(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Ormulum, with the notes and glossary, of R.M. White; edited by Robert Holt"

Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive 

in 2010 witli funding from 

University of Toronto 



Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/ormulumwitlinote02wliit 



' 1 



THE ORMULUM 



Uontion 



HENRY FROAVDE 




OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE 



7 PATERNOSTER ROW 



nv 



THE 



ORM ULU M 



WITH THE NOTES AND GLOSSARY 



OF DR. R. M. WHITE 



EDITED BY 



REV. ROBERT HOLT, M. A. 

CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD 



VOL. II 



AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
1878 

[^All rights reserved"] 



PQ 



V , <^ 



''m\" - 



O R M U L U M. 



ERRATA. 

Vol. II. 1. 13844, /o'- ^osstless read posstless. 

1. 17962, /or hise read hiss. 

1. 18460, for ome read o me. 
Notes, p. 402, 1. 6. for felestokess read fele stokess. 
Glossary, p. 561, col. 1, for etenn read Jetenn. 



I laress 3 i dedess, 10260 

■] forr ]?att he bigann himm sellf, 

paer Jjaer he wass i wesste, 
To fullhtnenn baldelij pe folic 

patt nass naefraer bigunnenn; 
Hiss word sprang inntill gerrsalsem 10265 

3 inntill all ]?att ende, 
■] all j?att folic toe ni)? wi]?}? himm 

patt laeredd wass o boke, 
Off l^att he toe swa baldelij 

To spellenn ^ to fullhtnenn, 10270 

VOL. II. B 



pp 



V, c^ 



ORMULUM. 

HOMILIES. 

SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XVIII. 

Miserunt Judei ab Jersolimis Sacerdotes 3 Levitas ad 

Johannem. 

Forrjji j^att Sannt Johaness word 

Sprang wide 3 side o lande, 
Forr }?alt he wass utnumenn mann 

I laress ■] i dedess, 10260 

-j forr jjatt he bigann himm sellf, 

p3er J33er he wass i wesste, 
To fullhtnenn baldeli; pe folic 

patt nass naefrser bigunnenn; 
Hiss word sprang inntill gerrsalsem 10265 

;) inntill all ]?att ende, 
-] all )5att folic toe ni]5 wipp himm 

patt laeredd wass o boke, 
Off jjatt he toe swa baldelij 

To spellenn ■] to fullhtnenn, 10270 

VOL. II. B 



ORMULUM. 

Alls iff he waere Drihhtin Crist 

patt tanne cumenn waere. 
~S t^SS l^^ tokenn sanderrmenn 

Off preostess ■] off dsecness 
-^ senndenn fit off ^errsalaem 1027.; 

Till himm inntill J^e wesste, 
Forr )?att tejj shoUdenn frajjnenn himm, 

■] asskenn whatt he wsere . 
-^ swa J?ejj didenn, -^ he j^ejjm 

gaff sware onnjsen, 3 sejjde; 10280 

Namm I nohht Godess Sune, Crist, 

patt cumenn amm to manne . 
■] tejg onnjaen till himm; arrt tu 

Helyas efft o life? 
■] he till hemm ; najj, namm I nohht 1 028.^ 

Helyas efft o life . 
3 jet tejj sejjdenn f)uss till himm; 

Sejj uss, arrt tu pro fete? 
;] he ]?a sejjde |5uss till hemm ; 

Najj, namm I nohht profete. 10290 



3 tatt tej5 sejjdenn to Johan; 

Sej5 uss, arrt tu profete, 
patt sejjdenn J^ejj, alls iff Jjejj |?uss 

Wi|)|? openn spseche sejjdenn ; 
Sej5 us jiff J?att iss ]?att tu arrt 10295 

Helysew J^e profete, 
patt upp off d8e|?e risenn arrt 

To wirrkenn miccle tacness ? 



HOMILIES. 3 

Hemm |?uhhte Jjatt he mihhte ben 

Helysew jse pro fete . 10300 



+ . . . word off J)att mann j^ennke}?)? . 
pe Goddspellwrihhte Sannt Johan 

Onn hiss Goddspelless lare 
Uss ki]7e]?}? off J?a sanderrmenn, 

Whatt kinness menn jjejj wserenn. 10305 

He sejj]? uss )5att tejj waerenn off 

Farisewisshe leode, 
Forr jjatt he wille don uss wel 

To seon j tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt nohht ne comm fiatt la|3e flocc J0310 

Till Sannt Johan forr gode, 
Ace forr}3i Jjatt tejj haffdenn ni]? 

Wijj)? himm ^ wi]?]? hiss lare, 
J wolldenn unnderrtakenn himm 

Off summwhatt, jiff f^ejj mihhtenn; 10315 

Ace himm wass lihht to lokenn himm 

Fra Jjejjre laj^e wiless . 
^ tejj |)a sejjdenn till Johan; 

Whi fuUhtnesst tu f)iss leode, 
giff Jjatt iss ]5att tu narrt nohht Crist, 10320 

Ne Helyas, ne profete? 
•] Sannt Johan )7a sejgde Jjuss; 

Ice fullhtne i waterr ane . 
pejj wisstenn wel ]3att Jesu Crist, 

To manne cumenn shollde, 10325 

* Col. 257 — 260 wanting. f Col. 261. 

B 2 



ORMULUM. 

■J tatt he shoUde fullhtnenn menn 

purrh hise Leorningcnihhtess, 
^ forrjji wenndenn Jsejj full wel 

Off Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 
patt he wisslike wsere Crist, 10330 

Forr }3att he stod to fullhtnenn . 
-\ ec J^ejj wisstenn full wel off 

Helyas pe profete, 
•] ec full wel oflf Helyseow, 

patt e55f>err inn hiss time 10335 

purrh Drihhtin jede upp o pe flumm 

Alls itt onn eorjje waere, 
-} all comm oferr drijjefot 

All alls itt waterr naere. 
J ec }3ej5 wasstenn witerrhj 10340 

purrh l^e^gre bokess lare 
patt fuUuhht wass, ja ]?urrh pe flumm, 

ga ]?urrh hemm baj^e tacnedd ; 
3 forrjji wenndenn j^ejj full wel, 

patt owwj^err off ps. twejjenn 10345 

Off d2epe wgere risenn upp 

To spellenn ^ to fullhtnenn . 
3 Sannt Johan hemm dide wel 

To seon ■] tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt he nass nsefr an off )?a })reo, 10350 

* Forr nollde he naAvihht lejhenn . 
patt Sannt Johan hemm sejjde Jjuss, 

Ice fullhtne i waterr ane, 

* Col. 262. 



HOMILIES. 5 

patt wass alls iff he se;j;,i;de jjuss 

Wij5)5 all full openn spncche, '03SS 

I fullhtne menn biforenn to 

Nohht butt i waterr ane, 
Forr min fulluhht ne maj^ hemm nohht 

Clennscnn ofif l^ejjre sinness, 
Ace wel itt majj hemm brinngenn onn 10360 

To rihhtenn jjejjre dede, 
To jarrkenn hemm onnjaeness Crist 

patt nu shall cumenn newenn, 
To fullhtnenn hemm j^urrh Halij Gast 

To clennsenn hemm off sinness. 10365 

•] tatt tatt Cristess Jjeww Johan 

paer sejjde to J?att genge, 
To ]?a Judisskenn sanderrmenn, 

patt taer wass hemm bitwenenn 
An swillc, whamm j^ejj ne cnewenn nohht, 10370 

patt shollde himm newenn awwnenn. 
To fullhtnenn folic jjurrh Halij Gast 

To clennsenn hemm oif sinness, 
patt sejjde he wiss off Jesu Crist 

patt stod tger hemm bitwenenn; 10375 

Forr he comm offte till Johan 

^r )3ann he fullhtnedd wsere, 
^ Sannt Johan cnew himm full wel, 

^ tatt iss wel to trowwenn; 
Forr wel biforr jjatt Sannt Johan 10380 

Wass borenn off hiss moderr, 
Cnew he full wel Jje Laferrd Crist 

I Sannte Harness wambe. 



ORMULUM. 

♦ 3 tatt tatt Cristess }?eww Johan 

paer sej.'^de to fie leode, 10385 

patt he ne wass nohht god inoh 

Cristess sho)?wang tunnbindenn; 
patt wass alls iff he sejjde p)uss 

Wi]?]3 opennlike spseche, 
Namm I nohht wurrj^i j^att I beo 10390 

Haldenn forr Crist onn eorj^e, 
Ne nohht ne drajhe ice upponn me 

To beon bridgume nemmnedd 
Off Cristess brid, off Cristess hird, 

Off all fiatt halljhe genge 10395 

patt rihht shall lefenn uppo Crist 

3 hise lajhess haldenn . 
Ne di-ajhe I |5att nohht upponn me 

patt ice fjejjm mujhe lesenn 
Off hellepine, 3 jifenn hemm 10400 

To winnenn heoflfness blisse; 
Forr )?att ne majj nan shaffte don 

Wi]?}3utenn Goddcunndnesse . 
O J^alde lajheboc wass sett, 

All Jjurrh Drihhtiness wille, 10405 

patt, 5iff ]?att tu ne kepptesst nohht 

To takenn ne to weddenn 
patt wifmann J^att te rihht bilammp 

To takenn -^ to weddenn, 
pa shollde an oj^err cumenn for|> 10410 

Off all jjatt illke maj^Jje, 

* Col. 263, 



HOMILIES. 7 

^ shollde unnbindenn J)in sho)7wang, 

Swa summ Jje boc himm tahhte, 
~\ shollde takenn Jja till himm 

patt wifmann all wi]?]? lefe . 10415 

■] forr|5i sejjde Sannt Johan, 

Swa summ ^e litdser herrdenn, 
patt he ne wass nohht god inch 

Cristess sho]3wang tunnbindenn, 
Forrfji ]?att he ne mihhte nohht, 10420 

Swa summ ice hafe shsewedd, 
Bridgume beon off Cristess brid, 

To lesenn hire off helle. 
"] tiss mann unnderrstanndenn majj 

Jet onn an oJ?err wise, 10425 

patt Johan nass nohht god inoh 

Cristess shoj^wang tunnbindenn, 
Forrjji J^att he ne mihhte nohht 

All )3werrt fit unnderrstanndenn, 
Hu Godess word 3 Godess witt 10430 

^ Godess ajhenn kinde 
■ Toe inn an clene majjdennmann 

Dsejjshildijnessess kinde, 
Sw-a l^att he warrj? soj? mann, ace all 

pwerrt fit wi]?]?utenn sinne. 10435 

3 tiss dsej^shildij mann ]?att Crist 

Toe i ]3e laffdij Marje 
Wass uss full wel, ja Jjurrh }?e sho, 

Ja )3urrh Jje ]3wang bitacnedd; 

* Col. 264. 



8 ORMULUM. 

J tatt forr)3i )5att ejjj^err iss 10440 

pe fell oflf dsede deoress . 
■] tatt tatt Cristess j^eww Johan 

pser seji^de to J?e leode, 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

pe leode shollde fullhtnenn 10445 

purrh Halij Cast ;] ec J^urrh fir, 

To clennsenn hemm off sinness, 
patt sejjde he forr to don uss wel 

To seon 3 tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt tatt iss all ]3urrh Halij Cast 10450 

patt fuUuhht clennse]?f) sinness . 
■] Halij Gast iss halij fir, 

patt bserne)?)? i ]?att herrte 
patt iss Jjurrh jife off Halij Gast 

WiJ?}? so]5fast lufe filledd . 10455 

piss fir majj ec bitacnenn uss 

patt piness annxumnesse 
patt halljhe weress j^olenn her 

All gilltelses onn eorj^e, 
patt clennse]?]? hemm all Jjwerrt St wel 10460 

Off alle Jjejjre sinness, 
Forr]3i J^att tejj forr lufe off Godd 

Gladdlike |?olenn pine . 
•] 5et we mujhenn, j^urrh })att fir 

patt Sannt Johan Bapptisste 10465 

Space offe to |?a sanderrmenn, 

All full wel unnderrstanndenn 
patt fir Jjatt iss inn ojjerr lif 

To clennsenn menness sawless . 



HOMILIES. 9 

Forr here uss clennscj^f) Ilali;^ Gast 10470 

purrh fuUuhht -^ jjurrh trowwjje, 
^ ter jjatt fir, jifF |3att we rihht 

Her endenn unnderr shrifflc ; 
"] ba}3e comm uss Jesu Crist 

To clennsenn here ■] taere, '0475 

Forr f)att he wollde jifenn uss 

To brukenn eche blisse . 
3 tatt tatt Cristess jseww Johan 

paer sejjde to J3e leode, 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 10480 

patt time ]?att he come 
Himm shollde brinngenn inn hiss hannd 

Hiss winndell forr to winndwenn, 
•] forr to clennsenn himm hiss corn, 

;j fra jje chaff to shoedenn, 10485 

■] sammnenn all }?e clene corn 

3 don itt inn hiss berrne, 
J werrpenn all Jjc chaff anan, 

Inntill \>Q. fir to baernenn, 
Inntill )?att ffr Jjatt baernenn shall 10490 

A butenn ende unncwennkedd ; 
patt sejjde he forr to don uss wel 

To seon ^ tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt Jesu Crist o Domess daj5 

Shall shasdenn ■] todaelenn 10495 

purrh heofennlike skill 3 shsed 

All folic o twejjenn daless, 

* Col. 265. 



lO ORMULUM. 

■] brinngenn all ]?att halljhe flocc 

patt wel himm hafef)j5 cwemedd 
Upp inntill heoffne, ■] jifenn hemm 10500 

A butenn ende blisse, 
-^ werrpenn all fiatt laj^e flocc 

patt deoffless hafe|?]5 folljhedd 
Inntill f)e fir off hellepitt, 

All affterr j^ejjre wrihhte, 10505 

To beon wij3}7Utenn ende ]?aer, 

To baernenn 3 to wallenn, 
\Vi|?)3 deofless dun inn hellegrund 

Forr }?ejjre fule siness . 
■] tiss mann unnderrstanndenn ma^j 105 10 

get onn an o}?err wise, 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Winndwe}?)? hiss com 3 clennsej?}?, 
3 shaede]?]? ajj J^e chaff ]73er fra 

Whil }?att tiss weorelld lasste)?]?, 10515 

I Jja J?att hafenn name off Crist 

J uppo Criste lefenn, 
3 offte i Jja Jjatt lifenn her, 

•] offte i ]7a J?att swelltenn , 
I ]3a J^att lifenn winnd\ve]?J) Crist 10520 

■] clennsejjj? here hiss whsete, 
A55 whannse preostess mannsenn her 

^ shaedenn ]?a fra Criste 
patt opennlike onnjseness Crist 

All l^ejjre ]5annkess wi)?]3renn . 10525 

I )?a j^att swelltenn winndwe]?)? Crist 

^ clennse]?}? here hiss whsete, 



HOMILIES. I I 

A55 whane itt cumcf))? to, }?atl he 

Till hellepine demejjjj 
patt mann J?att unnderr Crisstcnndom, 10530 

3 unnderr laefc o Crista, 
Wei cwemmde deofell wi]?J) hiss lif 

3 wij?]3 hiss lifess ende, 
patt a^ij wass lihht all allse chaff, 

To folljhenn alio sinness . 10535 

•] ta Jsatt ure Laferrd Crist 

purrh preost, ;] }?urrh himm sellfenn, 
puss shaedcj?]? fra fiatt halljhe flocc 

patt hise lajhess halde]?}?, 
pejj alle sinndenn f?urrh |3e chaff 10540 

Full opennlij bitacnedd; 
Forr all allswa summ corn ] chaff 

Uppspringenn off an rote, 
All swa l^att flocc off crisstnedd folic 

patt )5urrh )5e chaff iss tacnedd io.=i45 

Iss crisstnedd all Jjurrh an fuUuhht, 

-] )3iuTh an Isefe o Criste, 
Wi]?}? ]?a f)att folljhenn Jesu Crist 

;] hise lajhess haldenn . 
pe winndell iss i Cristess hannd, 10550 

patt iss i Cristess walde, 
Forr himm iss all ]3e Dom bitahht 

To demenn cwike 3 daede ; 
pe Faderr, •] te Frofre Gast 

Himm hafenn sett to demenn, 10555 

■] he shall demenn att te Dom 

All mannkinn cwike 3 daede, 



T2 ORMULUM. 

purrh hiss goddcunnde skill ^ shsed 

patt hiss winndcU bitacnej^]? . 
* pe fir off helle iss endeless, 

^ ajj occ aj5 unncwennkedd, 
Swa l^att itt mujhe lasstenn a, 

To boernenn -^ to pinenn 
A butenn ende all wi}?|7 rihht dom 

All deofle folic onn haefedd, 10565 

-^^ for]5 wij?]5 hemm ec all )?att flocc, 

Wi)?]? bodij ■] \vi})]? sawle, 
patt cwemmde deofell i }5iss lif 

Wi)?]3 lif -^ ec wij?]3 ende; 
Forr rihht iss }?att hemm lasste wa 10570 

Ajj whil ]5att itt ma^j lasstenn, 
Onnjsen j^att tatt tejj ifell lif 

Ajj leddenn whil J^e^j mihhtenn . 



pe Goddspellwrihhte Sannt Johan 

O j^iss Goddspell uss ki]?e]?f), ioS75 

patt ta Judisskenn sanderrmenn 

Till Cristess bidell comenn 
Ut ferr inntill an tun jjatt wass 

Bejjania jehatenn; 
J tatt wass o ^onnd hallf \>q flumm lo.sSo 

pser he wass ]?a to fullhtnenn; 
•] witt tu wel l^att tatt wass don 

Forr mikell Jjing to tacnenn . 

* Col. 266. 



HOMILIES. 1 3 

Twa tuness woerenn i patt land, 

patt witt tu wel to soj^e, 10585 

■] ejjf»err off j^a twesjenn wass 

Be]5ania jehatenn . 
patt an wass o jonnd hallf j^e flumm 

3 o J)iss hallf ))att oj^err, 
3 Jjurrh l^e name off ejjj^err tun 10590 

Iss herrsummnesse tacnedd . 
3 }7urrh Jje flumm iss opennlij 

Cristess fuUuhht bitacnedd, 
Forr})i f>att Crist wass fuUhtnedd tsr 

purrh Satint Johan Baptisste . 10595 

-] alle Jja J^att heldenn rihht 

Till Drihhtin herrsummnesse 
Biforenn ]5att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass fuUhtnedd here onn eorjie, 
pejj alle samenn wserenn uss, 10600 

patt sejjj) ]?e hoc, bitacnedd 
purrh |?att Be]?ania )3att wass 

Bijonndenn flumm i wesste . 
-] alle J3a Jjatt haldenn rihht 

Till Drihhtin herrsummnesse 10605 

Nu si)3)3enn Jsatt te Laferrd Crist 

Wass fuUhtnedd her onn eorjje, 
pej5 alle samenn sinndenn uss 

I Crisstenndom bitacnedd 
piurh )7att BeJ^ania Jsatt wass 10610 

O J)iss hallf neh J?e temmple . 
O 5onnd hallf flod wass Sannt Johan 

Bapptisste forr to fuUhtnenn, 



14 



* 



ORMULUM. 

Ace hiss fulluhht ne mihhte nohht 

Clennsenn \)e folic off sinness; 10615 

■^ taer]?urrh wass bitacnedd wel 

patt all folic wass unnclennsedd 
Off J5att missdede J^att wass don 

purrh Adam -] jjurrh Eve, 
Anan till Jjatt te Laferrd Crist 10620 

Wass na^jledd upp o rode, 
To leosenn mannkinn J^urrh hiss dse}? 

Ut off J?e deofless walde. 
■] i J^att o]3err tun J^att wass 

Be]7ania jehatenn, J 0625 

■] wass bi ]5iss hallf flumm Jorrdan 

Neh Jerrsalaemess chesstre, 
I ]?att BeJ^ania ras upp 

An mann ]?urrh Crist off daej^e 
patt wass jehatenn Lazaruss; 10630 

Forr \)Z\.i itt shoUde tacnenn, 
patt fulluhht unnderr Crisstenndom 

-) Jjurrh ]?e rihhte loefe 
Nu rejjse}^]? menn off sawless dse)?, 

J clennse]?]? hemm off sinne, 10635 

To ]3eowwtenn ure Laferrd Crist 

purrh soj^fasst herrsummnesse, 
Forr swa to winnenn hellpe att himm, 

To cumenn |?urrh hiss are 
Till gerrsalsem inn heoffness serd, 10640 

Till eche gri]?ess sihhj^e . 
•] Godd Allmahhtij jife uss witt, 

3 lusst, 3 mahht, j wille, 
* Col. 267. 



HOMILIES. 15 

To )3eow\vtenn ure Laferrd Crist 

Wi}?)? sojjfasst herrsummncsse, 1064.:; 

Swa jjatt we motenn heoffness gri)?)? 

A - butenn ende brukenn . 

Amaen . 



SECUNDUM MATHEUM XIX. 

Venit IHC a Galilea in Jordanem ad Johannem ut 
baptizaretur, 

Unnderr |ja dajhess, alls uss sejjf) 

Ma)3eow j^e Goddspelhvrihhte, 
Comm Jesu Crist off Galileo 10650 

Fra Nazaroe|5ess chesstre 
Till flumm Jorrdan, till Sannt Johan 

pser he stod folic to fuUhtnenn, 
■^ Crist ta woUde fullhtnedd beon 

Att Sannt Johaness hande ; 10655 

3 Sannt Johan droh himm o bacch 

^ nollde he Crist nohht fullhtnenn, 
T se^jde ; najj, lef Laferrd, najj, 

Ne darr i }5e nohht fullhtnenn; 
Me birr|5 beon fullhtnedd att tin hannd, 10660 

pin blettsinng tunnderrganngenn, 
■] tu, min Laferrd, cumesst her 
Att me to wurrpenn fullhtnedd? 



i6 ORMULUM. 

-] ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

gaff himm anndswcre ^ sejjde; 10665 

L»t nu, Johan, forr Jjuss birrj? uss 

lUc rihhtwisnesse fiUenn ; 
^ tanne let himm Sannt Johan 

Don all hiss lefe wille ; 
-] Jesu Crist wass fullhtnedd taer 10670 

Att Sannt Johaness hande . 
•] forrjsrihht alls he fullhtnedd wass 

He stah uppo \)q strande, 
-y heoffness wserenn oppnedd ta 

Till Sannt Johaness ehne, 10675 

3 he sahh jjsere Godess Gast, 

Inn aness cullfress like, 
Off heoffne cumenn upponn Crist 

3 upponn himm bilefenn; 
■] taer wass herrd an steffne anan 10680 

Off heoffne j?uss \\\\>\> worde ; 
piss iss min Sune, ^ me full lef 

3 cweme onn alle wise . 
Her ende)?]? nu J^iss Goddspell |?uss 

3 uss birr]? itt Jjurrhsekenn, 10685 

To lokenn whatt itt laere}?]? uss 

Off ure sawle nede . 



pe Laferrd Crist comm till jje fiumm, 

Till Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 
Forr |?att he wollde fullhtnedd beon, 10690 

Forr manijwhatt to tacnenn, 



HOMILIES. 17 

Forr naffde he nancss ktness ncd 

Himm sellf to wurrjjcnn fullhlnedd, 
Ace forrjji Jjatt he wollde swa 

Uss shajwenn so)? meocnesse, 10695 

^ fillenn rihhtwisnesse swa 

purrh S0J7 meocnessess bisne; 
Forr Latin boc uss sejjjj Jjatt so)? 

Meocnesse iss ]?rinne kinness . 
An kinness iss Jjatt tu beo meoc 10700 

-^ herrsumm till j?in elldre, 
■] tatt tu wij7j5 J^in efenninng 

pe metelike lede, 
Swa J?att tu ]?e ne drajhe nohht 

Abufenn himm wi]?]5 wojhe . '0705 

3 jiff Jjatt iss J^att tu Jje willt 

purrh rihhtwisnesse berrjhenn, 
pa birr]? }3e j^iss meocnessess slo|5 

Att tallre laeste folljhenn; 
Forr ]3U ne mahht nohht rihhtwis beon 107 10 

WiJ?]3Utenn J?iss meocnesse, 
Ne J5U ne mahht nohht borrjhenn beon 

* Wi]3J3Utenn rihhtwisnesse . 
Jet iss an o]5err oferr j^iss 

Meocnesse miccle mare, 107 15 

patt tu beo meoc to lajhenn J^e 

Unnderr Jsin efennmete, 
3 tatt tu ]3e ne drajhe nohht 

Abufenn J)ine lahjhre . 

* Col. 268. 
VOL. n. c 



1« ORMULUM. 

■] tiss meocnesse iss oferrmett 10720 

Swa )7att itt oferrflowe]?]?, 
^ itt iss mare ]?ann inoh, 

^iflf ice itt durrste seggenn . 
get iss meocnesse off mare mahht, 

get majj ^ho mare for}?enn, 10725 

^ jho doj? Cristess halljhe )3eoww 

To lajhenn himm jet mare ; 
Forr jho doJ5 Jje to settenn ]5e 

Bine|)enn )?ine lahjhre, 
To lutenn hemm, to lefftenn hemm, 10730 

To ]?eo\vwtenn hemm tocweme . 
piss iss ]3e Jjridde kine mahht 

patt soj) meocnesse shsewe]?]?, 
piss iss )?e J^ridde, ■] itt iss mast 

■] hejhesst off hemm alle ; 10735 

Forr niss nan mann J^att aefre majj 

Meocnesse mare shaewenn 
pann he do)?, whase lajhej?]? himm 

Bine]5enn hise lahjhre, 
^ lute]?]? hemm, j leffte]?]? hemm, 10740 

■] ]?eowwte]?]7 hemm tocweme, 
Nohht forr ]?e lufe off eor]?U5 loff 

Ace forr J?e lufe off Criste . 
•3 jiflF ice fillenn majj ])iss mahht 

patt mast iss off hemm alle, io745 

pa maj5 ice fillenn J?oJ?re tsva, 
Forr ba])e sinndenn lahjhre, 
Alls iff ice fede twenntij menn. 
Ice fede tene 3 fife . 



HOMILIES. 19 

-] jiff |5att ice J^iss j^riddc mahht 10750 

Full fremeddlike fille, 
pa fille ice, }>att witt tu full wel, 

All rihhtwisnesscss mahhte . 
-\ forrjji sejjde Jesu Crist 

Till Sannt Johan Bapptisste, '0755 

patt he )?aer shollde fiUenn swa 

All rihhtwisnessess mahhte, 
purrh )?att he shollde fuUhtnedd beon 

Att himm J?att wass hiss shaffte, 
purrh Jjatt he shollde lahjhenn himm 10760 

Unnderr hiss }?eowwess hande 
He jjatt wass alle shafFte Godd, 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte . 
3 Crist comm ut off Nazarse)?, 

Forr J?att he wollde tacnenn, 10765 

patt iwhillc mann Jjatt unnderr Crist 

Iss lajhelike fuUhtnedd 
Birrf) takenn unnderr Crisstenndom 

To broddenn •] to blomenn. 
To berenn, forr to berrjhenn himm, 10770 

God wasstme •] gode dedess; 
Forr Nazaraejj bitacne]?]? uss 

Onn Ennglissh brodd ^ blome . 
-^ Crist comm ut off Galileo, 

Forr j^att he wollde tacnenn, 10775 

patt iwhillc mann J?att unnderr Crist 

Iss lajhelike fuUhtnedd 
Iss flittedd ut Jsurrh Halij Gast 

Off alle kine siness; 
c 2 



iO ORMULUM. 

Forr Galileo bitacne]:]? uss 10780 

Flitttinng onn Ennglissh spseche . 
] Crist conim inntill flumm Jorrdan 

Forr J?att he wollde tacnenn, 
patt iwhillc mann J?att unndcrr Crist 

Iss lajhelike fuUhtnedd 10785 

Birrj? stijhenn dun fra ]3eJ)ennfor}? 

Off modi^nessess lawe, 
3 lajhenn himm jsen iwhillc mann, 

To shaewenn so]> meocnesse . 
* Forr whase itt iss )?att stijhe|?|5 dun 10790 

piss gate off modijnesse, 
He fille]?]? inn himm sellfenn J^att 

patt ]3urrh Jorrdan iss tacnedd . 
Forr Jjurrh Jorrdan, ]3att witt tu wel, 

Iss dunstijhinng bitacnedd . 10795 

] Crist wass fullhtnedd att Johan, 

Forr Jjatt he wollde shaewenn 
patt Sannt Johaness fullhtninng wass 

Halsumm j god to fanngenn; 
Forr itt wass jarrkinng jsen fulluhht 10800 

patt Crist sellf shollde settenn . 
3 Crist wass fullhtnedd i J^e flumm, 

Forr J?att he wollde uss halljhenn 
pe waterr jjuirh hiss hall^he lie 

purrh ]?att itt comm ]5serinne . 1C805 

■] Crist wass fullhtnedd att te flumm, 

Forr ]3att he wollde shaewenn, 

* Col. 269, 



HOMILIES. a I 

pall Godcss ]7coww biri]7 folljhenn all 

3 fillcnn \\\\>\> hiss bisne 
All l^att he taeche]?]? o)?re menn 10810 

To folljheun •] to fillenn . 
3 Crist wass fuUhtnedd att te flumm, 

Forr )?att he wollde sha^wenn 
patt he wass mann o moderrhallf 

Forr all mannkinne nede, «o8i5 

■] wollde fillenn all himm sellf 

patt Godess j^eoww birr]? fillenn . 
■] Crist wass fuUhtnedd att te flumm 

Forr |3att he wollde shsewenn, 
patt iwhillc mann J?att unnderr Crist 10820 

Iss lajhelike fuUhtnedd 
Onnfo)? ]?urrh Drihhtin Halij Gast 

To frofrenn himm ~^ wissenn, 
Forr J?aer comm Halij Gast o Crist 

Anan summ he wass fuUhtnedd . \<^ii 

-j Crist wass fuUhtnedd att te flumm 

Forr pait he wollde shaewenn. 
patt heoff"ness gate iss oppnedd me 

patt daj5 fjatt ice amm fuUhtnedd, 
Forr heoffne wass oppnedd anan 10830 

gjen Crist taer he wass fuUhtnedd . 
3 Crist wass fuUhtnedd att te flumm 

Forr J7att he woUde shaewenn, 
patt iwhiUc manft- Jjatt unnderr Crist 

Iss lajhelike fuUhtnedd 10835 

Birr]? wurrpenn mUde, ~] soffte, ^ meoc, 

J seddmod allse cuUfre, 



2 2 ORMULUM. 

Forr |33er comm Halij Gast o Crist 

Inn aness cuUfress like . 
;j Crist wass fuUhtnedd att te flumm 10840 

Forr ]?att he wollde shsewenn, 
patt iwhillc ma'nn j^att unnderr Crist 

Iss lajhelike fuUhtnedd 
OnnfoJ?, )3urrh jife off Halij Gast, 

To cnawenn ]?att primmnesse 10845 

patt an AUmahhtij Drihhtin iss, 

patt all ]5iss weorelld wrohhte . 
Forr sone anan se Jesu Crist 

I flumm Jorrdan wass fuUhtnedd, 
paer wass ]5e Faderr heorrd anan 10850 

Off heoffne j^urrh an steffne; 
^ Halij Gast comm )?sere o Crist 

Inn aness cuUfress like; 
J Crist wass Godess Sune ~^ Godd, 

An had oflf ]5att primmnesse, 10855 

patt Godess ]?eoww birr]? cnawenn rihht 

3 lufenn rihht •] j^eowwtenn . 
-\ Crist wass fuUhtnedd att te flumm 

Forr Jjatt he woUde shaewenn, 
purrh Jjatt he stah upp off ]3e flod 10860 

ForrJ^rihht alls he wass fuUhtnedd, 
patt iwhiUc mann |)att unnderr Crist 
* Iss lajhelike fuUhtnedd 
Birr]3 stijhenn upp off flseshess flod, 

Upp off hiss flaeshess lusstess, 10865 

» 

* Col. 270. 



HOMILIES. a3 

^ godenn ajj fra dajj to dajj 

Inn alle gode dedess, 
•] jjrifenn ajj ■] waxenn ajj 

Inn alle gode fJinge, 
Swa Jjatl he mujhe betl ■] belt 10S70 

-] mare 3 mare cwemenn 
Allmahhtij Drihhtin wi]?]? hiss lif, 

^ \vi|)]5 hiss ende bajjc, 
Swa )jatt he mujhe wurrjsi beon 

To brukenn eche blisse . 10875 

J Crist wass fullhtnedd Jjanne he wass 

Off l^rittij winnterr elde, 
Forr jjatt he wollde shaewenn swa 

All mannkinn Jjurrh hiss bisne, 
patt whase shall i Crisstenndom loSSo 

Beon hofenn upp ^ hadedd 
Till bisscopp err till unnderrpreost, 

Forr Godess folic to gaetenn, 
patt himm birr]? beon fulhvaxenn mann, 

-^ shadd fra childess jceress; 10885 

Forr nollde nohht te Laferrd Crist 

Biginnenn forr to spellenn, 
Ne forr to shaewenn ohht mang menn 

Off hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
Till )5att he wass fuUwaxenn mann loSyo 

Off jjrittij winnterr elde . 
patt Sannt Johan drohh himm o bacch, 

Forr ]3att he nohht ne durrste 
FuUhtnenn J^e Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

patt wass rihht so]? meocnesse, 10895 



24 ORMULUM, 

3 tatt he toe J^att wikenn ]?ohh 

pa si)?]?enn, whanne he wisste 
patt ure Laferrd woUde swa 

Illc rihhtwisnesse fillenn, 
patt wass, witt tu to fulle sof>, 10900 

FuUfremedd herrsummnesse . 
-) tatt comm wel, forr nowwjjerr mahht 

Off ]3ise twejjenn mahhtess 
Niss god inoh, jiff j^att itt iss 

All shadd ut fra ]?att o]?err; 10905 

Forr herrsummnesse iss all unnstrang 

Wi]?J)utenn so]? meocnesse, 
3 illc meocnesse iss ellennlses 

Wi}3]?utenn herrsummnesse . 
Crist sejjde J^att he shollde ]5ser 1091c 

Illc rihhtwisnesse fillenn, 
purrh ]3att he shollde fullhtnedd beon 

Att Sannt Johaness hande, 
To jifenn ]?urrh himm sellfenn swa 

Off so]? meocnesse bisne ; 109 15 

Forr niss nan rihhtwisnesse full 

Wi]3]5utenn so]? meocnesse . 
3 ec forr}?i ]?att whase onnfo]? 

FuUuhht wi]?]? so}? meocnesse, 
I Cristess hus, att Cristess ]?eoww, 1092c 

To folljhenn Cristess lare. 
He do]? himm i ]?e rihhte stih 

Off iwhillc rihhtwisnesse; 
Forr att te funnt biginne]?]? all 

patt halljhe rihhtwisnesse, 10925 



HOMJUES. 23 



patt Cristcss hirrd, Crisstcnc folic 
Birrjj folljhenn here 3 fillenn . 



Allniahhlij Gast comm uppo Crist 

Inn aness cullfress like, 
Forr J)att he shollde sejhenn boon 10930 

O sume kinne wise; 
Forr gast iss all unnsejhennlic 

Jaen eor)?lic ejhess sihh]?e . 
~\ nohht ne birr]? juw lefenn J)ohh 

Ne trowwenn jjatt tatt cuUfre »o935 

Wass Hali^ Gast Allmahhtij Gast, 

Ne nan off jjise cullfress 
patt sinndenn i J^iss middellserd 

An lott off manne fode \ 
Ace itt wass shawenn ]?a J^urrh Godd 10940 

Forr ]3att itt shollde tacnenn, 
patt Halij Gast iss milde ] meoc 

To frofrenn hise ]?eow-wess, 
3 ec ]3att ure Laferrd Crist 

Iss meoc, ~^ milde, 3 bli]?e, 10945 

3 ec Jjatt Cristess ]7eoww birr]? beon 

JSdmod, ^ meoc, ■] milde, 
■] folljhenn ajj ]?urrh halij lif 

pa gode bisness alle 
patt he, - jiff ]?att he nime]?]? gom, 10950 

iSIajj findenn i ]?e cullfre, 

* Col. 271. 



if) ORMULUM. 

Swa summ iec habbe shaswedd her 

Biforenn o Jjiss lare, 
paer ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Wass offredd upponn allterr, 10955 

1 Godess temmple wi}?]? J)att lac 

patt wass off twejjenn cullfress . 
■J affterr Jjatt tatt cullfre wass 

Wei sejhenn uppo Criste, 
pseraffterr warr]? itt efft to nohht, 10960 

patt witt tu wel to so]?e . 
patt steffne ]?att off heoffne comm, 

Itt wass ]5e Faderr steffne, 
patt off hiss Sune space J^att word 

Forr all ]?e foUkess nede; 10965 

Forr ]?att tejj sholldenn takenn wel 

Wi]?)5 Crist 3 wi]5]5 hiss lare, 
-purrh ]?att t^j herrdenn ]?att he wass 

So)? Godess Sune off heoffne . 
~\ whatt wass j^att te Faderr sellf 10970 

paer off hiss Sune sej^de? 
piss iss min Sune, ~^ me full lef 

J cweme onn alle wise . 
■J tatt wass sejjd alls iff he ]?uss 

Wi]?]? openn spaeche sejjde, 10975 

All J^att min Sune forrj^enn shall 

Onn eor]?e iss me full cweme, 
Onnjsen J^att Adam wass me la|) 

3 all hiss sme unncweme . 
"] whase wile cwemenn me 10980 

To winenn eche blisse, 



HOMILIES. 27 

Loke he Jjatt he niin Sunc wcl 

Onn alle wise cweme ; 
Forr all witt bajjc sinndenn an 

I Goddcunndnc'ssess kinde 10985 

Forjj \\\W jjatt Halljhc Frofre Gast, 

patt cume]))? off unnc ba]?e, 
We sinndenn an Allmahhtij Godd, 

•] sinndenn )5ohh )?reo hadess, 
Faderr ^ Sune •] Halij Gast, 10990 

IIlc an effninng \vi]?J? o];err, 
preo hadess, an Allmahhtij Godd, 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte . 
■] tiss mann jjatt iss fullhtnedd her 10995 

purrh )3iss Baptisstess hande 
Iss an Allmahhtij Godd wiJ?J) me 

3 \viJ7J3 min Gast i kinde, 
-\ iss bitahht all folic )?urrh me, 

-^ ]7urrh himm sellfenn baj^e, nooo 

-\ fjurrh J?att Halljhe Frofre Gast 

patt till unnc ba bilimmpe]?)?. 
purrh uss iss he bitahht all folic 

^ J?urrh ure allre wille, 
To lesenn mannkinn J^urrh hiss dae}? 

Ut off ]?e deofless walde, 11005 

To turrnenn leode, ]?urrh hiss spell 

3 ]7urrh hiss halljhe bisne, 
* Till fulluhht -\ till Crisstenndom, 

;j till ]3e rihhte Isefe . 

* Col. 272. 



28 ORMULUM. 

] whase wile borrjhenn beon iioic 

To brukenn eche blisse, 
He loke ]?att he folljhe wel 

piss illke manness lare ; 
Forr niss nan mann ]?att aefre majj 

Beon borrjhenn att hiss ende, )ioi; 

Butt iff he mujhe wmenn her 

piss illke manness are, 
patt iss min Sune, Allmahhtij Godd 

-\ mann off twinne kinde, 
Sof) mann, all Jpweorrt ut sinnelaes 1102c 

Off bodij •] off sawle . 
All J^iss mann unnderrstanndenn majj 

purrh ]?att te Faderr sejjde, 
piss iss m.in Sune, ~\ me full lef 

•^ cweme onn alle wise, 1 102; 

3 whase wile borrjhenn beon, 

He Hsste till hiss lare . 
^ itt wass sejjd alls iff he Jjuss 

Jet o]?err wise sejjde; 
piss iss an o]?err neow Adam uo.^i 

3 all wi]5]3Utenn sine 
patt leosenn shall ]?e forrme Adam 

Ut off ]?e deofless walde, 
■] sahhtlenn himm ■] hiss offspring 

Wi]?]3 me J5urrh herrsummnesse, • 1103 

purrh ]?att he me shall herrsumm beon 

To J?olenn dse]? o rode . 
pe Faderr space towarrd te folic, 

Forr J^att he woUde shsewenn 



HOMILIES. 29 

patt tatt wass forr ]7e follkcss ned, 11040 

-\ nohht forr hise nede, 
patt Godcss Sune Allmahhlij Godd 

Wass wurrjjenn mann onn eor}?e . 



Annd juw birrj? witenn witerrlij, 

patt Jesu Crist wass fuUhtnedd »«o45 

Rihht o ]5att dajj uppo Jse jer 

patt twellfte dajj iss nemmnedd; 
Ace he wass j^a, ]?att witt tu wel, 

Off jrittij winnterr elde 
patt time j^att he fullhtnedd wass, T1050 

Forr uss to jifenn bisne . 
-) forrjjrihht o })att oj^err jer 

Affterr jjatt he wass fullhtnedd, 
Rihht o Jjatt daj5 uppo ]?e jer 

patt twellfte dajj iss nemmnedd, no55 

He turrnde waterr inntill win 

purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
I Cana Galileowess tun 

Att an bridaless ssete . 
I clepe itt her Jje twellfte dajj 11060 

Affterr Jjatt je itt nemmnenn ; 
Forr itt iss ]?e j^rittennde dajj 

Fra goldajj, nohht te twellfte . 
^iflf ]?att mann take]?]? J^att Joldajj 

Fra dajj to daj^ to tellenn, 11065 

pa beo]? Jsatt te J?rittennde dajj 

patt je jse twellfte nemmnenn ; 



30 ORMULUM. 

Swa summ je nemmnenn jure jer 

Twellf mone)?]?, 3 tohh\vhe]?}3re 
3e mujhenn uppo jure jer 11070 

prittene mone]?]? findenn . 
Loc nu jiff twellfte dajj iss wurr]? 

To beon wurr]?like freollsedd; 
Itt iss wel wurr]? la fuliwiss 

To beon \vurr|?like freollsedd; >J075 

Forr o ))att dajj wass Jesu Crist 

Midd )5rinne lakess lakedd, 
•3 o ]7att dajj he fuUhtnedd wass 

purrh Sannt Johan Baptisste, 
3 o Jjatt da J J he wrohhte win 11080 

Off waterr ))urrh hiss mahhte, 
purrh ]3att he wass Allmahhtij Godd 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte . 
* ;] whi let ure Laferrd Crist 

Bilimmpenn ]3a J^reo ]?ingess 11085 

Ajj onn an dajj uppo \q jer? 

Forr ]?att he woUde shaewenn 
Whatt gate he wollde grejj]?enn uss 

To winnenn eche blisse . 
patt newe sterrne j^att he jaff 11090 

pa Kalldewisshe kingess, 
Forr })att itt shollde ledenn hemm 

Till himm J^e rihhte wejje, 
patt newe steorrne jaff he ]3ejjm, 

Forr ]3att itt shollde tacnenn 11095 

pe rihhte laefess brihhte leom 

patt lede]5|) upp till heoffne 
* Col. 273, 



HOMILIES. 3 1 

patt folic, )5alt foll^Tlu]:)}! Crisstenndom, 

■] Cristess lajhcss haldcf))? . 
-] forrjji let te Lafcrrd Crist iiko 

Bilimmpenn Jia ]5reo J^ingess 
Aj5 o }?e jer uppo j^atl dajj 

patt twellfte dajj iss nemmnedd ; 
Forr J?att he woUde shajwenn swa 

Himm sellf f)urrh ]?a J^reo jjingess, 1 1 105 

patt ta )?att turrnenn hemm till Crist, 

To wurr]3enn hise ]?eo\vwess, 
pejj unnderrfon att Crist anan 

pe rihhte Igefess steorrne, 
To ledenn hemm till Cristess hus, mio 

Till Cristess halljhe genge, 
Forr tunnderrfanngenn Crisstenndom 

~\ fulluhht unnderr Criste, 
■] forr to leornenn Godess boc 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn, nns 

-\ forr to drinnkenn gastlij witt 

Ut off stafflike fetless, 
Swa summ itt wsere winess drinnch 

patt wsere off waterr wharrfedd, 
patt drinnch ]?att turrnej?]? J^ejjre ]5ohht in 20 

purrh halij drannkennesse 
All fra \t weorrldess lufe ■] lusst, 

-^ fra ]3e flseshess wille, 
To folljhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn Cristess are . 11125 

^ Crist wass fullhtnedd att te flumm, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde shaewenn, 



32 ORMULUM. 

patt ta ]?att sinndenn la^hcli^ 

O Cristess name fuUhtnedd 
Onnfon swillc are -) lufe •] mahht 11130 

Att Drihhtin Godd off heoffne, 
patt he forr]?rihht her i J^iss lif 

Hemm nemmne)?]? hise chilldre, 
pa chilldre, ]?att himm sinndenn her 

Full lefe, •] dere, ~\ cweme . 1113? 

Forr son se Crist wass fullhtnedd taer 

Att Sannt Johaness hande 
Hiss Faderr ut off heoffness serd 

Space till |?e folic, •] sejjde, 
piss iss min Sune, -y me full lef 11140 

3 cweme onn alle wise . 
patt sejjde he forr to shaewenn swa 

patt ta ]?att sinndenn fullhtnedd 
Himm sinndenn cweme, onnjsen ]?att tejj 

Himm waerenn aer unncweme 11145 

Unnderr }?e la]:e gastess hand, 

purrh hsej^enndom -^ dwilde . 
•] Crist wass fullhtnedd att te flumm, 

Forr ]?att he wollde shaewenn 
patt ta ]3att sinndenn unnderr Crist 11150 

Rihht lajhelike fullhtnedd 
Birr]? stanndenn inn to cwemenn Crist 
* WiJ?]? bedess ~^ wi]?]? wecchess; 
Forr Crist, son summ he fullhtnedd wass 

■] stijhenn upp o strande, "155 

* Col. 274. 



HOMILIES. 33 

Forrfjrihht anan he turrnde himm till 

To biddenn hise bcness 
Upp till hiss Faderr heoffness king, 

Forr all jjatt folic onn eorj^e 
patt shollde takenn Crisstenndom, 11160 

;) hise lajhess haldenn . 
Forr affterr Jjatt, itt kijief))? uss 

Lucas }7e Goddspelhvrihhte, 
pe Laferrd Crist forrj^rihht anan, 

Affterr jsatt he wass fullhtnedd, 11165 

Badd hise beness forr hiss folic, 

^ nohht forr hise nede; 
Forr he wass Godess Sune ;) Godd, 

3 all wijjjjutenn sinne . 
3 Crist wass fullhtnedd tanne he wass 11170 

Off f>rittij winnterr elde, 
Forr }5att he wollde shaewenn swa 

patt whase shall beon fullhtnedd 
I Cristess hus Jjurrh Cristess j^eoww, 

He fo)3 to wurrj^enn fullhtnedd "175 

O Godess name, J^att iss an 

Unnsejjenndlij primmnesse, 
Faderr, 3 Sune, '^ Hali^ Gast, 

An Godd all unntobrittnedd, 
Swa jjatt himm birr)? fra {jejjennforj? 11 180 

Wi)?J? mikell jeorrnfuUnesse 
Aj5 stanndenn inn affterr hiss mahht 

Wi)?)? hiss Drihhtiness hellpe, 
To foUjhenn Godess lajheboc 

Gastlike inn hise dedess, 11185 

VOL. II. D 



34 ORMULUM. 

patt boc Jjatt all bilokenn iss 

I tene bodewordess, 
To tacnenn Jjiss wass Jesu Crist 

Oif l^rittij winnterr elde 
O ]7att jer f»att he fullhtnedd wass 11190 

Att Sannt Johan Bapptisste . 
Forr tale off j^rittij fille]?]? rihht 

pe tale off Jjrijjess tene; 
pe J7rijjes tacne]?)^ Drihhtin Godd 

Inn hiss hall^he primmnesse, "195 

pe tale off tene tacne};]? uss 

pa tene bodewordess, 
patt illc mann foUjhenn birr)? }?att iss 

O Cristess name fullhtnedd . 
Ma]3j3eow )?e Goddspellwrihhte wrat 11200 

Onn hiss Goddspelless lare 
Off l^att te Laferrd Crist iss King 

patt all ]?e weorelld steore]?}?, 
■] jeme]^!? fra \>t la]3e gast 

-\ berrjhe})]? hise ]?eowwess, 11205 

patt halljhe flocc ]?att lufej?]? himm 

~\ hise lajhess haldej^J? . 
■] ioxi\>\ recne]?]? he \>q. kinn 

Off Cristess mennisscnesse 
* purrh weress fuUe fowwerrtij 11210 

Annd an wi]?]? Crist himm sellfenn, 
■] swa |?att Jechonias iss 

An mann ■] twijess rimedd, 

* Col. 275. 



HOMILIES. 35 

Affterr J>att sume wise menn 

O lare itt unndcrrstanndcnn . 11215 

^ he biginnef))? Cristess kinn 

To reccnenn j to rimenn 
Att Abraham, 3 reccne)?)^ ajj 

Dunnwarrd fra mann to manne, 
Till J)att he cume)?)? till Jossep 11220 

patt wass wij?}? Sannte IMarje 
Weddedd, to fosstrenn hire child 

3 hire sellfenn ba}7e ; 
Ace jho wass aifre clene off himm, 

"] sefre ma^jdenn clene. 11225 

■] Jjurrh J?att tatt uss reccne)?)? swa 

]\Iaf>eow ]?e Goddspelhvrihhte 
Dunnwarrd te Laferrd Cristess kinn, 

poerJ?urrh iss uss bitacnedd, 
patt Crist comm ut oflf heoffne dun, 11 230 

To wurrj^enn mann onn eorJ?e, 
To lesenn mannkinn }?urrh hiss dse)? 

Ut off Jje deofless walde, 
3 forr to chesenn himm an folic 

Oflf all mannkinn onn eor)?e, "ass 

patt shollde beon hiss ajhenn bird 

J himm all J)weorrt ut cweme, 
purrh fulluhht 3 Jjurrh Crisstenndom 

3 J)urrh j^e rihhte laefe, 
3 )?iu-rh }3att tatt tejj sholldenn himm 11240 

pweorrt ut tocweme j^eowwtenn 
Her i Jjiss middellserdess lif, 

J he Jjejjm shollde frofrenn, 
D 2 



36 ORMULUM. 

-) wissenn hemm, •] jemenn hemni 

Fra deofless -^ fra sinness 11245 

Her i ]?iss middellcerdess lif, 

patt full wel iss bitacnedd 
purrh tale 3 rime off fowwerrtij, 

Off fowwerr si]3e tene . 
Forr all |)iss middell aerdess aid 11250 

Eornefif) ajj forf» wi}?]^ jeress, 
■3 illc an jer himm sellf iss all 

O fowAvre daless d^ledd, 
O sumerr, 3 onn herrfessttid, 

O winnterr, -^ o lenntenn . 11255 

3 all )3iss middellaerd iss ec 

O fowwre daless daeledd, 
Onn iEst, o Wesst, o Su}?, o Norr}?, 

piss wast tu wel to sojje . 
;) jiff ]3U takesst onn att an 11 260 

J tellesst for]3 till fowwre, 
pa rise]?]? upp \\xi tale anan 

Inntill ]3e tale off tene ; 
Fori jiff ]>u sammnesst twa till an, 

pu findesst j^reo togeddre, 11265 

.3 jiff f)U sammnesst |?reo till ])reo, 

pa findesst tu \>-&x sexe, 
* ■] jiff ]3u dost fowwre J^errto 

pa findesst tu Jjser tene, 
Forr sexe 3 fow\^Te fillenn all 11270 

pe fulle tale off tene . 

* Col. 276. 



HOMILIES. 37 

•] tuss iss all }3iss middella;rd 

purrh fowwerrtij bitacncdd, 
purrh l^att te tale off fowwcrrtij 

Iss fowwerr sij^e tene, "275 

■] }?urrh J)att fowwre waxenn upp 

Inntill }5e tale off tene, 
-J }5urrh J?att tatt tiss middelloerd 

Iss daeledd all o fowwre . 
"] Crist comm dun off heoffness aerd 11280 

To wurrj?enn mann onn eor)?e, 
To lesenn all J^iss middellaerd 

Ut off Jse deofless walde, 
-^ forr to jemenn i j^iss lif 

patt folic )7att shollde himm cwemenn, 11285 
3 tatt he woUde uss don }7att god 

patt wurr]3e himm }?annkedd sefre . 
3 jiff )?att anij Iseredd mann 

Shall sannenn her onnjseness, 
■] seggenn wisslij J?att MaJ?J?eow, 11290 

pe Goddspellwrihhte, reccne}?)? 
■J rime)?]? Jesu Cristess kinn 

Inn ure mennisscnesse 
purrh weress fulle fowwerrtij 

J twejjenn jet taer tekenn, "295 

Swa }?att tu shule twejjenn menu 

WiJ?]? anfald name tellenn, 
Swa j^att te faderr wurrj^e firrst 

Jechonyas jehatenn, 
3 allse hiss sune efft affterr himm 11 300 

Beo Jechoniass nemmnedd, 



^^ ORMULUM. 

pa majj }5urrh fowwerrtij 3 twa 

patt illke beon bitacnedd, 
patt uic Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Her jemef)]? hise Jjeowwess, 11305 

Her, )?aer J?ej5 s\vinnkenn i ]?iss lif 

To winnenn eche resste . 
Forr seofenn si]?e sexe gan, 

giff f)att tu willt hemm sammnenn 
Upp inntill fowwerrtij j twa, H310 

piss wast tu wel to sojje . 
pe sexe fallenn till j^iss lif 

paer Cristess leode swinnke]?]?, 
Forr jure wuke gife)?]? juw 

Ajj sexe werrkedajjess, 11315 

Butt iff J5att anij messedajj 



. . . upp till heoffness aerd, 
To brukenn eche blisse . 

Amaen ;. 

* Coll. 277—280 wanting. f Col. 281. 



HOMILIES. 39 



SECUNDUM MATIIEUM XX. 

Ductus est IHC in desertum a spiritu ut tcmptarctur 

a diabolo. 

Forr})rihht se Jesuss fullhtnedd wass, 

He wennde himm inntill wesste . n?,2o 

pe Goddspell scjjj? j^att he wass ledd 

purrh Gast inntill |3e wesste, 
Annd tatt forr J^att he shollde J?oer 
Beon fandedd j^urrh J^e deofell . 
;j Crist bilsef i wessteland, I'S^S 

Forr Jjatt he wollde fasstenn, 
•] he toe )7a to fasstenn J^oer 

paer he wass i )3e wesste . 
^ all wi)3)3utenn mete ^ drinnch ' 

Heold Crist hiss fasste ]3»re "330 

Fowwerrtij dajhess ajj onnan 

Bi dajhess, -\ bi nahhtess . 
■] whanne hiss fasste forj^edd wass 

pa lisste himm affterr fode ; 
3 forrjjrihht comm \t laj^e gast, 11335 

Forr }?att he wollde himm fandenn, 
■J let himm staness seon anan, 

3 sejjde ]?uss wi}?]? worde ; 
3iff ]jatt tu Godess Sune arrt wiss, 

Mace brsed off J^ise staness . 11 34° 

3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

3aff sware onnjsen ^ se^jde; 



40 ORMULUM. 

Boc sejj}? ]5att nohht ne majj ]?e mann 

Bi brsed all ane libbenn, 
Ace bi f)att word tatt cume)?}? ut 11345 

Off Godess mu]?ess lare . 
-] tanne toe }?e deofell himm 

Inntill )?att halljhe chesstre 
patt iss jehatenn Jerrsalaem, 

3 brohhte himm o )7e temmple, "35° 

-) sette himm he^he uppo J^e rhof 

Wi)?)3utenn att te wajhe . 
^ tsere he sejjde ]7uss till Crist, 

Swa summ }3e Goddspell ki]?e)5]5 ; 
Jiff f)att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 1135? 

Cumm skaj^elses till eor)3e, 
Do ]3e nu }?urrh })e seUfenn dun 

;] }?urrh j^in Goddeunndnesse, 
Jiff J^att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 

patt cumenn arrt to manne ; 11360 

Forr writenn iss o boc, J^att he 

Wei hafe|7j7 sejjd ^ cwiddedd 
Forrlannge till hiss ennglej^eod 

Off ]3e, f)att arrt himm dere, 
Off- \2X\. tejj shulenn jemenn J>e "365 

Att alle Jjine nede, 
-^ tatt tej5 shulenn takenn \z 

Bitwenenn hemm wi}?]7 hande, 
Swa J?att tu nohht ne shallt tin fot 

Uppo |?e staness hirrtenn . 11370 

^ ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

jaff sware onnjsen •] sejjde; 



HOMILIES. 41 

Boc sejcj)?; jje birrf) wcl jemenn }je 

patt tu Jjin Godd ne fande . 
-\ jet te deofell wollde |)cer 11375 

pe )7ridde sifie fandenn 
pe lefe Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

~\ brohhte himm onn an lawe 
patt wass well swij?e stoep ■] heh, 

Swa summ jje Goddspell kij^c}?}?, 113S0 

^ let himm seon })e middelloerd 

-\ alle kinedomess, 
3 sejjde ; all j^iss ice jife fie, 
* Jiff |)u to me willt cnelenn, 
Jiff ]7U willt lefenn upponn me, "385 

■] bujhenn to min lare . 
^ ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

JaflF sware onnjaen, 3 sejjde; 
Ga, wijserr gast, o bacch fra me, 

Forr writenn stannt o boke; 11390 

pe birr]? biforr J?in Laferrd Godd 

Cneolenn meoclike 3 lutenn, 
^ Jjeowwtenn wel wi}?)5 all J^in mahht 

Alhvajldennd Drihhtin ane . 
-] sone anan affterr }5att word "395 

Himm wennde awejj Jje deofell, 
3 enngless comenn sone anan 

•] tokenn Crist to J?eowwtenn . 
Her ende}5j? nu f)iss Goddspell }?uss, 

3 uss birr)? itt Jjurrhsekenn, 11400 

* Col. 282. 



42 ORMULUM. 

To lokenn whatt itt laere}?]? uss 
Off ure sawless nede . 



patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

Forr)5rihht summ he wass fullhtnedd, 
Wass ledd ut inntill wessteland 11405 

purrh Gast, forr j^att he shollde 
Beon fandedd Jjurrh )3e la]?e gast 

pser |?ger he wollde fasstenn, 
All ]3att wass don ]?urrh Jesu Crist, 

Forr mikell j^ing to tacnenn; 11410 

Ace juw birr]? witenn witerrlij 

■] sikerrlike trowwenn, 
patt he wass ledd ]?urrh Halij Gast 

J Jjurrh hiss ajhenn wille 
Ut inntill wilde ^ wessteland, 11415 

To beon ]?urrh deofell fandedd; 
Forr |?att he wollde shaewenn swa 

All mannkinn ]3urrh hiss bisne 
Hu Cristess hird — Crisstene folic 

Birr)? fihhtenn jgen ]5e deofell, 11420 

To winnenn sTje •] oferrhannd 

Off himm J^urrh Cristess hellpe . 
Crist for ut inntill wessteland 

Forr]prihht summ he wass fullhtnedd, 
To tacnenn swa Jjatt Cristess j^eoww, 11425 

Forr}?rihht summ he beof) fullhtnedd, 
Birrjj weorelldshipess seollf)e flen, 

;] fiseshess lusst forrwerrpenn. 



HOMILIES. 43 

All swa summ wesstcland iss all 

Forrworfpenn ^ fonlxtenn . 11430 

Crist comm fit inntill wesstcland, 

Forr )5att he wollde fasstenn, 
To shaiwcnn swa batt Cristess J?eoww, 
* Afftcrr J?att he beojj fullhtnedd, 
Birrjj stanndenn inn to j^eowwtenn Crist 1143.S 

WiJ3}j fasstinng ■] wi]?)j beness, 
WiJjJ? wecchess, ^ wipp mett -] ma;)? 

I clajjess ~} i fode . 
-] Crist comm inntill wessteland 

To beon }3urrh dcofell fandedd, 11440 

To shaewenn swa Jjatt Cristess f)eoww, 

Affterr )?att he beoj? fullhtnedd, 
Shall hafenn rihht inch to don 

To stanndenn jcen J?e deofell, 
Jiff he shall mujhenn jemenn himm 11445 

Fra deoness doerne wiless; m i 

Forr affterr batt te mann iss shadd 

a.r. ..J, if^^t 

All }5weorrt ut fra \)Q deofell 
purrh fulluhht, ~] j^urrh Cristenndom, 

-] Jjurrh j?e rihhte laefe, 11450 

pseraffterr iss j^e la]?e gast 

Jerrnfull wi}?]5 all hiss mahhte. 
To winnenn efft tatt illke mann 

purrh hise lafje wiless, 
purrh jjatt he shall himm brinngenn onn 1 1455 

To don summ hsefedd sinne, 

* Col. 283. 



44 ORMULUM. 

afl :flr ■ i - "' ., ■'. ,f c.sf.^^ 

All hise jjannkess, all unnnedd, 

All att hiss flaeshess wille . 
^ tair)?urrh iss }?att crisstnedd folic 

Iss swi]?e full oflF swillke 1 1 460 

patt folljhenn efFt te laj^e gast, 

purrh )7att tejj deope sinness 
Unnderr ]pe name off Crisstenndom 

All j^ejjre Jjannkess folljhenn; 
patt cumej?)? aU la fulijwiss 114J65 

Off - fiatt te deofell nsefre 
Ne blinne]5j5 off to skrennkenn \>2l 

patt haffdenn himm forrworrpenn, 
3 forr )3att we ne stanndenn nohht 

Swa summ uss birrde stanndenn 1147° 

Onnjgeness himm wi]?]? halij Uf, 

Ne \\\])]> ]?e rihhte laefe . 
Uss birrde all eorj^lij ]?ing forrseon 

To winnenn itt J^urrh sinne, 
3 aj5 uss birrde beon forrlisst 11475 

Affterr )5e blisse off heoffne, 
3 sefre fihhtenn jaen Jje flaesh 

3 jsen ]3e flaeshess lusstess . 
pa mihhte we Jse lajje gast 

\Vi]?]?stanndenn ^ wi|3]?seggenn, 11480 

^ winnenn si^e -^ oferrhannd 

Off himm w'lyp Cristess hellpe . 
Crist comm ut inntill wessteland, 

Forr fiatt he woUde fasstenn 
Fowwerrtij dajhess all onn an 11485 

Wi|3)?utenn iwhillc fode, 



HOMILIES. 45 

Forr }jatt te tale off fowwerrti; 

Full wel bitacnenn shollde 
patt all )?iss middella;rd, tatt iss 

fowwre daless daeledd, 11490 
Onn /Est, o Wesst, o Su)?, o NorrJ?, 

* Birr}? lefenn uppo Criste, 
-] lufenn Crist, ^ droedenn Crist, 

■] folljhenn Cristess lare 
patt all )5\verrt ut bilokenn iss 1 1495 

1 tene bodewordess, 

Swa })att te manness bodij beo 

Buhsumm forj? wi)?]? j^e sawle, 
To cwemenn wel AUmahhtij Godd 

Onn alle kinne wise . 11500 

Forr manness bodij fejedd iss 

Off fowwre kinne shaffte, 
Off heoffness fir, -\ off )5e lifft, 

Off waterr, ~\ off eorjje . 
3 sawle iss shapenn all off nohht, 11505 

-^ hafe}?]7 j^rinne mahhtess; 
Forr sawle onnfo]? att Drihhtin Godd 

Innsihht ~\ minndijnesse, 
;) wille iss hire )?ridde mahht 

purrh whatt menn immess jeornenn, 115 10 

Forr sume jeornenn eorj^lij Jjing, 

■] sume itt all forrwerrpenn, 
•] jeornenn heofennlike J^ing 

To winnenn -^ to brukenn . 

* Col. 284. 



46 ORMULUM. 



1 If If 



1IA20 



3 ure Godd, AUmahhtij Godd, 

Iss an Godd •] ]?reo hadess, 
Faderr, j Sune, 3 Halij Gast, 

An Godd all unntodaeledd . 
Her uss bitacnenn fowwre ;) )3reo 

pe bodij ;] te sawle . 
^ Godd iss her tacnedd j^urrh )?reo, 

Forr Godd iss i ]?reo hadess . 
-^ jiff }3U fejesst J^reo wi]?j5 jjreo, 

pa findesst tu J^ser sexe, 
J jiff J?u fowwre dosi taerto, 11525 

pa findesst tu Jjser tene, 
3 fowwre ;] J?reo wi}?]? o|?re ]3reo 

Full opennlij bitacnenn 
pe bodij, ■] te sawle, ;] Godd, 

J tene bodewordess, "53° 

Forr]5i J)att manness bodij birr]? ^ 

Forr]? wi]?]? ]?e manness sawle 
Rihht lufenn Godd, rihht drsedenn Godd, 

Rihht foUjhenn Godess lare 
patt all }?weorrt fit bilokenn iss 11535 

I tene bodewordess . 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Himm droh fra mete i wesste, 
patt time }?att himm jet wass ned 

To metess 3 to drinnchess, 11540 

patt wass alls iff he sejjde ]?uss 

Till all mannkinn onn eor]?e; 
Whatt mann se wile cwemenn me, 

To winnenn eche blisse, 



HOMILIES. 47 

patt illke mann birrj? drayhenn hinim "545 

Fra glutermessess esstess, 
•] takcnn forr \q lufe off me 
* Unnorne fode ~^ litell . 
3 tatt he sip)]5enn et ~\ drannc 

Wi}))> hise Leorningcnihhtess, 11550 

Affterr jsatt he wass daed forr uss 

^ risenn upp off daef»e, 
patt time J^att himra nass nan ned 

To metess, ne to drinnchess, 
patt wass alls iff he sejjde f»uss 11555 

Till hise deore Jjeowwess; 
Ice shall beon aj5 occ ajj wij?]? juw 

Whil )?att tiss weorelld lasste)?)?, 
To fedenn juw, to frofrenn juw, 

To wissenn juw, to gaetenn 11560 

purrh Halij Gastess hellpe ^ bald 

Onnjseness lajje gastess . 
■] I shall takenn juw till me 

Att jure lifess ende, 
^ jifenn juw inn heoffness serd 11565 

pe fode off eche blisse . 
patt Jesu Crist forrhunngredd wass, 

Swa summ j^e Goddspell ki}3e]3)5, 
Affterr jiatt all hiss fasste wass 

Forjjedd ^ brohht till ende, 11570 

patt hunngerr wass ]3att halljhe lusst 

patt wass i Crisstess herrte, 

• Col. 285. 



48 ORMULUM. 

patt mannkinn shollde lesedd beon 

Ot off )5e deoffless walde, 
^ turrnedd till \>q Crisstenndom, 11575 

J till J?e rihhte laefe, 
To winnenn lott |?urrh halij lif 

Off heofennrichess blisse . 
•] he wass ec forrhunngredd ta, 

Forr j^att he wollde shaewenn 11580 

patt he wass mann o moderr hallf 

patt haffde ned to fode . 
J he wass ec forrhunngredd ta, 

Forr ]?att te deofell shollde 
Wei wenenn ]?att he wsere mann, 11585 

Swa Jjatt he Godd ne wsere . 
-^ forrjji toe J?e la]3e gast 

To fandenn Crist i wesste, 
Forr }?att he warrj? orrtrowwe off Crist 

purrh ni}5full modijnesse, 1159° 

Forr ]3att he sahh himm usell wihht 

Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
Forr whatt he let full hse]?elij 

To lefenn 3 to trowwenn, 
patt swillc an shollde mujhenn beon 11595 

Shippennd off alle shaffte ; 
•J forr)3i wollde he fandenn himm, 

To cunnenn jiff he mihhte 
Onn anij wise wurrj^enn wis 

To witenn whatt he wsere . i i6co 

•] he comm J?a biforenn Crist 

Inn aness weress heowe, 



HOMILIES. 49 

) let himm staness scon anan, 

-^ sc;^;^cle )?uss wi]?)) worde ; 
JifT }5att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss, 11605 

Mace braed off )jise staness . 
* purrh Jjatt te lafie gast badd Crisl 

pair makenn braed off staness, 
Jiff l^att he waere witerrlij 

Crist Godess Sune, off heoffne, 11610 

p3er)?urrh he wollde wurr]?enn wis 

Off Crist - whatt wihht he waere . 
Forr jiff he wrohhte braed off stan, 

pa munnde he seon }?att mahhte, 
3 munnde trowwenn wel Jjatt he 11615 

Crist Godess Sune waere . 
-) jiff he wollde makenn braed, 

■^ makenn itt ne mihhte, 
pa waere he Jjurrh }?e lusst off braed 

I gluterrnesse fallenn, 11620 

^ waere ]ja bikahht j lahht 

purrh fanding off ]?e deofell 
Patt illke wise J^att Adam 

Wass lahht J^urrh gluterrnesse . 
-^ jiff pe Laferrd haffde J^aer 11625 

patt wise makedd lafess 
patt himm J?urrh deofell beodenn wass, 

pa waere he J^aer biksechedd . 
pe deofell badd himm makenn braed, 

Forr J^att he wass forrhunngredd, 11630 

* Col 286. 

VOL. n. E 



.) 



o ORMULUM. 

Swa jjatt he shollde Jjurrh J^e brsed 

Fallenn i gluterrnesse . 
3 jiff |?e Laferrd haffde wrohht 

Himm fode onnjoen hiss hunngerr, 
pa wsere he })urrh )5e deofless croc 11635 

I gluterrnesse fallenn, 
■] nohht ne waere he ]?anne Godd, 

Forr Godd ne gillte]?]? naefre . 
All swa summ Adam allre firrst 

Biswikenn wass J^urrh aete, 11640 

All swa bigann J)e deofell firrst 

To fandenn Crist |5urrh aete . 
■] forr|ji wass J^e Laferrd taer 

To fasstenn - forr to shaewenn 
patt tu ne mahht nohht cwennkenn rihht 11645 

Nan o|7err hsefedd sinne, 
Jiff \m ne mahht nohht habbenn mahht 

To cwennkenn gluterrnesse . 
J forrjji birr)? uss allre firrst 

Offtredenn gluterrnesse, 11650 

Swa J?att we mujhenn habbenn mahht 

To cwennkenn o]?re sinness; 
Forr gluterrnesse waccnej?)? all 
* Galnessess la]5e strenncj^e, 
3 all |3e flaeshess kaggerrlejjc n6ss 

■] alle fule lusstess 
Biginnenn J^aere •] springenn ut 

Off gluterrnessess rote, 

* Col. 287. 



HOMILIES. 51 

3 forrjji birr)? mann allrc firrst 

Offtredenn gluterrnesse, 11 660 

Swa )?att mann mujhe jjess te bett 

Offtredenn oj^re sinness; 
Forr son se gluterrnesse iss dised, 

Sone iss ]5e bodij bridledd, 
■] si)j)3enn iss itt lasse swinnc 11665 

To cwennkenn ojjre sinness . 
;j tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Jaff sware onnjsen ";) sejjde, 
Boc se55)5 ]?att nohht ne maj^ J)e mann 

Bi braed all ane libbenn, 11670 

Ace bi Jjatt word tatt cumej)]? ut 

Off Godess mu]?ess lare, 
patt wass alls iff he sejjde ]5uss 

Wi)3j5 all full openn spaeche ; 
pin egginng iss off flaeshess lusst, "675 

^ nohht off sawless fode, 
purrh whatt ice unnderrstanndenn majj 

patt tu me willt biswikenn . 
Nu, laferrdinngess, nimej))? gom 

Oflf J)iss Jjatt here iss trahhtnedd . 11680 

pe deofell space off eorj^lij braed 

Off eorj^lij lifess fode, 
Forr deofell egge]?]? ajj |7e mann 

To folljhenn gluterrnesse . 
3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 11685 

Space off J?e sawless fode ; 
■] juw birr]? witenn witerrlij 

patt jure sawles fode 

£ 2 



52 ORMULUM. 

Iss i )3e lare off halij boc 

patt juw iss sett to folljhenn, ii6yo 

•] jure sawless fode iss ec, 

^iff |5att je Drihhtin cwemenn, 
I Cristess flaesh ^ inn hiss blod 

patt jure preostess halljhenn; 
pejj halljhenn Cristess flaesh off braed, "695 

;) Cristess blod tejj halljhenn 
Off win, |?urrh Cristess ajhenn word 

patt hafe]?]? mahhte •] strenncjje 
To tuiTnenn baj^e braed 3 win 

All St off l^ejjre kinde, 11 700 

•3 inntill Cristess flaesh ^ blod, 

Inntill fie sawless fode, 
Off alle })a ]?att lufenn Crist 

■;] hise lajhess haldenn . 
-y whase itt iss Jjatt nohht niss off 11705 

To takenn wij?)? ]?iss fode 
Swa summ himm takenn birrj? j^aerwi]))?, 

Wi|?|) clene lif ■] laefe, 
* patt mann iss Jjwerrt ut shadd fra Crist, 

J dsed inn all hiss sawle . 11710 

J whase itt iss j^att nohht niss off 

To takenn wi]?]? jsatt lare 
patt cumeJ?J) ut off Godess mu}?, 

patt Godess J^eowwess spellenn 
patt sinndenn nemmnedd Godess mu}?, 11715 

Forr Jjatt tejj Godess lare 

* Col. 288. 



HOMIUES. 53 

O Godcss hallfe, i Godcss hus 

Till Godess Icode spellenn, 
Nu - whase itt iss |>att nohht niss off 

To t&kcnn \\'\])\) J^att lare, 11720 

patt mann iss all swa shadd fra Godd, 

-} daed inn all hiss sawle . 
Forr juw birr}? herrcnenn Godess word 

-] haldenn itt ~) foUjhenn, 
-) jarrkenn juw -] clennsenn juw «i72S 

Well jeorne onn alle wise, 
Swa |jatt je Cristess flaesh ■] blod 

Swa motenn unnderrfanngenn, 
patt itt juw mujhe berr^henn her 

pe lif -] ec Jje sawle . 11730 

■] forrj^i Jjatt te Laferrd Crist 

Swillc sware jaff }7e deofell, 
patt he ne wisste nohht te bett 

Ne nohht te mare off Criste, 
pe deofell brohhte himm, alls uss sejj|) i«735 

Ma)5)3ew jje Goddspellwrihhte, 
Inntill }?e burrh off gerrsalsem, 

3 brohhte himm o \>q temmple, 
•] sette himm hejhe uppo J^e rof 

WiJ^Jjutenn bi Jje wajhe, 11740 

Forr Jjatt he wollde himm fandenn Jjser, 

To witenn whatt he w^ere . 
Ace juw birr)? witenn, alls uss sejjj? 

Lucas Jje Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist "745 

Wass brohht uppo J?e lawe 



54 ORMULUM. 

paer i j?e wesste jsser he wass 

Himm ane ^ haffde fasstedd, 
iEr }>ann he Jjurrh )3e la]?e gast 

Wass brohht uppo J?e temmple . "75° 

Forr afFterr Jsatt te lajse gast 

Himm haffde twijjess fandedd 
* psere i )3e wesste )33er he wass 

Himm ane j haffde fasstedd, 
paeraffterr comm J^e Laferrd Crist "755 

Till gerrsalsemess chesstre, 
3 tser wass efft te lajse gast 

Rsedi^ forr himm to fandenn, 
-^ brohhte himm o Jje temmple J^aer, 

Swa summ J^e Goddspell kij?ej)]3, 11760 

To cunnenn jiff he mihhte J^sr 

Ohht wltenn whatt he waere . 
Ace affterr J)att, uss Goddspell wrat 

Ma|)j3ew ]?e Goddspellwrihhte, 
pe Laferrd Crist wass allre lattst 11763 

Uppo ]3e lawe fandedd; 
J tatt forr))i forr ]3att jMa)?)3ew 

Onn hiss Goddspelless lare 
Uss write]?)?, )?att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass fandedd |?urrh ]?e deofell 11770 

patt Hike wise )?att Adam 

I Paradys wass fandedd, 
J brohht to grund j unnderrfot 
3 i |?e deofless walde . 

* Col. 289. 



HOMILIES. 55 

Forr allre firrst wass Adam )jaer 11775 

purrh gluterrnesse wundcdd, 
■] afttcrr j^att Jjurrh idell jellp 

patt iss Jjurrh modijnesse, 
3 allre lattst he wundedd wass 

purrh gredijnessess woepenn . 1 1 780 

^ all )5att illke wise wass 

Crist Godess Sune fandedd, 
Aflfterr }jatt tatt itt write)?]? uss 

Majjjjew )5e Goddspellwrihhte . 
Forr allre firrst he fandedd wass 1 1 785 

purrh fodess gluterrnesse, 
purrh )3att te laj^e gast himm badd 

Off staness makenn lafess . 
^ si)5]7enn aflfterr )?att he wass 

purrh modijnesse fandedd, 11790 

purrh )jatt te lajje gast himm badd 

Dun laepenn oflf Jie temmple . 
Forr jiff J^att Crist itt haflfde don 

Hiss mahhte forr to shaewenn, 
Hit haffde don )5urrh idell jellp "795 

J all ]3urrh modijnesse . 
^ allre lattst wass Jesu Crist 

purrh gredijnesse fandedd, 
purrh jjatt te la]?e gast himm b«d 

All weorelldrichess ahhte, 11800 

Forr l?att he shollde lutenn himm 

^ bujhenn till hiss wille . 
Ace ure Laferrd Crist ne wass 

purrh nan fandinge wundedd. 



56 ORMULUM. 

Forr]?! ]7att he forrsoc to don nSc; 

pe lajje gastess wille . 
Ne )7innke juw nan wunnderr off 

patt deofell haffde mahhte 
To brinngenn ure Laferrd Crist 

Uppo J^att hejhe temmple; ii8ic 

Jifif Crist itt nollde )3olenn himm 

Ne dide he nohht tatt dede . 
3 here ice unnderrstanndenn majj, 
* Jiff ice itt ummbefiennke, 
patt I me sellf all ah itt Avald 11815 

patt deofell majj me scrennkenn, 
purrh ]3att I do min lusst taerto, 

To don summ hefij sinne 
patt he me majj wel eggenn to, 

^ nohht ne majj me nedenn . 11820 I 

patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Swa J3olede ]7e deofell 
To brinngenn himm hejhe upp o lofft, 

patt dide he forr to shaewenn 
patt uss birrjj takenn wel }5asr\vi]5j>, 11825 

Jiff anij mann uss IsereJ^J^, 
To stijhenn upp till halij lif 

3 upp till hejhe mahhtess ; 
Forr uss birr]? sone Jjannkenn himm 

Hiss wissinng ■] hiss lare, 11830 

3 uss birr]? sone )?ess te bett 

J tess te mare uss godenn, 

* Col. 290. 



HOMILIES. .57 

-^ icchenn uppwarrd ajj summ del 

Inn alle gode dedcss, 
Korr swa to cwemenn bett 3 belt u><35 

Drihhtin ^ mare 3 mare . 
■^ tatt te Laferrd nollde nohht 

pe deofless wille forjjenn 
Off Jjatt he badd himm laepenn dun, 

patt dide he forr to shaewenn 11840 

patt uss ne birr)5 nohht takenn wijjj?, 

giff anij mann uss egge)?)?, 
To don ohht orr to spekenn ohht 

Off ifell -^ off sinne, 
To werrsenn j to ni)?)3renn uss 11845 

Biforenn Godess ehne . 
■] witt tu Jsatt te la]7e gast 

A5J egge}?]? hise jseowwess, 
To drajhenn hemm ajj upp o lofft 

purrh nij? 3 modijnesse, nSjo 

To jeornenn affterr laferrddom 

;) affterr modij wikenn, 
To beon abufenn o)3re menn 

I stalless 3 i saetess, 
Forr Jjatt he wile werrpenn hemm 11855 

Dun inntill depe sinness, 
To fallenn inntill hellepitt 

3 inntill hellepine . 
Forr he do)? hise ]?eowwess ajj 

To climbenn upp full hejhe, 11 860 

Forr Jjatt he wile scrennkenn hemm, 

Full hefij fall to fallenn . 



58 ORMULUM. 

-^ Crist doJ3 hise Jseowwess ajj 

To meokenn hemm ~\ lajhenn, 
Forr )?att he wile hemm hefenn upp iiS6; 

Inn heofennrichess blisse, 
Swa l^att tej5 shulenn wurrj^enn Jjaer 

Wi]?]7 enngless efennrike . 
piss Goddspell sejjj? J^att Crist wass ledd 

Inntill ]3att halljhe chesstre 11870 

patt wass jehatenn ^errsalaem, 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt itt wass Godess halljhe burrh, 
* Forr }>aer wass Godess temmple, 
3 taer wass Godd hehlike ~^ wel 11875 

Wurrjjedd onn eorj^e 3 ]?eowwtedd, 
3 forr|7i wass itt nemmnedd ta 

Drihhtiness halljhe chesstre . 
3 tatt te deofell brohhte Crist 

Uppo l^att halljhe temmple, 11880 

patt do]5 uss tunnderrstanndenn wel 

patt deofell hafej?|5 mahhte 
To cumenn inntill Godess hus 

-] inntill halljhedd kirrke, 
-] forrjji birrjj Jje waepnedd beon 11885 

gsen himm ejjwhaer onn eorJ?e, 
To shildenn J^e wi|?j5 all hiss la]? 

purrh soj^fasst hope 3 trow^vjje . 
3 |?urrh J?att tatt te la]7e gast 

Till ure Laferrd sejjde, 11890 

* Col. 291. 



j/OMiu/is. 59 

Do )?c nu J7urrh \)C scllfcnn dun, 

pxsrjjurrh ice unnderrslannde, 
patt ajj \>e deofcll cggef))? nicnn 

Dunnwarrd ~^ towarrd eorj^e, 
-] towarrd eorj^lij Jjingess lusst, 11895 

^ towarrd alle sinness . 
-] jjurrh )?att tatt he sejjde Jjuss 

Till Crist uppo Jjc temmple, 
Do Jje nu |>urrh Jie sellfenn dun 

3 Jjurrh j^in Goddcunndnesse, 11900 

Jiff J?att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 

patt cumenn arrt to manne, 
p3er}3urrh mann unnderrstanndenn maj;^, 

patt himm wass wajj j ange 
Off J^att he nohht ne wisste off Crist, 11905 

Noff hiss goddcunnde kinde . 
■] }?urrh ]?att tatt he drohh ]>3er for]? 

pe bokess lare •] sejjde, 
Forr writenn iss o hoc, j?att he 

Wei hafe]?)? sejjd ^ cwiddedd nyio 

Forrlannge till hiss ennglejjeod 

Off Jje Jjatt arrt himm deore, 
Off Jsatt tejj shulenn jemenn ]?e 

Att alle Jjine nede, 
-] tatt tejj shulenn takenn \>q "915 

Bitwenenn hemm wi|?]? hande, 
Swa )?att tu nohht ne shallt tin fot 

Uppo jje staness hirrtenn, 
paer})urrh mann unnderrstanndenn majj 

patt all hiss |)ohht iss aefre 11920 



6o ORMULUM. 






Annd all hiss lusst to brinngenn • menn 

Ut off }7e rihhte wejje, 
To don hemm tunnderrstanndenn wrang 

pe bokess halljhe lare . 
Forr j^aer he toe biforenn Crist "925 

All wrang )?€ bokess lare, 
Forr J3att wass segjd off Cristess jjeoww 

purrh DaviJ? J^e profete, 
patt he droh for}) all alls itt off 

Crist sellfenn writenn waere . "1930 

Forr Drihhtin hafe]?]? sejjd j sett 

Onn ennglej^eod tatt wikenn, 
To jemenn ~^ to frofrenn her 

pe Laferrd Cristess )?eowwess, 
Swa l^att tej5 shulenn risenn wel, 11935 

3iff f'att iss Jjatt tejj fallenn 
Onn anij wise inn anij woh 

purrh flaeshess unntrummnesse . 
* ■] nollde nohht te laj^e gast 

pser drajhenn for]?, ne mselenn 11940 

Off j^att tseraffterr sone iss sejjd 

3 writenn off himm sellfenn; 
Forr )7aer iss sett an oj^err ferrs 

patt speke]?}? off J^e deofell, 
patt Godess J^eowwess gan onn himm 1*94.'; 

^ tredenn himm wi]?]? fote, 
purrh \)Z.\X tejj stanndenn stallwurrj^lij 

^aen all ]7e deofless wille 

* Col. 292. 



HOMILIES. 6 1 

I Jjejjrc )5ohht, i )7e;^5re word, 

I Jjcjjre bodij dede, H950 

Wi)5}? Cristess hellpe, 3 wi)?)^ })att lif 

patt Crist iss lef ~\ cweme ; 
Ace nollde nohht te lajie gast 

patt drajhenn for]? ne shaewenn, 
Forr )3att wass, alls he wisste itt wel, 1 1935 

Hiss ajhenn shame 3 shande . 
pe deofell brohhte Jesu Crist 

Wi]?]5Utenn o |3e temmple 
Upponn an saete uppo ]?e rof, 

All alls he shoUde spellenn, 11960 

Forr Jjaer wass grejjj^edd ssete o lofft 

Till \)Z. ]?att sholldenn spellenn . 
3 forr)3i )?att te lajie gast 

paer haffde don well offte 
patt flocc off Issraaele J^eod, 11965 

patt laeredd wass o boke, 
To fallenn unnderr idell jellp 

3 unnderr modijnesse, 
Off |>att tej5 cuj?enn tellenn spell 

Off deop 3 dserne lare, 11970 

paerfore he brohhte Jesu Crist 

Uppo J?att illke saete, 
Forr l^att he wollde don himm |5aer 

Inn idell jellp to fallenn, 
purrh Jjatt he shollde cumenn dun 11975 

purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
Swa jiatt he nohht ne shollde hiss fot 

Uppo |3e staness hirrtenn . 



6a ORMULUM. 

patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

gaff sware onnjsen, 3 sejjde, 11980 

Boc sejj]?, J?e birr]? wel jemenn jse 

patt tu jjin Godd ne fande, 
patt ma55 uss alle samenn beon 

God lare off ure nede, 
Forr )3e ne birrj? nohht fandenn Godd, 11985 

giff he J)e wile ohht gengenn 
Off nan J^ing J^att tu mahht te sellf 

Onn anij wise ra|5enn, 
Ace |?att tu ]?urrh ]3e sellfenn nohht, 
* Ne jjurrh nan manness hellpe, 11990 

Ne mahht nohht habbenn eorj^lij witt 

To brinngenn itt till ende, 
patt birr]5 ]7e leggenn upponn Godd, 

Ace nohht forr himm to fandenn. 
Ace forr to sekenn are att himm 11995 

3 hellpe att swillke nede, 
To for}7enn |?att J^urrh Godd tatt tu 

purrh mann ne mahht nohht forj^enn . 
•J mann majj unnderrstanndenn J)iss 

Anndswere o twinne wise, 12000 

Alls iff }5e Laferrd se^^de Jjser 

All till ]5e deofell ane, 
patt himm ne birrde nohht hiss Godd, 

Ne nohht hiss Laferrd fandenn, 
Alls iff he sejjde ]5uss till himm, 12005 

Ne birr]? J?e me nohht fandenn, 

* Col. 293. 



HOMILIES. 63 

Forr ice amm Godess Sune Crist 

pin Shippennd ^ tin I.aferrd, 
Forr I )5e shop off nohlit, ~\ tu 

Arrt all i mine walde, 120 10 

-] nohht ne birrj? j^e fandenn me 

purrh )?ine lajie wiless . 
;) mann ma^;? unnderrstanndenn itt 

Jet onn an o|7err wise, 
Alls iff jse Laferrd jaefe ]?uss 120 13 

Anndswere onnjsen J)e deofell ; 
Ne wile I nohht, tu la)7e gast, 

Don affterr )?att tu Igeresst, 
Ne wile I nohht fandenn min Godd 

patt amm hiss mann, hiss shaffte, 12020 

Forr all mannkinn forrbodenn iss 

To fandenn Godess mahhte . 
-] wel J)e Laferrd mihhte )?uss 

Anndswerenn off himm sellfenn, 
Forr J?urrh J?att he wass \vurrj?enn mann 12025 

Off ure laffdij INIarje, 
pserjjurrh wass alle shaffte Godd 

Hiss Godd, -^ ec hiss Laferrd, 
3 nollde he nohht fandenn hiss Godd, 

Forr jiflf he wollde laepenn 12030 

Dun off )5e temmple he munnde )?3er 

Tobrisenn all himm sellfenn, 
Butt iff Jjatt Godd himm hullpe j^ser, 

^ helde himm J^aer to life, 
-\ nollde he nohht swa fandenn Godd 12035 

To don J7e deofless wille ; 



64 pRMULUM. 

3 efft, jifF )?att he lupe dun 

All ska)3elaes till eorj^e 
purrh J?att he wass Allraahhtij Godd, 

patt wsere modijnesse 12040- 

3 idell jellp to shsewenn swa 

Hiss Goddcunndnessess mahhte 
Onn idell, 3 wi|?|?utenn ned, 

Alls iff" he woUde lej^kenn, 
3 tanne wsere he witerrlij 12045 

Biswikenn Jjurrh ]?e deofell, 
-] nohht ne waere he Jeanne Godd 

Ace sinnfull mann ■] wrecche ; 
Ace l^att nass nohht, forr he wass Godd, 

-\ all wi|3|3Utenn sinne . 12050 



* 



3 si|5)?enn toe |?e deofell himm, 

^ brohhte himm onn a lawe 
patt wass well swi]?e stasp ■] heh, 

Forr himm jet taer to fandenn . 
patt hill Jjatt Avass swa wunnderr heh 12055 

Bitacne|5]3 modijnesse, 
patt warrp J^e deofell all wij?]? rihht 

Ut off J5e blisse off heoffne 
Inntill J3e grund off hellepitt, 

To drejhenn hellepine . 12060 

3 tatt wass oferrheh ^ all 

Unnfsele modijnesse, 
patt Godess shaffte wollde beon 

Effninng wi|?j5 Godd inn heoffne . 
* Col. 294. 



HOMILIES. 65 

3 jiff }je deofcll mihhte itt don, 12065 

He wolUle jeorne brinngenn 
All all swillc modi^nesse o Crist, 

Ace naffde he nohht tatt mahhte . 
^ tatt te deofcll brohhte Crist 

Uppo jjatt hejhe lawe, 12070 

To shaewenn himm ]?iss middell cerd 

^ alle kinedomess, 
To cunnenn jiff he mihhte himm swa 

purrh gredijnesse skrennkenn, 
patt tacne}?)? wel jjatt alle ]5a . 12075 

patt folljhenn gredijnesse 
Hemm drajhenn ajj occ ajj uppwarrd, 

purrh j^ejjre modijnesse 
Off Jjatt hemm weorelldahhtess spedd 

A55 waxej?]? mare -^ mare • 12080 

pe55 laetenn ]?att hemm birr]? beon wel 

Abufenn o}5re leode, 
Forr )?att tejj hafenn mikell fe 

^ sinndenn riche off ahhte . 
Ne J?innke juw nan wunnderr off 12085 

patt deofell haffde mahhte 
To brinngenn ure Laferrd Crist 

Uppo ]?att hejhe lawe . 
Jiff Crist itt noUde J^olenn himm, 

Naffde he ]5Derto nan mahhte, 12090 

Ace Crist itt wollde j^olenn himm, 

^ forrJ?i wass itt forj^edd . 
■3 wel he mihhte Jjolenn himm 

To brinngenn himm o lawe, 

VOL. II. F 



66 ORMULUM. 

He Jjatt comm dun off heoffness serd 12095 

To wurr|?enn mann onn cor}7e, 
Forr ]5att he wollde ]7olenn himm 

To najjlenn himm o rode, 
purrh )?att Judisskenn la]5e flocc 

patt lasredd wass o boke . ]2ioo 

patt tatt te deofell brohhte Crist 

Uppo j^att hejhe lawe, 
To seon off all jjiss middellserd 

pe kinedomess alle, 
patt birr]? uss lokenn hu mann birr)? 12105 

Onnfon 3 unnderrstanndenn . 
Ice wat wel )7att te la]?e gast 

Ne mihhte nan J)ing shaewenn, 
patt Crist ne sahh himm sellf inoh ' 

Wi]?]? Goddcunndnessess ejhe ; 32110 

J tohh swa l^ehh ne mihhte he nohht 
* purrh flaeshlic ejhess sihhj^e 
Seon ]33ere off all ]5e middellaerd 

pe kinedomess alle ; 
3 all forr|?i ne mihhte nohht ' 32115 

pe la)7e gast himm shaswenn 
Off all Jjiss wide middellaerd 

pe kinedomess alle ; 
Ace Jjatt tatt Crist taer mihhte seon 

Wijjjj eor])li2 flaeshess ejhe, 12120 

patt mihhte wel j^e la]5e gast 

Himm awwnenn j^aere ~^ shaewenn . 

* Col. 295. 



HOMILIES. 6y 

He mihhto pxre shoewenn Crist 

pa fowwre daless alle 
patt ^st, -} Wesst, ~} Sup, ^ Norrjj 12125 

piss middellaird bilukenn, 
J swa Jjurrh j^att he mihhte Crist 

paer o J?att lavve shajvvenn 
Off all piss wide middellxrd 

pe kinedomess alle; 12 130 

Forr niss nan eorj^lij kinedom 

Here upponn eorj^eriche, 
patt owwhar elless mujhe beon 

Butt i Jja fowwre daless . 
pe deofell lett te Laferrd seon 1213S 

piss middellxrdess riche, 
Forr l^att he woUde cunnenn swa 

To brinngenn inn hiss herrte 
Erjjlike Jjingess lufe ■] lusst, 

Swa ]7att he shollde jeornenn 12140 

To wurrj^enn riche off eorjjiij jjing, 

"^ tatt he shollde J^ennkenn 
Hu god itt waere to pe lif 

To wurrjjenn riche onn eovpe, 
To folljhenn all j^e flaerhess lusst 12145 

Onn alle kinne wise, 
To beon abufenn alle menn 

Upphofenn hejhe 3 wurrf)edd, 
To beon all foUke king in all 

piss middellaerdess riche . 12150 

piss woUde he brinngenn Crist i )3ohht 

To willnenn -] to geornenn, 
F 2 



68 ORMULUM. 

Ace Jjatt wass all forr nohht tatt he 

Swa wollde Crist biswikenn, 
Forr Cristess ]?ohht wass sperrd swa wel 12155 

Wi}7]3innenn •] wij7]?utenn, 
patt naness kinness sinnfull lusst 

Ne mihhte itt nsefre unnsperrenn, 
Forr sinne naffde nsefre mahht 

To cumenn ]?3er wi]?J>innenn, 12160 

Forr Crist wass wiss Allmahhtij Godd, 

;j Godd ne gillte]?}? nsefre . 
Lucas |3e Goddspellwrihhte se^j}? 

Onn hiss Goddspelless lare, 
patt deofell let te Laferrd seon 12165 

Whattlike inn an hanndwhile 
Off all ]7iss wide middellaerd 

pe kinedomess alle . 
patt sejj]? he forr to tacnenn uss 

purrh Cristess swiffte sihhjie 121 70 

EorJ^like shorrte lif 3 ec 
* Eorjjlike shorrte sell]?e . 
^ tatt te deofell sejjde j^aer 

Till Crist uppo j^e lawe, 
patt he ]52er mihhte ^ifenn himm 12 175 

All midellserdess riche, 
patt wass chuffinng, 3 falls, "] flaerd, 

-^ taere Iseh Jje deofell . 
Forr all J^e Laferrd Godess hird, 

patt heold wi]?]? Godd onn eorj^e 12180 

* Col. 296, 



HOMILIES. 69 

purrh irigg ^ trowwe loefe o Godd 

■^ )7urrh unnshajjijncsse, 
Fra jjatt mannkinn wass shapenn firrst 

To folljhenn Godess wille, 
patt halljhc flocc wass ajj shadd ut 12185 

All fra }3e deofless genge ; 
-^ itt wass i Jjiss middellserd, 

-y forr)5i Iseh )3e deofell, 
Forr nass hiss mahhte nohht o Jja 

To ^ifenn, ne to sellenn . 12190 

^ all Jjatl ahhte off eorj^lij })ing 

patt Godess jjeowwess haffdenn 
^ hafenn i )?iss middell aerd 

Iss all skir fra }3e deofell, 
Butt iff Jjatt itt bilimmpe swa 12195 

patt Godd himm jife lefe 
To for)?enn all hiss fule lusst 

Off Godess foUkess ahhte, 
Swa summ he jaff himm lefe ;] mahht 

To takenn Jopess ahhte, 12200 

All iss itt elless skir ■] freo 

Ut off J3e deofless walde, 
patt eorJ?lij J)ing Jjatt Drihhtin sellf 

Her lene]5]5 hise )?eowwess ; 
J tatt iss i I? iss middellaerd, 12205 

;) forrf^i laeh )?e deofell 
patt segjde till ]5e Laferrd Crist, 

paer he wass o |?e lawe, 
patt he J)3er mihhte jifenn himm 

All middellaerdess riche . 12210 



70 ORMULUM. 

pser Iseh J-e deofell witerrlij, 

Forr naff]? he rihht nan mahhte 
Noww)?err, noff Cristess halljhe J?eocl, 

Noff Cristess ]?eodess ahhte, 
Butt iff Jjatt Crist himm jife mahht 12215 

To swennchenn Cristess j^eowwess ; 
J 5iff Crist jifej^ls himm patt mahht 



t 0)5j?r itt iss, J5att witt tu full wel, 

piss lifess modijnesse . 
pe flaeshess fule lufe 3 lusst 12220 

Her tacnej?]? gluterrnesse, 
Forr all \q flaeshess fule lusst 

Waccne]?)? ]5urrh gluterrnesse . 
3 ehne laj^e lufe ■] lusst 

Her tacne]?]? gredijnesse, 12225 

Forr all ]?att aefre iss i jsin fe, 

patt lijj inn hord all stille, 
Swa J3att tu nohht ne notesst itt 

Att naness kinness nede, 
All }?att tu sammness i ]?in hord 12230 

purrh sinnfull gredijnesse, 
] dojj itt te nan oJ?err god 

Butan ]3att tatt tu gowesst 
paeronne ]3a ]?u gast taerto, 

Forr J?att te lisste itt shaewenn . 12235 

;) witt tu J)att tut hafesst all 

Sett i J?e deofless walde, 
* Coll. 297 — 300 wanting. t Col. 301. 



HOMILIES. 71 

Jiff Jjati tu nillt nohht wannsenn itt 

Forr naness manness nede, 
3 addlesst ))urrh ]7in hord att Godd 1224 

To drejhenn hellepine, 
purrh )7att tut hafesst sammnedd swa 

^ hidd fra manne nede . 
Ace jiff Jju waere raedij till 

To nittenn itt att nede 12245 

Onn alle Jja ]?att haffdenn ned 

-^ jjarrfe to J?in hellpe, 
pa mihhtesst tu swa ]?urrh )3in hord 

pe winnenn heoffness blisse . 
-] lifess modijnesse iss all 12250 

Off eorjjlij )?ingess seoll)3e, 
Off laferrddom, off ahhtess sped, 

Off hcele, off fajjermesse, 
Off strennc|?e, off eorjjlij witt ^ skill, 

Off eorjjlij crafftess seollj^e . 12255 

;) forrJ?i sejjde swi)?e so]? 

Lucas Jje Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt deofell wennde awejj fra Crist 

Son summ he filledd haffde 
All )3att fandinnge towarrd Crist 12260 

patt aefre cu})e he findenn, 
Forr all )?e deofless fandinng iss 

O Jjise Jjrinne wise, 
purrh gluterrnessess la)7e lasst, 

^ ec ]3urrh gredijnesse, 12265 

-^ |)urrh jjatt la]?e modijlejjc 

patt comm all off himm sellfenn . 



72 ORMULUM. 

J aj5 he fande]?]? Cristess hird 

)7ise J^rinne wise, 

Forr jiff ]5att he j^e nohht ne majj 12270 

purrh gluterrnesse swennchenn, 
purrh Jjatt tu lufesst mett ■] mse]? 

1 claj^ess ■] i fode, 

■] i )3in herrtess lufe ■] lusst 

To winnenn eorjjlic ahhte, 12275 

He cunne]?]? J?a to fandenn j^e 

O gredijnessess hallfe, 
He cunne]?]? j^a to Icerenn |?e 

To nittenn swi]?e litell, 
-] gredijlij to sammnenn all 12280 

•] hordenn J^att tu winnesst, 
^ l^tenn ]?att tu cwemesst Godd 

Utnumennlij wi|7j5 alle, 
purrh ]?att tatt tu forrwerrpesst all 
* To folljhenn gluterrnesse . - 12285 

-^ jiff he brinngej?]? i j^in lusst 

Hiss wille swa to folljhenn, 
panne arrt tu swa bikahht f)urrh himm 

pohh }3att tu swa ne wene ; 
Forr allse unncweme iss Godd tatt tu 12290 

purrh gredijnesse gillte, 
Alls himm iss, jiff ]?u gilltesst her 

gsen himm ]?urrh gluterrnesse . 
3 jiff ]?att tu ]5e jemesst wel 

purrh J5in Drihhtiness hellpe 12295 

* Col. 302. 



HOMILIES. 73 

Fra gluterrnessess la]5C lasst 

^ ec fra gredijnesse, 
pa cunnej^f) he to swennchcnn Jse 

purrh sinnfull modijnesse, 
He fande]:)j5 j^a to lacchcnn ]5e : 2.^00 

purrh trapp off modijnesse, 
Off jjatt tatt tu )3e jemesst wel 

purrh |?in Drihhtiness hellpe 
Fra gluterrnessess la]3e lasst 

■] ec fra gredijnesse . 12305 

puss fandejj]? deofell Godess folic 

J?ise J^rinne wise, 

puss cunnej?}5 he to wundenn uss 

purrh )5ise ]?rinne waepenn, 
■] tuss he wile winnenn uss 12310 

Till himm \vi]?J) swillke waepenn, 
All alls he wann Eve ~\ Adam 

1 Paradisess riche; 

3 all swa woUde winnenn Crist 

purrh J)ise Jjrinne waepenn, 12315 

All alls he wann Eve 3 Adam, 

giff )3att he mihhte spedenn . 
■] her ice wle shaewenn juw 
'' Whatt gate he wann hemm baj^e, 
Whatt gate he wann Eve 3 Adam 12320 

purrh Jjise jjrinne waepenn, 
3 ec hu Crist himm oferrcomm 

Wif)]? all ]7att illke waepenn . 
purrh gluterrnesse wass Adam 

I Paradys J^urrhwundedd, 12325 



74 ORMULUM. 

paer he ]5att appell toe ;) et 

patt Godd forrbodenn haffde . 
purrh gluterrnesse himm oferrcomm 

pe la]?e gast inn sete, 
purrh Jjatt he dide himm etenn ]?aer 12330 

pat Godd forrbodenn haffde . 
purrh gredijnesse wass Adam 

I Paradys Jjurrhwundedd, 
I Jjatt tatt he wass J)3er forrlisst 

To winnenn awihht mare i233S 

Innsihht, 3 witt, 3 shsed, 3 skill 

pann himm hiss Drihhtin u)?e . 
I witt 3 skill himm oferrcomm 

Deofell Jjurrh gredijnesse, 
* purrh Jjatt he ]?aere brohhte himm onn 12340 

To jeornenn affterr mare 
Innsihht, ^ witt, 3 shaed, ■] skill 

pann himm hiss Drihhtin u]3e, 
Forr ]3uss he sejjde till Adam; 

Ett off J^iss treowwess wasstme, 12345 

3 tu shallt habbenn witt ^ skiU 

Inn alle kinne J^inge 
Wei mare ^ bettre })ann itt iss 

pe sett ]3urrh Godess wille . 
-] ]?urrh ]?att Adam toe 3 et 12350 

Swa summ ]?e deofell jerrnde, 
Forr J?att he wollde winnenn witt 

Onnjsen Drihhtiness wille, 

* Col. 303. 



HOMILIES. 75 

pajrjjurrh himm ofcrrcomm Jje fend 

Wi]5]? grcdijnessess wcepenn . '2355 

purrh modijnesse wass Adam 

I Paradys J^urrhwundedd, 
I ]5att he toe wel wi)?]? ]?att word 

patt himm jje deofell sejjde, 
poer j7oer )7e deofell sejjde j^uss 12360 

Till himm ~^ till hiss macche; 
^iff }5att jitt etenn off ]?att tre 

patt Drihhtin junnc forrbede}?}?, 
Jitt shulenn ben forrjjrihht anan 

WiJ)]? enngless efennmete . 12365 

^ forrj?i ]7att tejj jeorrndenn )ja 

purrh sinnfuU modijnesse 
To winnenn Jjurrh }3e la)?e gast 

Wurr|?minnt jaen Godess wille, 
pejj didenn ]7att te defell badd, 12370 

J fellenn inn hiss walde . 
Forr Jjurrh J^att tatt tejj wolldenn ba 

^sen Godd wurrshipe winnenn, 
p3er)7urrh hemm oferrcomm J^e fend 

WiJ?]? modijnessess wsepenn . 12375 

puss oferrcomm Jjc laj^e gast 

Adam •] Eve baj^e, 
purrh gluterrnessess laf)e lasst, 

3 ec ]3urrh gredijnesse, 
J Jjurrh ]7att la]?e modijlejjc 12380 

patt all comm off himm sellfenn . 
Forr )>urrh j^att ]?att tejj tokenn wel 

Wi]?]3 hiss unnfsele lare, 



ORMULUM. 

■J didenn gladdlij j^att he badd 

Onnjsen Drihhtiness wille, 12385 

p3er]jurrh hemm oferrcomm }3e fend 

■] brohhte hemm unnderr sinne, 
Swa }>att tejs wi)?)? all jjejjre offspring 

Wi]?)5 himm till helle sholldenn . 
Nu wennde wel Jje lajje gast 1-2390 

patt Jesu Crist ne Wtere 
Nohht elless butt all swillc an mann 

Alls Adam haffde strenedd, 
3 tatt he waere streonedd her 

purrh faderr unnderr sinne 1239s 

patt wise ]?att all mannkinn iss 

Inn hise walde streonedd . 
Ace itt nass nohht, tatt witt tu wel, 

Swa summ ]?e deofell wennde, 
Nass nohht te Laferrd Jesu Crist 12400 

I deofless walde streonedd . 
Forr Godess Sune, Allmahhtij Godd, 
* Crist toe i Sannte Marje, 
Swa summ hiss lefe wille wass, 

patt wise manness kinde 12405 

patt he }73er too Adamess flsesh 

3 nohht Adamess sinne . 
■3 forrjji nass nohht Jesu Crist 

Unnderr }7e deofless walde, 
Forr ]3att he nass nohht borenn her 12410 

Unnderr Adamess sinne . 

* Col. 304. 



HOMILIES. 77 

■] all ]?iss wass ]7c laj^c gast 

Off Crist unncuf) jct tanne . 
Forr nisste he noliht tatt Crist wass mann 

All clene off alle sinness, 12415 

^ tohh sahh he ]3e Laferrd Crist 

Don miccle mare dede 
pann anij mann maj^ forj^enn her 

purrh eorj^li^ kindess mahhte . 
He sahh Crist ut i wessteland 12420 

Fowwerrtij dajhess fasstenn, 
Swa J5att he f)werrt ut nohht ne bat 

Off mete inn all ]?att fasste, 
;) tatt ne maj:^ nan eor]?li5 mann 

purrh eor]?lij kinde for|5enn . 12425 

-^ affterr {^att te Laferrd Crist 

All haffde hiss fasste forj^edd, 
pa wisste wel ]?e la]?e gast 

patt Crist wass Jsa forrhunngredd ; 
Ace nisste he nohht tatt Crist wass Jja 12430 

Forrhunngredd affterr sawless, 
Ace wennde J)att he waere ]?a 

Forrhunngredd affterr fode . 
•3 he warrf) all forrwunndredd ta 

Off Cristess dserne kinde . 12435 

He sahh himm fasstenn mare inoh 

pann anij mann majj fasstenn, 
■] )3ohhte J^att he waere Godd 

patt do]? all |)att himm j^innkej?)? . 
•3 son se hiss fasste for]3edd wass 1244° 

He sahh himm ben forrhunngredd, 



78 ORMULUM. 

•] ]3ohhte }7att he nsere Godd, 

Ace mann i sinne strenedd . 
•] forr]?i wass Jje laj^e gast 

Orra)? off Cristess kinde, 12445 

Forr J?att he sahh himm fasstenn Jiaer 

Swa summ he mann ne waere, 
3 sahh himm ben forrhunngredd taer 

Swa summ he Godd ne waere ; 
■J nisste nohht te laj?e gast 12450 

patt Jesu Crist wass ba]?e, 
So]? Godd i mennisscnesse, •] ec 

Sof) mann i Goddcunndnesse, 
•] himm wass swij?e wa forrj^i, 

J )?ohhte ]7att he woUde 12455 

pa fandenn Crist wi]?]? deofless crafFt, 

To witenn whatt he waere . 
3 Crist ta let himm fandenn himm, 
* Swa summ je Uttlaer herrdenn, 
purrh whatt he toe to wenenn Jja 12460 

patt Crist wass Godd onn eorj^e, 
purrh J?att he sahh }7att Crist wi]?]?stod 

gaen all hiss laj?e Aville, 
Swa |?att he nohht oflf all hiss raed 

Ne mihhte himm don to folljhenn . 12465 

3 tserjjurrh ure Laferrd Crist 

All oferreomm ]5e deofell, 
purrh )7att he J^weorrt ut all forrsoc 

To don ohht ofif hiss wille . 

* Col. 305. 



HOAflLIES. 79 

■] all allswa majj Cristess J)eoww 12470 

Wei oferrcumenn deofcU, 
Jiff J>att he Jjwerrt ut all forrseo)? 

To don ohht off hiss wille . 
pe deofell comm to fandenn Crist, 

Svva summ je littlaer herrdenn, 12475 

To cunnenn to biswikenn himm 

All o )?att illke wise 
patt he biswac )3a firrste twa 

patt Drihhtin shop off eorfie . 
Ace Jesu Crist himm oferrcomm 12480 

All o J^att illke wise, 
purrh fiatt he stod onnjaeness himm, 

~\ all forrwarrp hiss lare . 
pe deofell comm to ^^•undenn Crist 

purrh gluterrnessess waepenn, J 2485 

I )jatt he woUde himm brinngenn onn 

To makenn braed off staness ; 
■] f)urrh Jjatt tatt te Laferrd Crist 

Wi]5]3Stod onnjaen hiss wille, 
Swa Jjatt he nollde makenn braed, 12490 

Swa summ he badd - off staness, 
p3er]3urrh J^e Laferrd oferrcomm 

■] oferrtradd te deofell, 
Rihht swa summ he J^e forrme mann 

^r oferrcumenn haffde . 12495 

pe deofell comm to wundenn Crist 

purrh gredijnessess wsepenn, 
I ]5att he woUde himm brinngenn onn 

To jeomenn affterr ahhte; 



8o ORMULUM. 

3 ]5urrh |?att tatt te Laferrd Crist 12500 

WiJ?]3stod onnjsen hiss wille, 
Swa ]?att he nollde don hiss rged, 

Ne jeornenn aflfterr ahhte, 
p3er]?urrh J?e Laferrd oferrcomm 

J oferrtradd te deofell, 12505 

Rihht swa summ he J)e forrme mann 

Mx oferrcumenn haffde . 
pe deofell comm to wundenn Crist 

purrh modignessess ■wsepenn, 
I Jjatt he badd himm shsewenn himm 1251c 

Hiss Goddcunndnessess mahhte, 
purrh Jjatt he shollde laepenn dun 

WiJ?|3utenn off ]7e temmple 
Onn idell t wi]3]3utenn ned, 

■] alls he woUde lejjkenn . 125 15 

-^ Jjurrh ]?att tatt te Laferrd Crist 

Wi]?})Stod onnjsen hiss wille, 
Swa )3att he nollde don hiss rsed, 

Ne laepenn dun onn idell, 
paerj^urrh ])e Laferrd oferrcomm ^ 12520 

■] oferrtradd te deofell, 
Rihht swa summ he })e firrste mann 

^r oferrcumenn haffde . 
3 affterr ]?att te Laferrd Crist 

All oferrcumenn haffde 12525 

pe la]5e gast wi]?)? skill, j nohht 

Wi]?)? nan unnride strennc]?e, 
pe deofell wennde awejj anan 

Forrshamedd off himm sellfenn. 



HOMILIES. « 1 

Off jjatt he wass all strenncfieloes 125.^3 

Oni\-^a3n jjatt newe kemmpe, 
J Jjohhte Jjatt itt wass so]? Godd 
* J)att cunienn wass to manne, 
patt mihhte stanndenn aej^elij 

Jxn himm ■] jaen hiss lare . 12535 

patt Godess enngless naerenn nohht 

Abutenn ure Laferrd 
In all ]7att time jjatt- he wass 

Inn orresst y&rv J^e deofell, 
patt wass, all alls hiss wille wass, 12540 

Forr jjatt he wollde shsewenn, 
patt himm nass rihht nan ned till hemm 

To fihhtenn ^aen )3e deofell, 
Forr jjatt he mihhte himm sellf inoh 

Wi)7)7utenn enngless hellpe 12545 

All ]3werrt ut oferrcumenn himm, 

To brinngenn himm to grunde, 
3 bindenn himm, ;j lesenn ut 

Mannkinn off hise bandess . 
3 tatt tejj comenn si|?j7enn for]? 12550 

To }7eowtenn Crist ■] lutenn, 
patt wass, all alls hiss wille wass, 

Forr Jsatt he wollde shaewenn, 
patt he wass enngle)?eode Godd 

•] enngle]7eode Laferrd, 12555 

patt haffde shapenn hemm off nohht, 

To brukenn eche blisse, 

* Col. 306. 

VOL. II. G 



8z 



ORMULUM. 



patt Godd ]?att all j^iss weorelld shop, 

-^ all J^iss weorelld stere|5)5, 
patt Godd )5at all folic droedenn birr]?, 12560 

3 lufenn himm 3 ]5eowwtenn . 
~^ Godd Allmahhtij jife uss swa 

To Jjeowwtenn Crist tocweme, 
Swa J?att we motenn wurrj^i ben 

To winnenn eche blisse . 12565 



SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXI. 

Altera die vidit Johannes IRm venientem ad se, 3 ait, 
Ecce agnus Dei. 



Affterr Jjatt Jesuss fandedd wass 

purrh defell i J^e wesste, 
paeraffterr comm he sone anan 

Till Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 
~\ Sannt Johan Bapptisste sahh 

pe Laferrd Crist himm nehjhenn, 
^ segjde to Jse leode J?uss, 

Swa summ |?e Goddspell ld|3e]?|? ; 
Loc, here cume]?}? Godess Lamb, 

patt shall forr menn ben offredd ; 
Loc, here iss he J^att clennsenn shall 

piss middellaerd off sinne . 
piss iss ]5att illke, off whamm I space 

^et niss nohht lannge si]?}?enn, 



12570 



"675 



HOMILIES. 83 

poer )33er T scjjdc J^att an mann JJ580 

Affterr me cumcnn sholldc, 
patt shollde wurrj^enn oferr me 

Wurrjjfull ^ heh i mahhtc . 
■] ice ne cneow himm nohlit jet ta ; 

Ace forr}?i ]?att he sholldc ^^b^h 

Beon awwnedd Issrasele J?eod, 

Forrjji eomm I to fullhtnenn 
I waterr himm onnja^n Jjatt juw 

purrh Halij Gast shall fullhtnenn . 
"* 3 here I here himm wittness nu 1 2590 

Till all mannkinn onn eor]?e, 
patt I me sellf sahh Godess Gast, 

paer fjser J^iss mann wass fullhtnedd. 
Off heoffne cumenn upponn himm 

Inn aness cuUfress like, 12595 

3 tatt itt upponn himm bilaef, 

patt sahh I wel to soj^e . 
3 I ne cneow nohht jet tiss mann 

patt daj5 J^att he wass fullhtnedd ; 
Ace he Jjatt haffde sennd me for]? 12600 

I waterr forr to fullhtnenn, 
He tahhte me summ del off himm, 

•] sejjde )?uss wi]?]? worde ; 
Whamm se }?u seost tatt Godess Gast 

Inn aness cuUfress heowe 12605 

Off heoffne cumej^f) upponn himm 

3 upponn himm bilefe]?]?, 

• Col. 307. 
G 2 



84 ORMULUM. 

He fullhtnef)]? all J^att fullhtnedd iss, 

^ clennsedd all off sinne . 
■] I sahh cumenn Godess Gast 12610 

Inn aness cullfress like, 
3 I sahh uppo whamm he comm 

;] upponn himm bilefenn, 
I sahh Jjatt illke gode Gast, 

3 I barr to )3e leode 126 15 

Wittness off himm, j^att he wass wiss 

Crist Godess Sune, off heoffne . 
Her ende)?]? nu Jjiss Goddspell }?uss 

-\ uss birr)? itt J^urrhsekenn, 
To lokenn whatt itt tseche]?]? uss 12620 

Off ure sawle nede ; • 
patt Sannt Johan Bapptisste cneow 

Crist Godess Lamb i wesste, 
Affterr J?att ure Laferrd Crist 

Wass fandedd }5urrh j^e deofell, 12625 

patt comm {)urrh Godd, tatt witt tu wel, 

Forr Jjatt itt shollde tacnenn, 
patt Cristess folic i Crisstenndom 

Wel cunnenn shollde ^ cnawenn 
patt halljhe Lamb, ]5att haflfde hemm bohht 12630 

Ut off ]3e deofless walde, 
Affterr jjatt he Jjurrh deofell wass 

Wi)5|3 rode pine fandedd . 
Forr all all swa summ Sannt Johan 

pa sejjde to J)e leode; 12633 

Loc here iss he J^att clennsenn shall 

piss middellgerd off sinne, 



HOMILIES. 85 

All all swa sej;^]? nu Cristcss hird 

Wif)|? lufe ■] ec wij^f) trowwj^e ; 
Uss birrjj well jerne stanndenn inn, 12640 

Whil )5att tiss lif uss lasste}?)?, 
To Jjeowwtenn ure Laferrd Crist 

patt bohhte uss St off helle, 
purrh )3att he till hiss Faderr wass 

Offredd forr uss o rode, 12645 

All alls he wsere an lamb to ben 

Offredd Drihhtin to lake. 
•3 tatt wass mikell skill j^att Crist 

Wass Godess Lamb jehatenn ; 
Forr Crist uss jifej?)? millkess drinnch 12650 

Off hiss Goddspelless lare ; 
■] Crist uss sife)5j) wuUe -^ cla]? 

Off hejhe ■] halljhe mahhtess, 
To shridenn uss |5serwi]?)5 onnjsen 

pe frosst off fakenn trowwj^e ; 12655 

^ Crist uss jifej^jj here hiss flaesh 

-] ec hiss blod to fode, 
Forr uss to jifenn strenncj^e [;)] mahht 
* To stanndenn jaen }?e deofell, 
All swa summ we J^urrh shepess lamb 12660 

Onnfanngenn ]5a j^reo j^ingess . 
Forr shepess lamb uss jife]?)? millc, 

3 flaesh -^ blod, ~\ wulle, 
Forr )?urrh jje lamb uss cume]?)? millc 

Ut off )5e lambess moder, 12665 

* Col. 308. 



S6 ORMULUM. 

3 wulle uss jifef)]? lamb till clafy, 

-\ flaesh -) blod till fode . 
patt Sannt Johan Bapptisste sahh 

pe Laferrd Crist himm nehhjhenn, 
patt sihhj^e tunnderrstanndenn iss 12670 

O twinne kinne wise . 
Forr he sahh, J^att witt tu full wel, 

pe Laferrd Crist himm nehjhenn, 
purrh witt off hiss herrtess innsihht, 

3 J3urrh hiss bodij sihhj^e . 12675 

He sahh f)e Laferrd nehjhenn himm 

purrh ]?att he mare j mare 
■3 bett ^ bett ajj unnderrstod 

pe Laferrd Cristess kinde, 
patt he wass Godess Sune 3 Godd, 12680 

~^ swillc an mann onn eorj^e 
patt mihhte lesenn all mannkinn 

Ut off Adamess sine, 
purrh J3att he shollde |?olenn ds]? 

All gilltelaes o rode, 12685 

] turrnenn folic Jjurrh hiss larspell 

~\ ]3urrh hiss halljhe bisne 
Till fulluhht ■] till Crisstenndom 

■] till ]3e rihhte Isefe . 
Forrwhi wass J^att tatt Sannt Johan 12690 

Amang J?e leode sejjde 
Off Crist, tatt he ne cneow himm nohht 

Biforr J^att he wass fullhtnedd, 
Mx J?ann J)e Laferrd fullhtnedd wass 

^r wass he wunedd offte 12695 



HOMILIES. 87 

To cumenn till j^e flumm till himm, 

•] Sannt Johan Bapptisste 
Itt wisste wel, ^ cneow himm wel, 

-^ sejjde to J)e leode ; 
Her stannt swillc an bitwenenn .-^uw 12700 

patt jure nan ne cnawe]?}?, 
Till whamm ice namm nohht god inoh 

Hiss shojjwang forr tunnbindenn, 
]l he shall newenn cumenn forf), 

■] he shall newenn fuUhtnenn, 12705 

purrh Halij Gast ^ halij fir 

To clennsenn juw off sinness . 
piss sejjde he till Jje folic off Crist 

Biforr j^att Crist wass fuUhtnedd, 
3 herjjurrh majj mann sen full wel 127 10 

patt he cneow Crist tatt time . 
Ace uss birrjj wltenn j^att he cneow 

pe Laferrd i J?att time 
Off sunim whatt ohht, off summ w-hatt nohht, 

Biforr \zX\. he wass fuUhtnedd . 12715 

He cneow J?att time Crist off Jjatt, 

patt he wass Godd off heoffne, 
^ mann onn eorjje o moderrhallf, 

Ace all wij5|)utenn sinne . 



88 ORMULUM, 



■^SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXII. 

Altera autem die stabat Johannes J ex discipulis 
ejus duo. 

paeraffterr onn an oberr dajj 12720 

Stod Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 
-\ twejjenn stodenn ]?ser \vi]?|? himm 

Off hise Leorninngcnihhtess . 
-) he sahh ure Laferrd gan, 

■] sejjde )3uss wij?}? worde; 1272.'; 

Loc here, J^iss iss Godess Lamb . 

3 ta twa Leorninngcnihhtess 
Herrdenn |3att word •] jedenn for]? 

Aflfterrwarrd ure Laferrd . 
^ Crist himm turrnde towarrd hemm 127.^0 

•] sahh hemm ba]7e ~\ sejjde ; 
Whatt seke jitt? -\ tejj himm Jja 

puss jsefenn sware onnjaeness ; 
Lef majjstre, whsere biggesst tu ? 

3 ure Laferrd sejjde 12735 

puss till hemm bajje ; cume]?]? nu 

■] lokejjj? whaere I bigge . 
^ tejj ]?a jedenn forj? wi]?j5 himm 

Till - Jjger he wass att inne, 
■] wserenn all ]?att dajj wiJ^J? himm, 1^740 

Swa summ Jje Goddspell kil^ej?]? . 

* Col. 309. 



HOMILIES. «9 

patt tfme Jjatt ta twej^jenn menn 

Till ure Laferrd comenn 
Wass rihht swa summ itt off Jjalt dajj 

pe tende tfme wsere . 12745 

Symoness brojjerr, Sannt Anndrew, 

He wass an off Jja twejjenn 
patt comenn till Jjc Laferrd Crist 

pser he bi gate jede . 
-^ Sannt Anndrew fand allre firrst 12750 

Symon hiss ajhenn broj^err, 
-\ cwaj)]? till himm ; we fundenn nu 

Messyamm, )3att bitacne]?]? 
So]? Crist, so]3 Godess Sune Godd, 

patt cumenn iss to manne, 12755 

3 toe 3 ledde himm sone for)? 

Anan till ure Laferrd . 
-^ Crist warrp ejhe upponn Symon, 

-\ sejjde himm J?iss wi]?]? worde ; 
pu nemmnedd arrt Symon, 3 tu 12760 

purrh Johanna wass strenedd ; 
Nu shallt tu ben nemmnedd Cefas, 

patt juw bitacne]?]? Peterr . 
-\ sijjjjenn o )?att o)3err dajj 

Toe Jesu Crist to fiittenn 12765 

Inntill ]?e land off Galile, 

J he fand ta Filippe, 
3 sejjde |?uss till himm; follh me, 

-^ he nass nohht taer jaeness . 
3 tiss Filippe, 3 Sannt Symon, 12770 

3 Sannt Anndrew hiss broj^err, 



90 ORMULUM. 

pejj wserenn off an tun J?att wass 

BeJ?}3sayda jehatenn . 
3 si]5]?enn fand Filippe an mann 

Natanaael jehatenn, 12775 

^ sejjde ]3uss till himm ; Jesum 

patt mannkinn affterr jerne|5]3, 
Jossepess sune, off Nazarse)?, 

Himm hafe we nu fundenn, 
Off whamm uss dide Moysses 12780 

•J ec halljhe profetess 
Uss didenn tunnderrstanndenn wel, 

Off J^att he cumenn shoUde . 
^ sone himm jaff Natanaael 

* Anndswere j^uss onnjgeness; 12785 

Off Nazarse]5 majj summ god ben; 

■] ta sejjde Filippe 
Shorrtlike till Natanaael ; 

Cumm nu ]?e sellf, ~\ loke . 
3 he ]3a jede forj) wi]?]? himm 12790 

All fori to sen ]5e Laferrd . 
-] Crist sahh J^att he comm, j cwa]?]? 

Till J3a Jjatt neh himm wgerenn ; 
Log, here nehjhej?]? towarrd me, 

Forr me to sen ^ herenn, 12795 

An so}? Issraelisshe mann, 

patt niss na fakenn inne . 
J ta jaff ]3uss Natana^l 

Anndswere till J)e Laferrd; 

* Col. 310. 



HOMILIES. 9 1 

purrh whatt iss J^att tu cnawwesst me? 12800 

^ ure Laferrd sejjde; 
Biforenn ]?att Filippe toe 

To clepenn |?e to spaeche, 
paer Jju wass unnderr an fictre, 

pser sahh I Jje forrlannge . 12805 

;] tanne space Natanaael, 

3 sejjde till ]3e Laferrd ; 
A, Majjstre, ice wat tatt tu full wiss 

Arrt Godess Sune, off heoffne, 
-^ Issraaele ]?ede king 12810 

patt cumenn arrt to manne . 
3 Crist jaff till Natanaasl 

Anndswere onnjgen 3 sejjde; 
Forr Jjatt I sejjde nu till |3e, 

Natanaagl, to so]?e 12815 

patt I })e sahh unnderr fictre 

pu lefesst rihht j trowwesst, 
J jet tu shallt wel mare sen 

purrh whatt tu shallt me cnawenn, 
Ice segge juw to fulle so}?, 12820 

•] wel juw birr]? itt trowwenn, 
patt heoffness shulenn oppnedd ben 

Biforenn jure sihh]?e, 
Swa Jjatt je shulenn sen full wel 

3 oflfte Godess enngless 12825 

Uppwarrd j dunnwarrd baj?e upponn 

pe manness Sune stijhenn . 
Her ende]?]? nu ]3iss Goddspell ]?uss 

J uss birrj) itt Jjurhsekenn, 



92 ORMULUM. 

To lokenn whatt itt loere|5]3 uss »i83o 

Off ure sawle nede . 



Johan jje Goddspellwrihhte sejj]? 

J?iss Goddspelless lare 

patt Sannt Johan Bapptisste stod, 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, '^835 

patt he stod wel inn halij lif 

1 miccle 3 hejhe mahhtess, 

^ tatt he nohht ne fell, ne lajj 

I nane depe sinness . 
3 ec he dide uss wel |5urrh J)att 12840 

- To sen •] tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt ta wass cumenn time to 

patt menn j^a sholldenn blinnenn, 
J stanndenn stille, j stinntenn ]3a 

To ]5ewwtenn Godd tatt wise 12845 

patt he wass ]?ewwtedd unnderr ae 

purrh Issraaele j^ede, 
Forr |5att J)ewwdom to ]?ewwtenn Godd 

O |?att Judisskenn wise 
Iss tacnedd uss o )?iss Goddspell 12850 

purrh Sannt Johan Bapptisste 
patt stod, forr]?i ]?att tatt J^ewwdom 
* pa shollde newenn stinntenn . 
3 tatt he J>ser J)e Laferrd Crist 

Sahh ganngenn -^ nohht stanndenn, 12855 

* Col. 311. 



HOMILIES. 9.^ 

patl wass forr to bitacncnn uss, 

patt ure Laferrd sholldc 
pa newenn gan fra land to land 

purrh hise Leorninngcnihhtess, 
purih ]?att tejj sholldenn all Jjurrh gan 12860 

piss middellajrd to spellenn 
Off himm, j off hiss halljhe mahht, 

3 off hiss Goddcunndnesse, 
To turrnenn folic till Crisstenndom 

3 till Jje rihhte laefe . 12865 

pa twa ]3att stodenn bi Johan 

Off hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
pejj tacnenn uss J)urrh fjejjre stall 

patt ba]3e wserenn gode, 
patt ba]5e stodenn wel onnjsen 12870 

pe la]5e gastess wille, 
patt nowwjjerr ]3ejjre nohht ne lajj 

I nane depe sinness, 
•] ec l^att ej5]3err J?ejjre wass 

Off sojjfasst lufe, filledd, 12875 

Forrjji ]?att soJ?fasst lufess mahht, 

giff ]3att itt shall beon haldenn, 
Att talire laeste mot itt ben 

Bitwenenn twa menn fundenn, 
Forr niss ]?att forr nan lufe tald 12880 

patt mann iss hold himm sellfenn . 
patt Johan sejjde Jjuss off Crist 

Till hise Leorninngcnihhtess, 
Loc, here iss Godess Lamb, Jjatt wass 

Alls iff he jjuss hemm sej^de; 12885 



94 ORMULUM. 

Ne ]?arrf juw nohht nu folljhenn me, 

Her iss whamm juw birr)) folljhenn, 
Whamm all mannkinn birr]5 lefenn onn, 

J folljhenn all hiss wille . 
Her iss J^att illke Lamb |jatt shall 12890 

Ben offredd uppo rode, 
To ben hiss Halljhe Faderr lac 

Rihht god inoh -^ cweme. 
To lesenn all folic {7urrh hiss dse]? 

Ut off Jjc deofless walde . 12895 

J tatt te Goddspellwrihhte sejj]? 

patt ta twa Lerninngcnihhtess 
Herrdenn whatt tejjre majjstre space 

Off Crist J?3er jjser he sejjde, 
Loc here iss Godess Halljhe Lamb, 12900 

patt wass alls iff he sejjde, 
pejj unnderrstodenn J^urrh hiss word 

patt tatt wass Godd off" heoffne, 
patt wass onn er]?e wurr]?enn mann 

Forr all mannkinne nede . 12905 

^ tatt tej5 jedenn sone for]? 

Afifterrwarrd ure Laferrd, 
■3 letenn stanndenn Sannt Johan 

Bapptisste l^ej^re majjstre, 
patt wass alls iff J?ejj sejjdenn f)uss 12910 

purrh all full openn spaeche, 
All Issrasele J^eod ~\ uss 

3 Johan ure majjstre 
•^ all mannkinn iss mikell ned 

piss illke Lamb to foU^hen, 12915 



liOMlUKS. y.'-, 

Forr )?iss Lamb iss Jjatt rihhlc stih 

patt ledcj?]? upp till heffnc ; 
J tiss Lamb iss )7att echo lif 

patt heffneware brukeJ)J) ; 
■] tiss iss so]3fasstnessess hord 12920 

patt all mannkinn birrf) sekenn . 
pejj comenn forr to frajjnenn Crist 

Off whcere he wass att inne, 
Forr Jjatt tejj wolldenn cumenn efft 

J efft, ^ offte, •] lome 12925 

Till himm, whaersumm he waere att inn, 

Forr himm to sen 3 herenn, 
Forr ]?att te^J wisstenn witerrlij 

patt nohht ne munnde itt gejjnenn, 
To l^ewwtenn Godd fra ]3e]?ennforj3 12930 

O ]3att Judisskenn wise . 
patt Crist himm turrnde towarrd hemm 

To frajjnenn whatt tejj sohhtenn ; 
patt wass forr J?att he wollde don 
* All mannkinn tunnderrstanndenn, 12935 

patt Godd iss raedij tunnderrfon 

patt folic I^att rihht himm folljhe]?)? . 
~\ ure Laferrd let hemm sen 

Hiss onndlset, forr to tacnenn 
patt he wass wurrj^enn mann, forr]?i 12940 

patt menn himm shoUdenn cnawenn, 
~y lufenn himm j j^ewwtenn himm, 

To berrjhenn J^ejjre sawless, 

* Col. 312. 



9<5 ORMULUM. 

~\ tatt. he wollde unnhilenn all 

palt dasrne dijhellnesse 12945 

patt writenn wass |?urrh Moyssen 

Off himm •] J^urrh profetess, 
To don hiss folic fjurrh Halij Gast 

To sen ■] tunnderrstanndenn 
Gastlike all Jjatt tatt writenn wass 12950 

Off himm -^ off hiss come, 
•] tatt he wollde settenn upp 

Goddspelless brihhte sunne 
O mannkinn, ]7att wass all bisett 

WiJ?]? siness |?essterrnesse, 12955 

Swa ]?att menn shoUdenn mujhenn sen 

purrh Goddspellbokess lare, 
All hu ]?ej5 mihhtenn folljhenn rihht 

patt stih ]?att shollde hemm ledenn 
All rihht upp inntill heffness serd, 12960 

pser ajj occ ajj iss blisse . 
■] sone anan ]?e Laferrd toe 

To frajjnenn whatt tejj sohhtenn, 
Forr ]5att he wollde beldenn hemm 

To spekenn j^ejjre nede . 12965 

He sejjde ]7uss, whatt seke jitt, 

■] nollde he nawihht sejjenn, 
Whamm seke jitt, forr|?i j^att he 

Swa wollde uss jifenn bisne, 
patt uss ne birr]? uss sellfenn nohht 12970 

purrh modijnesse shaewenn, 
Forr jiflf ]?e Laferrd haffde l^ejjm 

pser frajjnedd whamm j^ejj sohhtenn, 



HOMILIES. 97 

patt woere alls he jsaer haflfde {jejjm 

purrh modijnesse frajjnedd 121J75 

Jifl' hcmm wass ned to sekenn himm, 

Forr himm to sen ■] herenn . 
■] tatt tej; clepedenn forrj^rihht 

pe Laferrd tejjre majjstre, 
patt dojj uss opennlij to sen 12980 

patt wel J>ejj unnderrstodenn 
patt he wass majjstre off all mannkinn, 

To wissenn •] to laerenn . 
pejj tokenn jjser to frajjnenn Crist 

Off whaere he wass att hame, 129S5 

3 tatt wass sejjd all swa summ ]?ej3 

Himm wolldenn Jjaere frajjnenn, 
Wi)?)? whatt tejj mihhtenn cwemenn himm 

Swa Jjwerrt ut wel wij?]? alle, 
patt he Jjurrh Halij Gast inn hemm 12990 

Himm wollde takenn resste . 
3 tatt wass ec sejjd taer Jsurrh hemm, 

Swa summ j^ejg wolldenn frajjnenn, 
* I whillke menn hiss resste wass, 

Forr hemm j^ejj wolldenn folljhenn, 12995 

Swa Jjatt tej5 mihhtenn ben wi}?J? hemm 

Hiss Goddcunndnessess resste . 
J ec wass j^att swa sejjd summ jjejj 

Himm wolldenn J)3ere frajjnenn, 
O whillke wise he wass all an 13000 

I kinde 3 ec i mahhte, 

* Col. 313. 

VOL. II. H 



9^ ORMULUM, 

3 an so]? Godd wi]?]? Halij Gast 

~\ wi]?]? hiss Faderr baj^e, 
Forr }?att tejj woUdenn ]?aere att himm 

pe rihhte troww]?e lernenn . 13005 

3 forrj^i jafF Jje Laferrd Crist 

Rihht sware till hemm bajje, 
Forr J3USS he sejjde, cume}?}? nu 

3 loke]5)5 whsere I bigge; 
Forr }3att wass sejgd alls iff he ]5uss 13010 

Wi]?]3 ojjre wordess seg^de; 
Niss itt nohht sej? to seggenn junnc 

Shorrtlij wij?]? fsewe wordess, 
All hu junnc birr]? rihhtwise ben 

I }?ohht, i word, i dede, 13015 

■^ folljhenn rihht all Crisstenndom 

■] all }?e rihhte Isefe, 
Swa f)att jitt ben wurrj^i Jjatt ice 

Me resste inn junnkerr herrte ; 
Ne nohht niss lihht to seggenn junnc 13020 

Shorrtlij wi}?)? fsewe wordess, 
Whaer mann majj findenn alle jsa 

patt }?ewwtenn me tocweme, 
Swa ]3att me |?innke|?]? god inn hemm 

To biggenn j to resstenn; 13025 

Ne nohht niss sej? to shsewenn junnc 

Shorrtlij wi]?]? faewe wordess, 
O whillke wise ice amm all an 

I kinde ■] ec i mahhte, 
■3 an soj) Godd wi]?]? Halij Gast 13030 

■] wi]?)? min Faderr bajje, 



HOMILIES. 99 

All J)iss to sha^wcnn niss nohht lihht 

Shorrtli^ wi]?)? fcewc wordess . 
Ace cumc]5j) bafjc forj? wi)?]? me 

3 lokej?)? whcere I bigge; i3035 

patt iss to seggenn opennlij 

patt mann itt unnderrstannde, 
Nu birrj) junnc cumenn for]? wi}?]? me, 

patt iss, for}? \vij?jj min hellpe, 
Till fulluhht 3 till Crisstenndom no4o 

^ till J>e rihhte Isefe ; 
^ ta 5itt shulenn sij^j^enn sen 

Hu jitt me mujhenn cwemenn 
Svva Jjwerrt ut wel, }?att ice me shall 

Inn junnkerr herrte resstenn ; 13045 

■] ta jitt mujhenn sij^j^enn sen 

purrh Halij Gastess lare, 
Whser mann ma^j findenn alle j^a 
* patt Jjewwtenn me tocweme, 
Svva J)att me J^innke}?)? god inn hemm 13050 

To biggenn ^ to resstenn ; 
J ta jitt mujhenn si]?]?enn sen 

Summwhatt -^ unnderrstanndenn, 
AfFterr |?att eorj^lij manness witt 

Majj Godess kinde cnawenn, 1305s 

O whillke wise ice amm all an 

I kinde j ec i mahhte, 
Allmahhtij Godd wi]?]? Halij Gast 

3 \vi]3jj min Faderr ba]?e . 

* Col. 314. 
H 2 



lOo ORMULUM. 

I Crisstenndom iss se]? to sen 13060 

Hu mann majj Drihhtin cwemenn, 
Jiff ]3att mann wile nimenn gom 

Whatt stannt o Godess lare ; 
Forr boc uss bidde}?]? ajj don god 

^ ifell ajj forrbuj;henn, 13065 

J ba}3e forr j^e lufe off Godd, 

•3 nohht forr eorj^lij mede . 
3 ec iss lihht i Crisstenndom 

To sen •] tunnderrstanndenn, 
Wh»r mann majj findenn alle J)a 13070 

patt fiewwtenn Godd tocweme ; 
I Crisstenndom mann findenn majj 

Hemm alle, •] nowwhar elless, 
Forr niss nan of^err kinness lif 

patt addle])]? eche blisse . 13075 

3 ec mann majj i Crisstenndom 

ki% summwhatt unnderrstanndenn, 
O whillke wise Crist iss an 

I kinde -^ ec i mahhte, 
Allwaldennd Godd ^vij?]? Halij Gast 13080 

3 wi)?]3 hiss Faderr ba]?e . 
piss maj5 mann unnderr Crisstenndom 

A35 summwhatt unnderrstanndenn, 
Affterr ]?att eorj^lij manness witt 

Maj5 cnawenn Godess kinde . 13085 

■3 tej5 |5a jedenn for]? wi])]) Crist 

3 didenn alls he sej^de, 
To lokenn whaere he wass att inn 
3 whsere he wass att hame . 



HOMILIES. lOl 

^ tatt bitacne)))?, )jatt tejj ba i.^oyo 

purrh Cristess halljhe lare 
Hemm turrndenn till Jje Crisstenndom 

■^ till {56 rihhie Isefe . 
^ fjurrh J)a twejjenn menn uss wass 

Bitacnedd all Jjatt genge f3095 

patt turrnedd wass till Crisstenndom, 
* Off twinne kinne lede, 
patt iss off h3e)7enndomess folic 

;] off Judisskenn Jjede, 
To wurrjjenn unnderr Crisstenndom 13100 

Off twinne lufe filledd, 
To lufenn Godd inn heffne, ^ ec 

To lufenn mann onn erfie . 
^ tiss Crisstene folic j^att wass 

purrh \)Z. twa menn bitacnedd 13^05 

Nu finde|?J3 unnderr Crisstenndom 

Whaer {jejjre Laferrd bigge)?)? . 
Forr Cristess bird i Crisstenndom 

SeJ5 wel •] unndeiTStannde)3}5 
Hu jho maj3 cwemenn Jesu Crist, i3»io 

To winnenn eche blisse . 
-^ Cristess bird i Crisstenndom 

Se]j wel ■] unnderrstanndej?}?, 
Whaer man majj findenn alle f)a 

patt jjewwtenn Crist tocweme . i3"S 

Jho wit fjatt utwif)J? Crisstenndom 

Niss nohht tatt Crist majj cwemenn . 

* Col. 315. 



103 ORMULUM. 

■] Cristess hirrd i Crisstenndom 
A53 summwhatt unnderrstannde}?}?, 

whillke wise Crist iss an 13120 
I kinde 3 ec i mahhte, 

AUwseldennd Godd wi)?}? Halij Gast 

3 wi}?]? hiss Faderr ba]?e . 
piss unnderrstannde}?]? Cristess hird 

Summwhatt o sume wise, 131 25 

Affterr Jiatt eorJ>lig manness witt 

Majj cnawenn Godess kinde . 
^ tatt tejj wserenn all J)att daj^ 

Till efenn wi}?}? ]3e Laferrd, 
patt tacne]?]? wel, J^att Cristess hird 13 130 

Shall lasstenn here onn er]3€, 

1 Crisstenndomess lihht j leom 
Unnderr Goddspelless sunne, 

] haldenn rihht wi}?]? Drihhtin a^j 

Whil }?att tiss werelld lasste]?)?, 13135 

;) unnderrfon o Domess dajj 

Wel hire swinnkess mede . 
;] affterr J?att te Goddspell se^jjj, 

patt time jjatt tejj comenn 
Till Crist wass alls itt off j^att dajj 13 140 

pe tende time waere, . 

•] tatt bilammp full wel till he mm, 

■] ec till alle j?6]?re 
patt comenn off Judisskenn folic 

To lefenn uppo Criste . 1314S 

Forr all j^att lajheboc wass sett 

Off tene bodewordess, 



HOMILIES. 103 

patt Drihhtin jaff Judisskcnn )jed 

O l^ejjre dajj to folljhenn . 
;) alle, jjatt tatt lajheboc 13 150 

Forrletenn •] forrwurrpenn, 
To folli^hcnn •] to fillenn itt 

)?att Judisskenn wise, 
patt time jjatt te Laferrd Crist 

Wass cumenn her to manne, 13155 

] comenn till )3e Crisstenndom 

3 till \>t rihhte Isefe, 
pejj alle turrndenn hemm till Crist, 

To lernenn Cristess lare, 
Svvillc time alls iff itt off summ dajj 13160 

pe tende time wsere, 
purrh )3att tejj noUdenn nohht tatt boc 
* Flaeshlij na lenngre folljhenn, 
patt boc J^att all bilokenn wass 

1 tene bodewordess, 13 165 
■3 comenn till \>t Crisstenndom, 

To lernenn hu j^ejj sholldenn 
Gastlike itt unnderrstanndenn rihht 

;j J?ew\vtenn Crist tocweme, 
purrh Jjatt tejj Jjejjre lajheboc 131 7° 

Gastlike sholldenn folljhenn . 
■3 all J?att flocc, Jjatt turrnedd wass 

Off Issraasle j^ede 
Till Crisstenndom, affterr j^att Crist 

Wass cumenn her to manne, 131 75 

* Col. 316. 



I04 ORMULUM. 

patt flocc comm i )jiss werrldess aid 

Till Crisstenndom swillc time, 
Alls iff itt off Jjiss werrldess dajj 

pe tende time waere, 
-^ alls itt off Jjiss werrldess dajj 13180 

Rihht onnfasst efenn waere, 
Forr}?i Jjatt ure wukedajj 

Bi twellfe timess ernejjjj, 
"3 iss neh efenn sons itt gaj) 

Inntill ]3e tende time . 13185 

~^ Sannte Pawell sejj]? uss wel, 

patt Crist comm her to manne 
patt time J^att tiss werrldess dajj 

Wass cumenn neh till efenn, 
ForrJ)i J^att all J^iss werelld wass 13 190 

Neh cumenn ]7a till ende, 
pann ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Wass borenn her to manne . 
3 tise twejjenn gode menu 

patt we nu maelenn ummbe, 13195 

patt comenn till )?e Laferrd Crist 

Forr himm to sen 3 herenn, 
pejj waerenn ]?allre firrste menn 

patt sohhtenn Crist onn er})e, 
* To lefenn upponn himm, ;] ec 13200 

To bujhenn till hiss lare . 
3 an off hemm wass Sannt Anndrew, 

;) he wass Petress bro]7err . 

* Col. 317. 



HOMILIES. 105 

3 tohh Jjatt Sannte Pcterr wass 

JEr borenn her to manne, 1.1205 

pohh\vhe)i|)re comm he lattre till 

To lefenn uppo Criste, 
Forr jsatt he shollde don J^e swa 

To sen ■] tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt tu mihht habbenn lefe att Godd 13210 

pohh \\x be jung onn eide, 
To gan biforenn aide menn 

Inn alle gode )3ae\vess, 
To l^ewwtenn Drihhtin mare j bett 

pann he J^att iss )?in elldie . 132 15 

Whatt tacne)?)? uss, jjatt Sannt Anndrew, 

Son summ he fand hiss broj^err, 
Ne dwalde nohht to kijienn himm 

patt god tatt himm wass awwnedd, 
patt he |3e Laferrd Jesu Crist 13220 

pa newenn haffde fundenn, 
3 tatt he toe Peterr anan 

-] ledde himm to J?e Laferrd? 
patt tacne]?)?, )5att te birrj? }7att god 

patt tu cannst oj^re taechenn, 13225 

3 flittenn o]7re towarrd Godd 

Wi}))? lare ^ ec \vi]?J> bisne, 
All swa se Sannt Anndrew stod inn 

To brinngenn Sannte Peterr 
To ben hiss broj^err unnderr Crist 13230 

I Crisstenndom Jjurrh trowwj^e, 
Swa }?att tejj mihhtenn brej^re ben 

purrh rihhte laefe o Criste, 



io6 ORMULUM. 

Swa summ J^ejj wserenn brej?rc ba 

purrh faderr 3 jjurrh moderr . 13235 

Forr sone anan se Sannt Anndrew 

Comm till hiss broj^err Peterr, 
He sejjde himm j?att tejj haffdenn ]3a 

Messyamm newenn fundenn . 
Messyass uss bitacne]?]? Crist, 1324° 

patt witt tu wel to soj^e, 
J Crist bitacne]?]? uss fiatt mann 

patt smeredd iss 3 sallfedd, 
Nohht })urrh nan eorj^lij smere, ace all 

purrh Halij Gastess sallfe, 13245 

I )?att tatt he j^urrh Halij Cast 

Iss fiUedd all annd frofredd . 
J tseroff iss }5att Cristess hird 

Crisstene folic iss nemmnedd, 
Forr l^att tejj unnderr Crisstenndom, 1325° 

Att alle ]3att hemm crisstnenn, 
Onnfon J?urrh halljhedd ele att Crist 

Hiss Halljhe Gastess frofre, 
Ja ]5urrh fuUuhht, ja Jjurrh hanndgang 

Att hadedd manness hande, 13255 

patt illke time Jjatt menn hemm 

O Cristess name crisstne}?]? . 
•] jjurrh J^att word tatt Sannt Anndrew 

Till Sannte Peterr sejjde, 
patt tejs J)e Laferrd Jesu Crist 13260 

pa newenn haffdenn fundenn, 
p3er)3urrh we mu^henn sen J^att tejj 

Himm haffdenn sohht forrlannge, 



HOMILIES. 107 

Ace nohhl i dale, ne uppo dun, 
* Ace all i clone lusstess, 13^65 

purrh ]?att tejj haffdenn ben forrlisst 

Aj5 affterr Cristess come . 
patt Peteir dide bli}5clij 

patt Sannt Anndrew himm tahhte, 
patt lahjhre wass bitwenenn menn 13270 

-\ junngre mann onn aide, 
patt he ne let nohht hseljelij 

Hiss junngre forr to folljhenn, 
patt cujje ledenn himm till Crist, 

Forr himm to sen -3 herenn, 13275 

patt do]? uss alle ' witerrlij 

To sen 3 tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt uss birrj) folljhenn blijjelij 

patt ure junngre uss Isere]?}), 
Jiff |jatt iss ]3att hiss lare iss god 13280 

•] halsumm forr to folljhenn . 
Forr niss nan mann j?att uss birr]? att 

Forrhojhenn god to lernenn . 
patt Crist warrp ejhe upponn Symon, 

patt do}? uss tunnderrstanndenn, 13285 

patt Crist sahh all hiss herrtess grund, 

patt itt wass god ~\ clene, 
3 forrjji wass he wurrj) ]?att Crist 

Hiss name himm shollde wharrfenn, 
Forr }3att itt shollde tacnenn himm, 13290 

patt he }3a shollde newenn 

* Col. 318. 



to8 ORMULUM. 

Ben sett to fisskenn affterr menn, 

•] aflfterr menness sawless, 
To wurrj?enn turrnedd swa J?urrh Crist 

Fra Jjatt erj^like wikenn, 13295 

patt iss to farenn uppo s^e, 

To fisskenn affterr fisskess . 
patt Crist himm sejjde ]?att he wass 

Symon bi name nemmnedd, 
patt sejjde he forr to tacnenn uss 13300 

patt Symon wass himm cweme ; 
Forr Symon tacne)?]? uss Jjatt mann 

patt folljhejp]? herrsummnesse, 
Forrfii J^att Symon haffde ben 

Herrsumm till Godd off heffne, 13305 

To )7ew\vtenn ^ to lakenn himm 

O ]5att Judisskenn wise . 
3 tatt tatt Crist sejjde jiatt he 

purrh Johanna wass strenedd, 
patt sejjde he forr to shaewenn uss 13310 

patt Symon wass himm cweme ; 
Forr Johanna tacne]?|> J?att mann 

patt folljhe)?]? Godess wille, 
ForrJ?i ]3att Symon haffde ben 

jEdmod, -^ mec, •] milde 133 15 

Wi|3j5 alle men J^urrh witt -^ skill 

To foUjhenn Godess wille . 
J tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Himm sejjde att tallre lattste, 
Nu shallt tu nemmnedd ben Cefas 13320 

* patt juw bitacne)?]? Peterr, 
* Col. 319. 



HOMILIES. 109 

patt sejjde he forr to tacnenn uss, 

patt Symon shoUde wurrj^enn 
Haifedd ■] hirde oflf Cristess bird, 

Off all Crisstene lede, 13325 

All harrd, ;j Strang, -^ stedefasst, 

-^ findij, 3 unnfakenn, 
To stanndenn jaen )3e lajje gast, 

To werenn hise lammbre . 
Forr )3att tatt Drihhtin sejjde |?aer 13330 

Till Symon ]3uss \\\y^ worde, 
Nu shallt tu nemmnedd ben Cefas, 

patt wass alls iff he sejjde, 
Nu shallt tu wurr|3enn nemmnedd stan 

To don jje tunnderrstanndenn, 13335 

patt te nu forr|3warrd birr]? ben hard 

Forr me to )?olenn pine, 
3 god to werenn mine shep 

patt I )3e shall bitaechenn, 
3 starrc onnjaen Jse lajje gast 13340 

J jsen hiss lajje genge, 
To jemenn all Crisstene folic 

patt I l^e shall bitaechenn . 
Forr Cefas uss bitacne]?)? stan 

■] Peterr all Jjatt illke, 13345 

J forrjji wass }?att name himm sett 

Swa summ ice habbe shaewedd, 
Forr l^att he shollde wurrj^enn harrd 

To ]?olenn alle wawenn, 
All forr ]3e sojse lufe off Godd 13350 

^ forr ]3e rihhte laefe . 



no ORMULUM. 

^ Stan iss ec J^e Laferrd Crist, 

patt witt tu wel to soJ)e; 
Forr Crist iss Strang 3 stedefasst, 

3 findij ;) unnfakenn '3355 

Till alle j^a )5att folljhenn himm, 

•] hise lajhess haldenn; 
J Crist iss ec J?att hirnestan 

patt bindef)]) twejjenn wajhess, 
patt iss alls iff I sejjde Jjuss, 13360 

patt binde]?]? twejjenn j^ede . 
Forr all J^e Laferrd Cristess bird 

Comm ut off twejjenn J?ede, 
patt iss, -fit off Judisskenn fied 

^ off haejjene j^ede . 13365 

■] ure Laferrd Crist himm sellf 

Sammne]?]? J?a twejjenn lede, 
To timmbrenn himm an halij hus, 

Crisstene folic off bafie, 
To biggenn j to resstenn himm 13370 

I l^ejjre unnsha]?ijnesse . 
3 Crist iss stan to ben grunndwall 

Off all hiss halljhe temmple, , 

Forr all j^e Laferrd Cristess hus 

Iss timmbredd onn himm sellfenn, i337S 

Forr all Crisstene follkess hald 

Iss lang o Cristess hellpe, 
Forr all |?att sefre iss haldenn upp 

Iss haldenn upp ]3urrh Criste, 
■] all J3att wannte]?}? Cristess hald 13380 

All sinnke]?)) inntill helle . 



HOMILIES. I ] I 

puss iss )?e Laferrd Crist grunndwall 

Off all hiss halljhc temmple, 
Off all jsatt halljhe flocc J?att himm 

Wei c\vemc)5J3 here onn er})e, 13385 

purrh Jiatt he wi)?}? hiss hellpe ^ hald 

All haldej)]5 |?att iss haldenn . 
3 Jjurrh ]3att tatt te Laferrd toe 

patt o)jerr dajj to flittenn 
Inntill ]5e land off Galile, »3390 

* 3 fand Filippe, j sejjde 
Till himm for]?rihht anan, foUh me, 

p3er|?urrh iss uss bitacnedd, 
Hu mikell god uss comm off }?att, 

patt Crist comm her to manne; '3395 

For Galile bitacnej?]? uss 

Flittinng onn Ennglissh spseche, 
3 }?urrh Filippe onn Ennglissh iss 

Lihhtfattess muj? bitacnedd . 
3 jJurrh Jjatt ofjerr dajj jsatt Crist 13400 

Bigann to flittenn onne, 
patt halljhe tid bitacnedd iss 

patt uss comm her to manne, 
purrh }3att te Laferrd Crist wass daed 

^ ras her upp off dae)3e . 13405 



Nu jiff we wilenn sammnenn all 
3 gaddrenn ]?iss togeddre, 

* Col. 320. 



112 ORMULUM. 

We mujhenn sen whatt iti bihallt, 

-^ whatt itt wile uss tacnenn; 
Fori all wass ]?iss J?att wise don 13410 

purrh Crist, alls iif he sejjde 
Till all mannkinn, affterr Jsatt he 

Wass risenn upp off daejje, 
^e sen Jsatt ice amm flittedd nu 

Fra dse]3 to Iif onn erj^e ; 134 15 

^ juw iss bajje god j ned 

To folljhenn wel min bisne, 
To flittenn o }?iss oj^err dajg 

Crisstenndomess time, 

Unnderr )?att brihhte sunness lihht 13420 

Patt iss Goddspelless lare, 
Affterr j^att forrme dajj J^att wass 

1 Paradisess blisse, 
Biforenn )3att te firrste mann, 

purrh hiss unnherrsummnesse, 13425 

Fell J?3ere i sinness J^essterr nahht 

Fra dajj off rihhtwisnesse . 
guw iss nu ba}?e god ] ned 

To folljhenn wel min bisne, 
To flittenn o Jjiss ofierr dajj 13430 

Fra deofless 3 fra sinness 
Till me ]?att amm so}? Godd, ;j ec 

Till alle gode dedess, 
Swa }3att I mu^he findenn juw 

All alls I fand Filippe, 13435 

All raedij folic to foll^henn me 

purrh jjohht, -\ word, -^ dede, 



HOMILIES. 113 

Swa }3att I sctte juw to ben 

Amang hx)3ene lede 
Lihhtfattess mu}?, to spellenn hemm 13440 

Off hefennrichess blisse, 
To kinndlenn hemm so)? lufess fir 

Inn hannd, j ec inn herrte . 
puss jaff uss ure Laferrd Crist 
• Halsumm •] halij bisne, '3445 

Ja ]3urrh hiss word, ja ]?urrh hiss werrc, 

Whil )3att he wass onn erfie . 
■] uss birrjj^acfre stanndenn inn 

To folljhenn wel hiss bisne 
AH J)werrt ut forr ]?e lufe off himm, 13450 

-] forr J3e mede off heffne . 
* patt tiss Filippe, •] ec Symon, 

^ ec Anndrevv hiss bro]perr, 
patt tej5 )?re waerenn off an tun 

Be}?]5sayda jehatenn, 13455 

patt tacnej))?, jjatt tejj alle ]?re 

An wikenn sholldenn habbenn, 
purrh ]?att tejj sholldenn posstless ben 

To spellenn alle lede, 
3 hunntenn affterr sawless swa 13460 

Wi]?)? hahj lare ■] bisne, 
To turrnenn hemm till Crisstenndom 

All fra ]3e defless walde ; 
All )?iss wass ]3urrh Be]?]7sayda 

Full opennlij bitacnedd, '34^5 

* Col. 321. 

VOL. II. I 



114 ORMULUM. 

Forr itt bitacne]?!? hunntess hus, 

Forr }5att tejj sholldenn hunntenn, 
Ace nohht wt]5]5 hundess affterr der, 

Ace affterr menn wi]?]^ spelless, 
^ Forr]?i J^att Sannt Anndrew wass 13470 

Rihht god ^ hajherr hunnte, 
Ne dwalde he nohht, son summ he fand 

Hiss brojjerr Sannte Peterr, 
To lacchenn himm wi]?]? spelless nett 

To brinngenn himm to Criste . 13475 

;] ec forr ]?att Filippe wass 

Rihht god ■] hajherr hunnte, 
Son summ he sahh Natanaael 

Forrjjrihht he toe to spellenn. 
To lacchenn himm \vi]?|? spelless nett, 134^0 

To turrnenn himm till Criste, 
■] tohh nass now\v})err J^ejjre jet 

patt time makedd posstell, 
patt time J^att tejj tokenn swa 

To slaetenn affterr sawless . 134^5 

Forr affterr ]?att te Goddspell sejjjj 

Filippe toe to spellenn 
Natanaael, ■] cwa]?]? ; Jesumm 

Mannkinne sawle sallfe, 
Josaepess sune, off Nazaras]?, 1349^ 

Himm hafe we nu fundenn ; 
Off whamm wass aer J?urrh Moyssen 

^ ]3urrh profetess cwiddedd, 
Off - Jjatt he shollde wurrj^enn mann 

Forr all mannkinne nede . 13495 



HOMILIES. 115 

piss sej^de till Natanaael 

Filippe off Cristess come . 
^ her wass wiss Filippe sleh 

;) jaep -^ hajherr hunnte ; 
^ wel bilammp J?att tun till himm 13500 

patt hunntess hus wass nemmnedd, 
Forr rihht he toe Natanaael 

Wif)|3 hise jaepe wordess, 
Rihht alls an hunnte take]?]? der 

Wi|?]? hise ja;pe racchess . 13505 

Forr }?uss he sejjde ]?aer till himm ; 

Jesumm ice hafe fundenn, 
Forr ]?att he wollde don himm swa 

To sen ^ tunderrstanndenn, 
patt tatt wass Godess Sune Crist 13510 

patt he }?a fundenn haffde, 
Off whamm Hehenngell Gabriael 

puss haffde sejjd till Marje ; 
pi sune ]?att tu childenn shallt 

Shall ben Jesus jehatenn . 13515 

3 jet he sejjde himm ec }?att he 

pa newenn haffde fundenn 
Josaepess sune, off Nazarae}?, 

To don himm tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt tatt wass Godess Sune wiss 13520 

patt he J?a fundenn haffde, 
Off whamm profetess haffdenn sejjd 

Forrlannge aer ]?ann he come, 

* Col. 322. 
I 2 



Ii6 ORMULUM. 

patt he \t Nazaiisshe mann 

Her shoUde ben jehatenn, 13525 

3 tatt he shollde wurr]?enn her 

Inn ure mennisscnesse 
Davijjess kingess kinnessmann 

O moderr hallf onn er]?e . 
3 tatt wass filledd all i Crist 13530 

-] inn hiss moderr Marje ; 
Forr jho wass off Davi|?ess kinn 

Heh borenn her to manne ; 
3 all l^att illke wass Josaep 

patt wass wi]?]? hire weddedd, '3535 

Ec he wass off Davijjess kinn 

Neh sibb wi]?]) Sannte Marje . 
3 forr]?! wass )5e Laferrd Crist 
Jossepess sune nemmnedd ; 
Forr Crist wass off Jossepess kinn, 13540 

Neh sibb J^urrh Marje hiss moderr . 
3 jet Filippe sejjde till 

Natanasel to sojje, 
patt he Jja fundenn haflfde wiss 

patt illke mann onn er|?e, 13545 

Off whamm wass aer ])urrh IMoysaen 

^ purrh profetess cwiddedd ; 
Forr ]?att he wollde don himm swa 

To sen -^ tunnderrstanndenn 
patt tatt wass Godess Sune wiss 13550 

patt he ]3a fundenn haffde, 
Off whamm profetess haffdenn sejjd 
Full wel i J'ejjre time, 



HOMILIES. 1 1 7 

Off )7att he sholldc wuirj^cnn mann 

To lesenn menn off helle . >3555 

All puss wislij Filippe toe 
Natanajel wi)?}5 wordess, 
patt nede he shollde trowwenn wel 

-\ lefenn ]5att he sejjde, 
patt he ]5a newenn haffde wiss 13560 

Crist Godess Sune fundenn . 
3 forrjji J)att Natanaael 

Wass swi]?e depe laeredd 
Onn all j^att halljhe boo, J^att wass 

purrh Drihhtin sett onn erpie, 13565 

purrh Moysaesess hande writt, 

-^ ]7urrh profetess alle, 
Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

"] off hiss halljhe come, 
He jaff wislike sware onnjaen 135 7° 

Filippe )?uss wi]?]? worde ; 
Off Nazarae]? majj summ god ben ; 

piss sware he jaff Filippe . 
3 tiss wass sejjd alls iff he jsuss 

Wi)?]5 ofire wordess sejjde ; 135 75 

Off Nazarae]? till all mannkinn 

Majj cumenn mikell sellj^e ; 
•] tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Iss cumenn off j^att chesstre, 
* patt trowwe ice ]?urrhutlike wel, 13580 

patt witt tu J)e, Filippe . 

* Col, 323. 



n8 ORMULUM. 

^ till })iss sware falle))]? wel 

patt tatt Filippe sej^de 
EfFt sone till Natanasel ; 

Cumm nu ]?e sellf ;] loke . '3? ^5 

Forr I?att wass sejjd alls iff he Jjuss 

WiJ?]? ojjre wordess sejjde, 
Cumm nu \\\yp me to sen J?in Godd 

WiJ?|3 erj^lij bodi^sihhj^e, 
Whamm })U Jjurrh Drihhtin sest nujju 33590 

Wi)?)? innsihht off J)in herrte . 
J sone anan Natanaael 

Forjj wi]?)? Filippe jede 
Till ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

Forr himm to sen •] herenn ; ^.^595 

Forr ]?att he wollde don uss swa 

To sen -j tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt uss birr]? takenn wel ]?aerwip]3, 

giff anij mann uss spelle]?]? 
Off anij })ing Jjatt turrne]?]? uss 1.^600 

TiU ure sawle nede . 
^ Crist sahh |5att he comm, "j cwaj>{> 

Till J)a |>att neh himm waerenn, 
Loc, here nehjhe]?)? towarrd me, 

Forr me to sen ~^ herenn, 13605 

An S0J5 Issraelisshe mann 

patt niss nan fakenn inne . 
Crist let wel off Natanagel 

^ cwa]?]?, loc, here uss nehghe}3j> 
An so\> Issraelisshe mann ; 13610 

patt wass alls iflf he se^jde, 



HOMILIES. 1 1 9 

An dulilitij Judewisshe niann 

Iss f)iss ]3att here uss ncli;^he]7jj ; 
Forr jjurrh J^att lare )3att he cann 

He sej? ■] unnderrstannde)?|7, 13615 

Hu mann birr]? lefenn upponn Godd 

•] lufenn himm ~\ ]5ew\vtenn, 
-\ affterr jjatt he sef), he dojj, 

~} gaj5 \)(t rihhte wejje . 
Forr Issrasel tacne]^]? })att mann, 13620 

patt witt tu wel to so})e, 
patt se]? \vi]7]5 herrtess ejhe Godd 

;] cnaweJ^J? Godess kinde, 
■] lufe]?]? Godd 3 folljhe)?]^ Godd 

■;] J?ew\vte]?}5 J?ess te bettre ; 13625 

^ swillc wass J^iss Natanasel, 

patt we nu maelenn ummbe . 
•] Judew tacne]?j5 uss J^att mann, 

patt witt tu wel to so]3e, 
patt innwarrdlij biforenn Godd 13630 

BirewwseJ)]? inn hiss herrte, 
-\ opennlij biforenn mann 

Anndjsete]?]? hiss missdede, 
giff )?att iss J5att he gillte)?]? ohht 

Onn anij kinne wise, 13635 

•] stannde]?]? inn to betenn itt 

Wi|?j7 all hiss fulle mahhte . 
n swillc wass ]?iss Natanaael 

patt we nu maelenn ummbe, 
■] forrjji sejjde Jesu Crist 13640 

Off himm, loc, here uss nehjhejjj? 



I20 ORMULUM. 

An so)? Issraelisshe mann 

patt niss nan fakenn inne . 
Forr ]5att wass sejjd alls iff he )5uss 

Wij7]5 o|3re wordess sej^jde, 13645 

piss illke mann J^att cume)?]? her 

Iss god, ■] Godd full cweme, 
Forr]3i J)att he ne wile nohht 

Forrhelenn hise sinness, 
Ace dajjwhammlij biforenn prest 13650 

Anndjaete}?)? hiss missdede, 
giif J^att iss J^att he gillte]?]? ohht 

Onn anij kinne wise, 
■J stannde]?]? inn to betenn itt 

Wi]?)? all hiss fuUe mahhte . 13655 

■] nile he rihht nohht folljhenn J^a 

patt hidenn here sinness, 
■] Icetenn alls itt swa ne be 

Biforenn menness ehne, 
~\ wilenn |?att menn haldenn hemm 13660 

* Forr gode menn 3 clene, 
•] forr }7a menn ]?att j^ewwtenn Godd 

All |7werrt ut wel tocweme . 
Ace Godd, tatt alle J^inge se]?, 

He se]5 what lif j^ejj ledenn, 13665 

-^ he forrwerrpejjjj all |?att flocc 

Forr l^ejjre depe sinness ; 
Forr J)att tejj tselenn ojjre menn 

3 lofenn aj5 hemm sellfenn, 

* Col. 324. 



HOMILIES. I i I 

~\ haldciin hcnini forr godc menu 13670 

^ o)5re menn forr wake, 
3 foUjhenn swa f)e laf)e gast 

purrh j^ej^jre modijnesse, 
patt woUde ben effninng wi]?]? Godd 

Abufenn alle shafftc, 13675 

purrh whatt he fell off heffne dun 

Inntill \\\\> hellepine, 
3 warrj? till atell defell j^ger 

Off shene -j smikerr enngell . 
^ alle ]3a )?att drajhenn hemm 13680 

Ajj upp, J ni]?]?renn o)?re, 
3 hae]5enn upponn o}?re menn 

purrh here modijnesse, 
pejj folljhenn rihht te la]3e gast 

3 for|?enn all hiss wille, 13685 

-^ shulenn unnderrfon wi}?|5 himm 

Orrmete pine inn helle, 
3if?^ ]?att tejj nohht ne mekenn hemm 

To t)etenn J^ejjre sinness . 
•] forr)?i )7att Natanaael 13690 

Wass warr ]?att ure Laferrd 
Space swa till o|3re menn off himm, 

Alls iff he wel himm cnewe, 
He sejjde j^uss till Crist ; whaeroff 

Iss )?iss ]3att tu me cnawesst? 13695 

J ure Laferrd jaff himm J)uss 

Anndswere onnjsen ^ sej^de ; 
Biforenn j^att Filippe toe 

To clepenn J^e to s]?aeche, 



122 ORMULUM. 

paer }7U wass unnderr an fictre >37oo 

paer sahh I ]?e forrlannge . 
Natanaael to frajjnenn toe 

pe Laferrd Crist whserofife 
patt wass )5att he cnew himm swa wel, 

Forr ]5att he wollde winnenn 13705 

Off Cristess mu)? summ openn so]? 

Off hiss goddcunnde mahhte . 
-^ Crist toe himm forrj^rihht anan 

To shsewenn J^att he sohhte, 
patt he cnew wel Natanaael 13710 

^r J)ann he strenedd w«re, 
pser Adam J^allre firrste mann 

gsen Drihhtin fell i sinne ; 
Forr l^att tatt Jesu Crist sahh himm 

paer he fictre wass unnderr, 13715 

Nass j^att nan swij^e mikell J)ing 

Till Cristess Goddcunndnesse, 
patt alle shafftess all ]7urrhse]? 
* ^ alle daerne ]?ohhtess . ' 

Ace ]3att tatt itt bitacne]?]? uss 13720 

Iss dep -^ daerne lare . 
Natanaael, J^att sejhenn wass 

Unnderr fictre J^urrh Criste, 
BitacneJjJ) uss J^att aide folic 

Off Godess halljhe lede, 13725 

patt wass biforenn Abraham 

Unnderr Adamess sinne, 

* Col. 325. 



HOMILIES. , 123 

All all swa summ Natanaocl 

Unnderr fictre wass fundenn . 
J full wel majj Adamess gillt 13730 

purrh fictre ben bitacnedd ; 
Forr affterr J?att ta forrme menn 

Adam -^ Eve hiss macche 
Fornvrohhte wserenn jxness Godd 

I Paradysess riche, '3735 

pej5 ba)3e hemm hiddenn sone anan 

Unnderr fictrewwess laefess . 
;] all all swa summ Jesu Crist 

Sahh jjurrh hiss Goddcunndnesse 
Natanaael paer ]?3er he wass 13740 

Unnderr fictrew^vess bojhess, 
All swa sahh he J?att aide -folic 

Wel ]7urrh hiss Goddcunndnesse 
paer )7aer itt all forrworrpenn lajj 

Unnderr Adamess sinne . 13745 

;) forrJ?i J^att Natanasel 

Sahh wel ]7att ure Laferrd 
Wass rihht soj? Godd, ]?urrh p)att he }>3er 

Himm sejjde swillke J^ingess 
patt he ne munnde himm seggenn nohht 13750 

giff ]5att he Godd ne wsere. 
He jaff }5e Laferrd sware anan 

~\ sejjde Jjuss wi)?]? worde ; 
A, majjstre, ice wat tatt tu full wiss 

Arrt Godess Sune, off heffne, i37S5 

■] Issraaele J?ede king 

patt cumenn arrt to manne . 



124 ORMULUM. 

piss sware jaff Natanagel 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt wel bilammp till himm to ben 13760 

Natanasel jehatenn ; 
Forr ]3urrh ]3att name, witt tu wel, 

Iss Godess jife tacnedd . 
•] tatt wass jjurrh J^e jife off Godd, 

patt he swa mihhte trowwenn 13765 

Swa swi]3e ra]?e, ~\ ec swa wel 

O Crist ■] off hiss come, 
patt he wass Godess Sune, ^ King 

Off Issraaele J^ede . 
3 her mann unnderrstanndenn majj, 1377° 

giff mann itt ummbe]?ennke]5]p, 
Hu J5att Judisskenn la]?e folic, 

patt henngde Crist o rode, 
Wass J)urrh |?e laj^e gastess mahht 

Forrbundenn 3 forrblendedd, i377S 

patt sahh 3 herrde dajjwhammlij 

Hallf ferjpe jer Jje Laferrd 
Aj5 spellenn god, 3 ajj don god 

Onn alle kinne wise, 
* 3 tohh swa ]5ehh ne keppte himm nohht 13780 

To lufenn ne to trowwenn, 
Ace slojhenn himm ]?urrh hete 3 ni)? 

All gilltelses o rode . 
•3 tiss Natanasel forr]?rihht 

Too upponn Crist to lefenn, ^3785 

* Col. 326. 



HOMILIES, J 25 

Forr)?rihht i stede son summ he 

Sahh Crist •] herrde himm maelenn . 
J tatt wass ]?urrh )?e jife off Godd 

patt he toe \vi]?]j }3e Laferrd 
Swa ra|?e, ■] skel, ■] ec swa wel ; J3790 

■] tserjjurrh wass wel sene 
patt wel bilammp till himm to ben 

Natanaoel jehatenn ; 
Forr )5urrh ]?att name, witt tu wel, 

Iss Godess ^ife tacnedd . 13795 

•] tatt wass Jjurrh J7e gifc off Godd 

patt he toe wi]?]? J?e Laferrd 
Swa ra]3e, ~\ sket, -^ ec swa wel 

Wi]?]? all \t rihhte troww]?e ; 
Forr niss nan mann })att turrne]?]? rihht 13800 

Till Crist wij?)? fulle trowwjje, 
Butt iff ]5e Faderr heffness king 
Himm drajhe J^urrh hiss are . 
3 forr Jiatt Crist wass cwemedd |5urrh 

Natanaseless troww]3e, 1.^805 

He jaff anan anndswere onnjaen 

Natanasel ~\ sejgde ; 
Forr ]3att I sejjde nu till J?e, 

Natanasel, to so]?e 
patt I ]?e sahh unnderr fictre, 138 10 

pu cnawesst rihht ^ trowwesst, 
■] jet tu shallt wel mare sen 

purrh whatt tu shallt me cnawenn . 
Ice segge juw to fulle soj?, 

~^ wel juw birr]? itt trowwenn, 13815 



126 ORMULUM. 

patt heffness shulenn oppnedd ben 

Biforenn jure sihh]?e, 
Swa Jjatt je shulenn sen full wel 

1 oflfte Godess enngless 
Uppwarrd ~^ dunnwarrd ba]?e upponn 13820 

* pe manness Sune stijhenn . 
piss hat tatt wass Natanaal 

Bihatenn ■] Filippe 
Wass filledd affterr J?att tatt Crist 

Wass risenn upp off dsej^e ; 13825 

Fori }3urrh ]?e Laferrd Cristess daef) 

Wass heffness jate all oppnedd 
gsen alle \z. ]3att lufenn Crist, 

^ hise lajhess haldenn . 
3) mann majj unnderrstannderm Jjiss 13830 

Jet onn an o]?err wise, 
patt heffness sholldenn oppnedd ben 

Biforenn foUkess sihhj^e ; 
Forr heffness her bitacnenn uss 

pe Laferrd Cristess posstless, 13S35 

patt jaefenn uss ]?urrh j^ejjre spell, 

^ ec ]3urrh ]?ej;5re bisne, 
So]? lihht her i |?iss middelloerd, 

To sen ~^ tunnderrstanndenn 
All hu mann birr J? J?att wejje gan 13840 

patt lede]?]? upp till heffne, 
All swa summ heffne uss jife]?]? lihht 

purrh sunne ^ mone 3 sterrness . 

* Col. 327. 



HOMILIES. 127 

-y ec Jje Jjosstless joefenn uss 

purrh larc j ec fjiirrh bisne i.^^4-i 

So}) rewwsinng off all ure woh, 

Off sakess •] off sinness, 
To wattrenn ^ to dsewwenn swa 

purrh bejjske •] sallte taeress 
patt herrte, jsatt \vi]7]5innenn uss '3*<5o 

Iss hefijlij forrclungenn 
purrh fakenn trow\v]7e towarrd Godd 

•] towarrd mann onn eor]?e . 
■] forr Jjatt itt bidseledd iss 

Off all sof) lufess hsete, '3^55 

All iss itt uss bifrorenn swa 

purrh hete 3 ni)? ~^ irre, 
patt all itt li|5 uss wasstmelaes 

Off alle gode dedess . 
Ace Crisstess posstless jaefenn uss 13860 

purrh lare 3 ec j^urrh bisne 
SoJ) rewwsinng off all ure woh, 

Swa summ ice habbe shsewedd, 
All swa summ erjie wattredd iss 

purrh rejjn ^ dcew off heffne . 13865 

puss sinndenn Cristess posstless wel 

purrh heffness her bitaenedd, 
J tejjre mu]? ]?urrh Halij Gast 

Wass oppnedd, uss to spellenn, 
Affterr J^att ure Laferrd Crist 13^70 

Wass stijhenn upp till heffne . 
■J Cristess posstless sinndenn ec 

purrh Godess enngless tacnedd, 



138 ORMULUM. 

^ forj? wij?]? hcmm ec alle J?a 

patt spellenn uss oif Criste . 13875 

Forr whase brinnge]?]? word, tatt mann 

Iss enngell inn hiss wikenn, 
■] ta }?att brinngenn word off Crist, 

pa sinndenn Cristess enngless, 
patt sinndenn |3a j^att spellenn uss 13880 

Off Crist 3 off hiss lare . 
-^ sij?]3enn J^att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass stijhenn upp till heffne, 
Nu si}3]?enn se]? Crisstene folic 

* Wei offte Godess enngless 13885 

Uppwarrd ■] dunnwarrd ba|?e upponn 

pe manness Sune stijhenn . 
pe manness Sune iss Jesu Crist 

purrh Sannte INIarje hiss moderr, 
Forr mann iss were, j mann iss wif, 13890 

3 mann iss majjdenn nemmnedd . 
^ enngless sinndenn alle ]?a 

patt spellenn uss off Criste . . 
^ jiff ]3ej5 spellenn uss off Crist 

;] off hiss Goddcunndnesse, 13895 

pa stijhenn p'ejj uppwarrd o Crist 

Upponn hiss hejhe kinde . 
■3] jiff Jjejj spellenn uss off Crist 

~\ off hiss mennisscnesse, 
pa stijhenn J^ejj dunnwarrd o Crist 13900 

Dun onn hiss lajhe kinde . 

* Col. 328. 



HOMILIES. 129 

;) micclc beltre iss jsiss till uss 

To sen ~^ lunnderrstanndenn 
Off ure Lafcrrd Jcsu Crist, 

J off hiss twinne kindc, 13905 

pann Jsatt wass till Natanaoel 

patt ure Laferrd sejjde, 
patt he sahh himm }?3er J^asr he wass 

Unnderr fictre forrlannge 
Biforenn Jjatt Filippe toe 139 10 

To clepenn himm to spasche . 
Forr Jjatt tatt Godd sahh all mannkinn 

Unnderr Adamess sinne, 
^r ]7ann he toe to turrnenn folic 

Till himm jjurrh hise posstless, 13915 

patt munnde don uss litell god, 

Jiff )3att he ]?urrh hiss are 
Ne come forr to lesenn uss 
* Ut off |?att illke sinne, 
■] forr to turrnenn uss till himm 13920 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess ; 
All swa summ till Natanaael 

Full litell gajhenn waere, 
patt Crist himm haffde sejhenn J3ser 

paer he fictre wass unnderr, 13925 

Jiff l^att he naere sifjjjenn brohht 

Till Criste J?urrh Filippe . 
3 forrJ?i J)att Natanasel 

Wass swijje wis off lare, 

* Col. 329. 
VOL. 11. K 



130 ORMULUM. 

Ne chaes himm nohht te Laferrd Crist 139.^0 

Till nan off hise posstless ; 
Forr nollde he chesenn nan off ]?a 

patt cu]5enn mikell lare . 
3 wel he wisste himm sellf forr whatt 

He nollde swillke chesenn, ^3935 

^ Wse ]?ewwess wisstenn itt, 

J settenn itt o boke ; 
3 forrj^i majj ice nu till juw 

Summwhatt taeroffe shsewenn . 
giflf Cristess Jjosstless wserenn ]?a 13940 

patt cuj^enn mikell lare, 
Ne munnde nan mann ben oflf hemm, 

Noflf f»e53re spell forrwunndredd, 
Ne nohht ne munnde Jja Jje folic 

Till l^ejjre lare bujhenn . 13945 

J tanne wsere uss gajhennlges 

patt Crist wass daed o rode, 
^ all forr nohht uss haffde Crist 

Utlesedd fra }3e defell, 
Jiff J^att we nolldenn mekenn uss 13950 

To folljhenn Cristess lare . 
3 forrf)! chges J5e Laferrd Crist 

Lsewede menn to posstless, 
■] gaff hemm witt ]?urrh Halij Gast 

Deplike off Godd to spellenn, 13955 

■J jaff hemm mahht ]3urrh Halij Gast 

To wirrkenn miccle tacness, 
patt mannkinn shollde |5ess te bett 

Till }?ejjre lare bujhenn, 



HOMILTES. 131 

Till fulluhht, J till Crisstenndom, 1.^960 

3 till }5e rihhte Inefe, 
To winnenn her J^urrh halij lif 

To brukenn eche blisse . 
Whi wollde Godess Sune Crist, 

So)? Godd, himm sellfenn lajhenn, '3965 

;] ni}?J)renn himm to nemmnenn himm 

pe manness Sune onn erjje ? 
Forr ]?att he wollde don uss swa 

To sen ;] tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt uss birrjj alle lajhenn uss »397o 

3 ni|3]3renn uss onn erjje, 
Forr swa to winnenn uss att himm 

purrh himm to wurr)7enn hejhenn; 
3 ec forr ]?att he wollde uss don 

To sen j tunnderrstanndenn, «3975 

patt uss birr]? ajj occ ajj onnan 

Hiss gode dede himm J?annkenn, 
Off l^att he wass an usell mann 

Forr ure nede ^^'urr]^enn, 
He \)2^X iss alle shaffte Godd, 13980 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte . 
3 )5urrh ]?att tatt Natanasel 

Till Crist wi]?]? trowwj^e sejjde, 
patt he wass Godess Sune Aviss 

patt cumenn wass to manne, '3985 

pser)7urrh bigatt he J?ser att Crist 

purrh himm to wurrj^enn borrjhenn, 
ForrJ^i j^att he wass halij mann 

I ]3ohht, i word, i dede . 
K 2 



132 ORMULUM. 

•^ jiff jjatt tu Jjatt wise mahht 13990 

* Onn ure Laferrd lefenn, 
•] lufenn himm, •] cwemenn himm 

Wi]?]? |3ohht, ■] word, ^ dede, 
pa shallt tu ben wurrj^i ]3urrh himm 

All swa to wurrjjenn borrjhenn . 13995 

•3 Godd Allmahhtij jife uss swa 

To cwemenn Crist o life, 
patt heffness jate uss oppnedd be 

Att ure lifess ende . 

Amgen ; • 



SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXIII. 
Nuptie quidem facte sunt in Ghana Galilee. 

Uppo )?e Jjridde dajj bilammp, 14000 

Swa summ ]3e Goddspell kijje)^}?, 
patt i ]?e land off Galile 

Wass an bridale jarrkedd, 
3 itt wass jarrkedd in an tun 

patt wass Cana jehatenn . 14005 

;] Cristess moderr Marje wass 

Att tatt bridaless saete, 
■^ Crist wass clepedd till j?att hus 

\Vi]3]5 hise Lerninngcnihhtess . 

* Col. 330. 



HOMILIES. T33 

■^^ tejjre win wass drunnkenn swa 14010 

patt tajr nass fja na mare ; 
3 Crisstess moderr comm till Crist 

J sejjde himm Jjuss wi]?)? worde ; 
piss win iss drunnkenn to j^e grund, 

^ niss her nu na mare . 14015 

•;] ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

puss sejjde till hiss moderr ; 
Whatt fallej?)? ]3iss till me wi]?)? )5e, 

Wifmann, Jjiss j^att tu mcelesst ? 
Abid, abid, wifmann, abid, 14020 

Ne comm nohht jet min time . 
■] Sannte Marje jede anan, 

~y sejjde to ]7e birrless ; 
Dojj ]7att tatt he shall biddenn juw, 

Ne be je nohht tserjgeness . 14025 

pejj haffdenn sexe fetless Jjser 

Att tatt bridaless saete, 
patt wgerenn, summ )5e Goddspell sejj)?, 

Sexe stanene fetless, 
Swillke summ j^att Judisskenn folic i40o«^ 

Wass wunedd i fiatt time 
To wasshenn ofFe J^ejjre lie, 

To clennsenn hemm |5att wise ; 
■] twafald o]?err f)refald mett 

pa fetless alle tokenn . 14035 

3 Crist badd tatt tejj sholldenn gan 

3 fiUenn ]?ejjre fetless 
Wi]?j3 waterr ; j tejj jedenn till, 

J didenn Jjatt he sejjde, 



134 ORMULUM. 

3 filledenn upp till |)e brerd 14040 

Wi)?}? waterr J^ejjre fetless . 
-] Crist ta sejjde Jjuss till hemm, 

Ga}? till wi]5j? jure cuppess, 
^ lade)?)? upp ■] here)?)? itt 

Till )?allderrmann onn hsefedd . H°45 

* D ^^SS V^ didenn )?att he badd, 

^ baerenn )?a to drinnkenn 
patt hsefedd mann )?att hejhesst wass 

Att tatt bridale settledd . 
3 he toe sone j drannc )?att win 14050 

patt wass oflf waterr wurr)?enn, 
3 nisste he nohht whseroffe itt wass ; 

Ace wel )?e birrless wisstenn, 
patt haffdenn rihht ta ladenn upp 

pe waterr oflf )?a fetless . 14055 

■} he badd clepenn ))a till himm, 

Son summ he drunnkenn haflfde, 
patt mann )?att toer bridgume wass 

Att tatt bridaless ssete . 
■j son se )?att bridgume comm, 14060 

patt allderrmann himm sejgde ; 
lUc mann firrst brinnge)?]? for)? god win, 

-] si)?)?enn he biginne)?]? 
To brinngenn for)? summ werrse win, 

Son summ )?e folic iss drunnkenn ; 14065 

J tu )?e gode win till nu 

Ajj hafesst hidd 3 haldenn . 

* Col. 331. 



HOMILIES. 135 

piss takenn wrohhtc Jesu Crist 

pe firrste off hise tacness, 
I Galile rihht i Jjatt tun 14070 

patt wass Cana ^ehatenn ; 
-^ tuss he toe to shsewenn |?3er 

Hiss Goddcunndnessess mahhte, 
-\ hise Lerninngcnihhtess J^ser 

T6kenn onn himm to lefenn, 1407s 

purrh Jjatt tesj saejhenn )?3ere inn himm 

Allmahhti^ Godess mahhte . 
Her ende)?]? nu J?iss Goddspell Jjuss, 

J uss birrf) itt Jjurrhsekenn, 
To lokenn whatt itt Isere]?]? uss 14080 

Off ure sawle nede . 



Crist comm till ]?att bridale himm sellf 

Wijjjj hise Lerninngcnihhtess; 
Ace he ne comm nohht to ]?att hus, 

Ne nan off hise feress, 14085 

Forr J3att he wollde sittenn ]33er, 

To drinnkenn Jssere o bennche ; 
Ace ure Laferrd Crist comm J^aer 

To shsewenn })ser hiss mahhte, 
Forr Jjatt tejj shoUdenn ]?ess te bett 14090 

Hemm turrnenn till hiss lare, 
3 trowwenn j^att he wass so]? Godd 

patt eumenn wass to manne, 
^ turrnenn till ]3e Crisstenndom 

-] till }3e rihhte laefe, 14095 



136 ORMULUM. 

To winnenn hemm )5urrh halij lif 

To brukenn eche blisse . 
-] ure Laferrd Crist comm j^ser 

Forr Jjatt he woUde shaewenn, 
purrh Jjatt he wollde cumenn ]5ser, 14100 

patt weddlac iss himm cweme, 
■] tatt je mujhenn i weddlac, 

Jiff )5att je rihht itt haldenn, 
purrh gode dedess cwemenn Godd, 

-\ addlenn eche blisse . 141 05 

-^ ure Laferrd Crist comm |?3er, 

Forr ]?att he wollde shaewenn 
All mannkinn }5urrh hiss firrste mahht 

Forr whatt he comm to manne . 
He turrnde waterr inntill win 141 10 

Att tatt bridaless ssete, 
Forr all mannkinn to shaewenn swa 

Forr whatt he comm onn erj^e . 
pe waterr tacnej^]? uss mannkinn 

patt erne]3j3 till hiss ende, 14115 

Swa summ J^e waterr erne]?}) for]?, 

giflf }?att itt nohht ne lette]?]? . 
-] Halig Gastess lare iss uss 

purrh win ess drinnch bitacnedd ; 
Forr rihht all swa se winess drinnch 141 20 

pe wharrfe]?]? all J^in herrte, 
* ^ all ]5in Jjohht, 3 all ])in lusst, 

giff ]?att tut lannge drinnkesst, 

* Col. 332. 



HOMILIES. 137 

Rihhl all swa wharife|5]5 Ilalij Gast 

pe pfode manness herrte 14 '•^5 

All fra }?iss werrldess lufe ^ lusst 

purrh swillc an drunnkennesse, 
patt all he fle}? ■] all forrsej) 

pe werrldess gredijnesse, 
-] folljhef)]? ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 14130 

To winnenn heffness blisse . 
J all forr|5i comm Jesu Crist 

To wurrjjenn mann onn er)?e, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde J^urrh hiss spell, 

~\ Jjurrh hiss halljhe bisne, 141 35 

;] Jjurrh ]?e jife off Halij Gast 

Uss wharrfenn all fra sinne, 
;] fra J^e werrldess lufe ^ lusst, 

3 fra ]5att gredijnesse 
patt do)? ]?e mann to wedenn rihht 14140 

To winnenn erj^lic ahhte, 
^ all onnjaen hiss Crisstenndom, 

^ all Jjurrh hefij sinne . 
Forrjji comm Crist to wurr]?enn mann, 

Forr Jsatt he wollde uss wharrfenn 14145 

Fra swillc unnfaele lufe ^ lusst 

To winnenn fe wi]?]? sinne, 
^ forr to turrnenn ure lusst 

All towarrd heffness blisse. 
To jernenn ajj ]?aeraffterr her 14150 

To winnenn itt to brukenn . 
■] ure Laferrd Crist comm ec 

Till ]?att bridaless ssete. 



138 ORMULUM. 

Forr J5att he woUde tacnenn swa 

patt he wass cumenn Jeanne 14155 

Off heffne inntill })iss middellaerd, 

All rihht alls iff he wollde 
Bridale settenn, forr )?att he 

An brid himm wollde chesenn 
OfiF all mannkinn, an halij folic 14160 

patt shollde hiss wille folljhenn, 
patt shollde ben himm j^werrt ut lef 

3 J^werrt ut dere -] cweme, 
All all swa summ Jse gode mann 

Iss cweme hiss gode macche . 14165 



■] Cristess moderr Marje wass 

Att tatt bridaless ssete, 
Forr hire clene wambe wass 

Till ]?att bridgume bure 
patt he comm offe inntill ]?iss lif, 1417° 

An brid himm forr to chesenn . 
^ Crist comm o Jje ]?ridde dajj 

Till l^att bridaless saete, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde shsewenn swa 

patt he comm her to manne 14175 

Rihht i Jpe |?ridde lott off all 
* piss werelld, tatt iss dgeledd 
J brittnedd inntill daless J^re, 

patt witt tu wel to soj^e . 

* Col. 333. 



HOMILIES. 139 

Forr all biforenn Moysa^n 14180 

Wass all )9c firrste dale ; 
-\ unnderr Moysacsess ae 

Wass all )?att oderr dale ; 
-\ unnderr Crist i Crisstenndom 

Iss all Jie ]3ridde dale . 141 85 

^ all )?iss )5ridde dale wass 

purrh ]3att bridale tacnedd 
patt o |?e jjridde dajj wass sett, 

Swa summ ]?e Goddspell kij)ej?j? . 
^ ure Laferrd Crist comm ec 14190 

Till jsatt bridaless saite 
patt wass i Cana Galile, 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt all hiss ajhenn halljhe brid 

Inn all j^iss J?ridde time 14195 

Wijjjj wallhat herrtess lufe 3 lusst 

Himm shollde leflis pewwtenn, 
-^ ferrsenn ajj all hire lif 

Frawarrd te defless wille 
3 towarrd hire Laferrd Crist, 14200 

To folljhenn all hiss lare 
Wi}3j3 clene Jjohht, wi]?}? clene word, 

\Vi]3)j clene laefe 3 dede . 
Forr jiff ]?u Cana Galile 

Till Ennglissh spseche turrnesst, 14205 

pa tacne]?)? itt hat herrtess lusst, 

To ferrsenn 3 to flittenn 
Fra woh till rihht, fra laes till soj?, 

Fra sinne till dsedbote . 



I4C ORMULUM. 

3 ure Laferrd clepedd wass 14^ 'o 

Till j^att bridaless saete, 
purrh Jjatt tatt fele gode menn 

Affterr hiss come jerrndenn, 
Biforenn j^att he borenn wass 

Off ure laffdij Marje . 142 15 

3 tatt te Laferrd Crist comm ]5aer 

Wi]?|? hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
patt dide he forr to shaewenn uss 

patt he ]3urrh hise posstless 
Her wollde settenn Crisstenndom, 14220 

Alls itt bridale waere, 
^ chesenn himm an brid ]?urrh hemm, 

An folic off alle J?ede, 
patt shoUde himm unnderr Crisstenndom 

Onn alle wise cwemenn . 14225 

3 ]3urrh jjatt tejjre win wass gan, 

Swa }5att t3er nass na mare, 
patt time ]?att te Laferrd comm 

Till Jjatt bridaless saete, 
pserjjurrh wass uss bitacnedd wel 14230 

patt gastlij witt wass cwennkedd 
Off Moyssesess lajheboc, 

3 off profetess lare, 
purrh Jjatt Farisewwisshe folic 

patt laeredd wass o boke, 14235 

purrh ]patt tejj didenn all Jjc folic 

Flseshlike tunnderrstanndenn 
All J^ejjre la^he, 3 ec all Jjatt 

Profetess haffdenn cwiddedd, 



HOiMILIE::i. 141 

Forr swa to turrnenn all Jjc boc 1424° 

Till fjejjrc gredijncsse, 
Swa |3att tejj mihhtcnn spedenn wel 

To winnenn er]?lic ahhte . 
J swa wass all ]3e gastlij witt 

Off Godess lare cwennkedd 14245 

patt time jjatt te Laferrd Crist 

Wass cumenn her to manne, 
Till jjiss bridale off Crisstenndom 

patt he comm her to settenn, 
All swa summ J^ejjre win wass gan 14250 

Att tatt bridaless saete, 
patt time jsatt Crist comm j^aerto 

Wi]?]? hise Lerninngcnihhtess . 
-\ ]?urrh J^att tatt te Laferrd Crist 

Att tatt bridaless saete 14255 

Hemm turrnde waterr inntill win 

purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
pasrjjurrh wass uss bitacnedd ta 

patt Crist wass cumenn ]?anne, 
To don mannkinn J^att halljhe boc 14260 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt aer forrlannge writenn pass 

Off himm ^ off hiss come . 
Forr all biforenn J?att Crist wass 

Her borenn uss to manne 14265 

All wass he daerne, •] hidd, ^ all 

Bilokenn -^ bilappedd 

* Col. 334. 



142 ORMULUM. 

Inn all j^att boc, Jsatt Moysaes 

J tatt profetess wrohhtenn . 
■] taer wass i J^e waterr win 14270 

Bilokenn 3 bilappedd, 
ForrJ)i Jjatt gastlij witt wass J^a 

Inn all J^e lare cwennkedd, 
purrh ]5att te boc wass turrnedd all 

Inntill flseshlike lare 1427s 

purrh J?att Farisewwisshe folic 

patt iseredd wass o boke . 
^ affterr ]?att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass cumenn her to manne, 
He jaff hiss folic J^urrh Halij Gast 14280 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn 
pe boc, whatt gate itt writenn wass 

Off himm ■] off hiss come . 
3 swa wass waterr inntill win 

purrh Cristess come turrnedd, 14285 

purrh ]3att te bokess flseshlij witt 

Till gastlij witt wass wharrfedd . 



pa bokess J^att te Laferrd Crist 

3aff gastlij tunnderrstanndenn, 
pejj waerenn Moyssesess boc, 14290 

3 Sallmsang, ^ Profetess, 
patt waerenn ajj till Cristess dajj 

Swa summ ]7ej2 waterr waerenn, 
Off wikke smacc J)urrh flgeslij witt 

Unnderr stafflike lare . 14295 



HOMILIES. 143 

3 )7urrh )?att ure Laferrd Crist 

gaff hise Lerninngcnihhicss 
Gastlike witt Jsurrh Ilalij Cast 

I )?a Jjre kinne bokess, 
pser wass god win off waterr wrohht 14300 

To Cristcss Lerninngcnihhtess, 
patt shollde don hemm all forrsen 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
AH middellaerdess sellj^e 3 sel, 

3 alle flaeshess lusstess, '4305 

-^ jernenn ajj occ ajj onnan 

To winnenn eche blisse . 
patt Sannte Marje sejjde Jjser 

Att tatt bridaless saete 
Till hire Sune Jesu Crist, »43'o 

patt taer nass win na mare, 
patt do]? uss, lefe bre|5re, \vel 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt Godess mildherrtnesse raew 

Off mannkinn whanne he sennde 14315 

Hiss Sune inntill Jjiss middellaerd, 

To wurr)?enn mann onn er]3e, 
To settenn gastlij wittess drinnch 

O mannkinn ]3urrh hiss are, 
patt ta wass all wi]?]?utenn win 14320 

Off Halij Gastess frofre, 
Forr Jjatt itt Jsurrh J^e defell wass 

Bididdredd 3 forrblendedd, 

* Col. 335. 



144 ORMULUM. 

Swa ]3att itt nohht ne cnew sof) Godd, 

Ne nohht oflf himm ne rohhte . '4325 

^ forr ]3att Drihhtin rasw off mann 

patt swa wass J^a forrblendedd, 
He sennde hiss ajhenn Sune dun, 

To wurr]?enn mann onn erjje, 
To jifenn mannkinn gastlij lihht 14330 

~] gasdij wittess leme, 
J gastlij laress winess drinnch 

3 gastlij drunnkennesse, 
To folljhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn heffness blisse . i4335 

patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

pser sejjde till hiss moderr; 
Whatt falle]?]? ]?iss till me wi]?]? ]je, 

Wifmann, J^iss J^att tu maelesst? 
patt he space till hiss moderr Jjser 1434° 

puss unncuj^lij wi]?]? worde, 
peer ]3aer gho jerne woUde himm don 

To shsewenn hise mahhtess, 
To makenn win biforr J^att folic 

purrh hiss goddcunnde kinde, i4345 

patt dide he forr to shgewenn swa 

Hiss dere moderr Marje 
patt nohht ne mihhte he makenn win 

To for|?enn hire wille, 
purrh mennisscnesse ]3att he toe 1435° 

Inn hire clene wambe . 
■J tatt wass sejjd alls iff he ]?uss 

Wi]?}? o]3re wordess sejjde, 



HOMILIES. 1 4-5 

Lef moderr, jiir ice make win 

Att tiss bridaless saite, J4355 

pu wast wel Jjatl ne mune itt iiohhl 

Ben makcdd )?urrh jjatt kinde, 
patl ice her i J^iss middellxrd 

Toe i }5in halljhe wambe; 
Ace itt bej? makedd J^urrh J)att mahhi, 14360 

patt ice off heffne brohhte, 
^ jjurrh l^att kinde, Jjatt me jaff 

Min Fadcrr upp inn heffne ; 
3 all fori)?! ne falle)?]? itt 

Rihht nohht till ]?e, lef moderr, 14365 

giff j^att iss )?att I make win 

purrh min goddcunnde kinde . 
3 tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

paer sejjde till hiss moderr, 
Abid, abid, wifman, abid, 1437° 

Ne comm nohht jet min time, 
patt sejjde he till hiss moderr J^cer, 

Forr Jjatt he wollde shaewenn 
patt he wass cumenn her forr uss 

All gilltelses to swelltenn . i437r 

He sejjde till hiss moderr J^iss, 

Ne comm nohht jet tatt time 
\\'hanne I shall shaewenn opennlij 

Forrwhi ]5U wass min moderr, 
Whanne I shall drinnkenn dgej^ess drinnch 14380 

Forr all mannkinn o rode, 
pa shall I shaewenn )?att ice amm 

S0J5 mann i mennisscnesse 

VOL. II. L 



146 ORMULUM. 

patt ice her unnderrfeng off j^e, 

purrh ]3att tu wass min moderr . 1438: 



patt lede j^att tser satt -^ drannc 

Att tatt bridaless ssete, 
Biforenn |5att te Laferrd Crist 
* Comm |?3er wi|?J) hise feress, 
patt lede tacnej))? all J^att folic 14390 

patt haffde off Drihhtin lare, 
Biforenn J^att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass borenn her to manne, 
patt lede J^att ]3urrh Moysaen 

3 ]3urrh halljhe profetess 14395 

Onnfengenn halij lare inoh, 

giff J^ejj itt unnderrstodenn, 
Ace hemm wass wannt gastlic innsihht 

I Jjejjre gode lare, 
All swa summ mn wass wannt tatt folic 14400 

Att tatt bridaless saete . 
;] ta }?att drunnkenn off ]?att win 

patt Crist off waterr wrohhte, 
pej5 tacnenn Cristess halljhe brid 

patt here iss get onn er]je, 14405 

patt drinnke]?]? gastlij wittess win 

Off halij bokess lare, 
To folljhenn ajj andrunnkennlejjc 

To winnenn Godess are . 

* Col. 336. 



HOMILIES. 147 

Whatt hafifdenn uss to tacnenn )jaer 144 10 

pa sexe waterrfetless, 
patt stodenn wi)?)? J^att waterr \>^x 

patt inntill win wass turrncdd? 
pejj wserenn forr to tacnenn uss 

piss werrldess sexe daless, '44' 5 

patt waerenn full ofT witejhunng 

Alls itt off waterr waere, 
Ajj whil Jjatt menn Jsurrh flseshlij witt 

Stafflike itt unnderrstodenn . 
Ace sifjjjenn ]5att te Laferrd Crist 14420 

gaff Halij Gast onn erj^e, 
All unnderrstod Jjurrh gastlij witt 

Hiss hird tatt aer wass cwiddedd ; 
3 swa wass waterr inntill win 

Turrnedd |3urrh Cristess come . 14425 



piss middellaerdess aid iss all 

O sexe daless dseledd . 
Fra )5att tatt Adam shapenn wass 

Anan till No]?ess time, 
All Jjatt fresst off })iss werrldess aid 14430 

Wass all J^e formie time . 
■] all J^iss firrste timess fresst 

Wass opennlij bitacnedd 
I Cana Galile Jsurrh an 

Off J?a stanene fetless . i4435 

■] all J)iss firrste time wass 

purrh halljhe witess filledd 
I. 2 



148 ORMULUM. 

Oft' stafflij witejhunngess drinnch 
puirh writess ■] J^urrh werrkess, 
Rihht swa summ all )?att timess fresst 1444c 

Off waterr fiUedd wsere . 
J itt wass turrnedd inntill win 

purrh Jesu Cristess come, 
purrh ]?att he! ^aff hiss halljhe folic 
* Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn , i4445 

3 her iss o J^iss hoc off ]?att 

Stafflike witejhunnge 
patt all J^att forrme time wass 

purrh wltess filledd offe, 
Swa summ j^e firrste fedess wass 1445° 

BrerdfuU off waterr filledd ; 
^ her I se summ del off ]5att 

Stafflike witejunnge, 
■] ice itt wile shaewenn juw 

All forr ure allre nede . 1445 5 



Caym Adamess sune toe 

Ni]7 ^aen Abael hiss bro]?err, 
Off l^att he sahh ]?att he wass god 

■] rihhtwis mann ^ clene, 
Forr defless }?ewwess hafenn ajj 14460 

Strang nij? jsen Cristess j^ewwess, 
^ Cristess J^ewwess biddenn Crist 

patt he j^ejjm |?urrh hiss are 

* Col. 337. 



HOMILIES. 149 

J l^urrh hiss millcc jifc mahht 

To betenn J?cjjre sinne . "4465 

;) Caym toe jjurrh hete •] ni}) 

Abael hiss ajhenn brojjerr, 
-] leddc himm ut uppo jie feld 

•3 sloh himm butenn gillte . 
~\ jiff }3U bisne takenn willt *447<> 

Off Jjise twejjenn brej^re, 
To folljhenn Godess Jieww Abael 

3 hiss unnsha]?inesse, 
^ to forrwerrpenn hete ~\ nif) 

-\ all Caymess bisne, ^4475 

pa takesst tu, j^att witt tu wel, 

Ut off J5e forrme time 
Stafflike drinnch, ja to jjin lif, 

3a to )5in sawle bajie, 
patt mikell majj )3e gejjnenn her 24480 

To winnenn heffness blisse, 
Alls iff )5U drunnke -vvaterrdrinnch 

Ut off Jje firrste fetless 
patt maj5 Jje slekkenn wel J^in Jjirrst, 

Jiff Jjatt iss Jjatt te jjirrste]?}? . 14485 

~^ jiff J3U ]?iss ]?urrh Halij Gast 

Deplikerr unnderrstanndesst, 
patt Abel, ]3att all gilltelaes 

Wass slajenn Jjurrh hiss bro]?err, 
Bitacne]?)? ure Laferrd Crist 1449° 

patt najjledd wass o rode 
purrh J)att Judisskenn hsefedd folic 

patt he wass borenn offe, 



I50 ORMULUM. 

J wass himm onn hiss moderr hallf 

Sibb alls itt waere hiss brofjerr, i4495 

pa takesst tu gastlike wilt 

Off stafBij witejhunnge, 
-] drinnkesst ta |5att win |?att iss 

tit off |3e waterr wharrfedd, 
patt win \z.\X turrnenn majj J^in jjohht 14500 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
All fra })e werrldess lufe ;) lusst 

■] fra J?e flaeshess wille, 
To folljhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn heffness blisse . 14505 



Fra Nojjess flod till Abraham ! 

Wass all |)att ojjerr time 
Off all )5iss werrldess aid tatt iss 

O sexe daless daeledd, 
3 all }?iss ojjerr timess fresst 1451° 

Wass uss all swa bitacnedd 
I Cana Galile ]3urrh an 

Off l^a stanene fetless . 
3 all biss o})err time wass 

purrh halljhe witess fiUedd 14515 

Off staffli^ wite^hunngess drinnch 

purrh writess ■] Jjurrh werrkess, 
Rihht swa summ all ]?att timess fresst 

Off waterr fiUedd waere ; 

* Col. 338. 



IIOXTITJF.S. 151 

~\ iit wass turrnedd inntill win MS^o 

purrh Jesu Cristess come, 
Purrh jjatt he! jaff hiss halljhe folic 

Gastliko tunnderrstanndenn . 
-\ here iss o jsiss boc off f>att 

Stafflike witejhunnge, »4525 

patt all jjatt ofjcrr time wass 

purrh witess fiUedd ofFe, 
Swa summ j^att oj^err fetless wass 

BrerdfuU off waterr filledd . 
3 her I se summ del off Jjatt 14530 

Stafflike witejhunnge, 
;) ice itt wile shaewenn juw 

All forr ure allre nede . 
Noe ;] hise suness J^re 

1 tejjre fow^vTC wifess ^4535 

Waerenn rihhtwise ■] gode menn 

Biforenn Godess ehne, 
~\ all mannkinn wijjjjutenn hemm 

Wass full off alle sinness, 
■] all forrrahht jsen Godd, ■] wurr]? H54o 

To \vurr)3enn all forrdilljhedd . 
3 Drihhtin badd Noe gan till 

;] wirrkenn himm an arrke, 
patt he wij))? hise suness )?re 

^ tejjre fowwre wifess i4545 

paerinne mihhtenn berrjhenn hemm 

Fra drunncninng uppo fiode . 
-^ Noe dide j^att himm badd 

Drihhtin, 3 wrohhte an arrke, 



152 ORMULUM. 

3 jede himm sellf J^a )?iclerr inn. '455° 

Swa summ himm Drihhtin tahhte . 
^ hise suness alle j^re 

J tejjre fowwre wifess 
pej5 alle samenn jedenn inn 

Wi]3j3 himm inntill fiatt arrke, i455.^ 

3 tokenn |3iderr inn wi]?]? hemm, 

Swa summ hemm Drihhtin tahhte, 
Off alle kinne cwike der 

Ofif dene -] off unnclene, 
patt erjjlij shafFte mihhte ben 14560 

purrh hemm efftsone stoffnedd . 
-] itt bigann to rejjnenn ]3a 

All afFterr Godess wille 
Fow-werrtij dajhess all onnan, 

Ne blann itt nohht to rejjnenn ; 14565 

-\ ta wass waterr wid 3 sid 

All oferr erj^e flowedd, 
* -j Avude, -J feld, 3 dale, ■] dun, 

All wass i waterr sunnkenn, 
3 all mannkinn wass drunncnedd ta 14570 

3 alle cwike shafFte, 
Wi]?]3Utenn ]5a J^att Drihhtin barrh 

Wi]?]? No|j i No|5ess arrke, 
3 ec wiJ)]3Utenn all J?att majj 

I waterr ben ■] libbenn . 14575 

3 jifT ]3att tu willt nimenn gom 

Off ]3iss, whillc gate itt jede, 

* Col. 339. 



HOMILIES. 1 .-,3 

llu Drihlilin banh }?a fowwre mcnn 

3 tejjrc fowwre wifess 
patt wserenn gode ■] clene menn, 14580 

3 Drihhtin Icfc ^ cweme, 
■] let forrfarenn all mannkinn 

patt all wass full off sinne 
3 all forrgarrt jsen Godd, •] all 

Wei wurr)? to wurrj^enn cwennkenn ; '45S5 

J jiff J)u takesst bisne att ta 

patt waerenn Drihhtin cweme, 
To folljhenn No)?ess halljhe slo}? 

Off all hiss rihhtwisnesse, 
■] to forrwerrpenn all ]3e slo]5, 1459° 

•^ all )5e laj)e bisne 
Off alle ]?a J^att waterr swallh 

Forr J^ejjre depe sinness, 
pa takesst tu, |?att witt tu wel, 

Ut off }3att o]3err time i4-i9.'i 

Stafflike drinnch god till J^e lif 

3 till Jje sawle ba]?e, 
patt mikell majj ]5e gengenn her 

To winnenn Cristess are, 
Alls iff ]7u drunnke waterrdrinnch 14600 

Ut off J3att operr fetless 
patt majj |)e slekkenn wel j^in f)irrst, 

Jiff J?att iss })att te ]?irrsteJ?J) . 
3 jiff )?u l^iss Jjurrh Halij Gast 

Deplikerr unnderrstanndesst 14605 

patt Nojjess arrke iss Cristess hus 

J Cristess halljhe kirrke, 



1.54 ORMULUM. 

patt nu to dajj iss full off menn, 

Off clene ^ off unnclene, 
paer halij waterr att te funnt 14610 

Offdrunncne]?)? alle sinness, 
3 berrjhef)}? Cristess clene folic 

purrh rodetrewwess takenn, 
All swa summ No|?ess clene flocc 

purrh trewwess bord wass borrjhenn, 146 15 

pa takesst tu gastlike witt 

Off stafflij witejhunnge, 
3 drinnkesst ta }?att win j^att iss 

Ut off ]?e waterr wharrfedd, 
patt win l^att turrnenn majj Jjin |?ohht 14620 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
All fra Jje werrldess lufe 3 lusst 

•] fra ]3e flaeshess wille, 
To folljhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn heffness blisse . 14625 



;j fra )5e time off Abraham 

Till IMoyssesess time 
All J?att fresst wass, ]?att witt tu wel, 

pe l^ridde lottess time 
Off all ]3iss werrldess aid tatt iss 14630 

O sexe daless brittnedd . 
-\ all ]5iss Jjridde timess fresst 

Wass uss all swa bitacnedd 
I Cana Galile Jjurrh an 

Off |7a stanene fetless 14635 



HOMILIES. 155 

-] all )?iss }7ridde time wass 

purrh halljhe witess filledd 
Off stafllij witejhunngess drinnch 

purrh writess j jjurrh werrkess, 
Rihht swa summ all )?att timess fresst 14640 

Off waterr filledd waere . 
■J itt wass turrnedd inntill win 

purrh Jesu Cristess come, 
purrh J?att het jaff hiss halljhe folic 
* Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn . 14645 

^ here iss o J^iss boc off Jjatt 

Stafflike witejhunnge 
patt all ]5att )?ridde time wass 

purrh witess filledd offe, 
Swa summ J^att ]?ridde fetless wass 14650 

Brerdfull off waterr filledd . 
^ here I se summ del off j^att 

Stafflike witejhunnge, 
J ice itt wile shaewenn juw 

All forr ure allre nede . 14655 

Oft" Abraham wrat INIoysaes 

patt he wass Drihhtin cweme, 
;] haffde an sune ]3att himm wass 

Utnumennlike dere, 
3 he wass hatenn Ysaac, 14660 

patt witt tu wel to soJ?e . 
•^ i )5att time J^att itt wass 

3et swifie jung onn elde 

• Col. 340. 



I5<5 ORMULUM. 

Godd sejjde jjuss till Abraham ; 

Tacc Ysaac J^in wennchell, 14665 

J sni)3 itt, alls itt waere an shep, 

3 lejj itt upponn allterr, 
•J brenn itt all till asskess ]?3er 

■] offre itt me to lake . 
~^ Abraham wass forr]?rihht bun 14670 

To don Drihhtiness wille, 
"] toe hiss sune sone anan 

J band itt fet •] hande, 
^ lejjde itt upponn allterr swa, 

3 droh hiss swerd off shaej^e, 14675 

31 hoff ]3e swerd upp wi]?]? hiss hannd 

To smitenn ittr to dgede, 
Forr ]3att he woUde ben till Godd 

Herrsumm onn alle wise . 
■3 Godd sahh Jjatt he wollde slaen ' 14680 

pe child wi]?]? swerdess egge, 
•] sejjde ]?uss till Habraham, 

patt witt tu wel to so]?e, 
Hald, Abraham, hald upp ]?in hand, 

Ne sla J3U nohht tin wennchell ; 14685 

Nu wat I ]?att tu drsedesst Godd 

3 lufesst Godd wij?}? herrte ; 
Tacc ]?aer an shep bafFtenn j^in bacc, 

■] offre itt forr j?e wennchell . 
■3 Abraham ]?a sna]? J^att shep, 14690 

•] let hiss sune libbenn, 
Forr ]?att he wollde ben till Godd 

Herrsumm onn alle wise . 



HOMILIES. 157 

;j jiff Jju nimesst mikcll gom 

Till Abrahamess dede, 14695 

3 jiff \>w takesst bisne att himm, 

To foUjhenn herrsummnesse, 
To wurr]5enn herrsumm till Drihhtin, 

To Jjewwtenn himm tocweme, 
To lakenn himm wi]?]3 j^att tatt himm 14700 

Iss lefesst off ^m ahhte, 
To \vurr)?enn herrsumm to j^in prest 

3 till ]?in tuness laferrd, 
Till alle J?a fiatt hafenn jse 

To jemenn ^ to sterenn, 14705 

To ben herrsumm till alle )3a 

Inn alle gode J^inge, 
Forr niss nan herrsummnesse sett 

To for]?enn ifell dede, 
Jiff )?att tu folljhesst tuss }?e sloj? 1471° 

Off Abrahamess bisne, 
pa takesst tu, Jjatt witt tu wel, 

Ut off \>t |?ridde time 
Stafflike drinnch god to Jsin lif 

■] to jjin sawle ba]?e, 147 15 

patt majj fie mikell gengenn her 

To winnenn Cristess are, 
Alls iff ]5U drunnke waterrdrinnch 

Ut off jje |?ridde fetless 
patt majj j^e slekkenn wel J^in j^irrst, 14720 

Jiff ]?att iss ]3att te p)irrste]3]j . 

* Col. 341. 



158 ORMULUM. 

-} jiif pu )5iss J?urrh Halij Gast 

Deplikerr unnderrstanndesst, 
patt Abraham onn hsefedd iss 

pe Faderr upp off heffnC;, 14725 

J tatt hiss wennchell Ysaac 

Iss Cristess Goddcunndnesse, 
-J tatt hiss shep j^att offredd wass 

Iss Cristess mennisscnesse, 
patt offredd wass forr all mannkinn 14730 

To J)olenn dae]? o rode, 
Swa Jjatt hiss Goddcunndnesse wass 

All cwicc -} all unnpinedd, 
All swa summ Ysaac attbrasst 

Unnwundedd •] unnwemmedd, i4735 

pa takesst tu gastlike witt 

Off stafflij witejhunnge, 
■] drinnkesst ta }?att win j^att iss 

Ut off J3e waterr wharrfedd, 
patt win J5att turrnenn majj |?in Jjohht 14740 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
All fra pe werrldess lufe -] lusst 

3 fra pe flaeshess wille, 
To folljhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn heffness blisse . '4745 



Fra Moyssen till DaviJ? king 
Wass all pe ferjse time 

Off all Jjiss werrldess aid tatt iss 
O sexe daless brittnedd . 



HOMILIES. 1.59 

"] all jjiss ferjjc timess frcsst M/So 

Wass uss all swa bitacnedd 
I Cana Galile ]?urrh an 

Off J)a stancne fetless . 
3 all J?iss ferfjc time wass 

purrh halljhe witess filledd "4755 

Off stafflij witejhunngess drinnch 

purrh writess "] )5urrh werrkess, 
Rihht swa summ all ]3att timess fresst 

Off waterr filledd waere, 
J itt wass turrnedd inntill win '47^'° 

purrh Jesu Cristess come, 
purrh Jjatt h^ jaff hiss halljhe folic 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn . 
^ her iss o J?iss hoc off j^att 

Stafflike witejhunnge, J4765 

patt all }?att ferf)e time wass 

purrh wltess filledd offe, 
Swa summ ]3e fer]?e fetless wass 

Brerdfull off waterr filledd . 
3 her I se summ del off }>att 1477° 

StafBike witejhunnge, 
* 3 ice itt wile shaewerm juw 

All forr ure allre nede . 
Drihhtin bitahhte Moysaen 

An wikenn, |?att he shollde i4775 

Utledenn off Egippte land 

Hiss folic Jjatt wass J^serinne, 

* Col. 342. 



i6o ORMULUM. 

Forr |?att he wollde lesenn hemm 

Ut off pewwdomess bandess, 
patt Faraon, Egippte king, 14780 

Hemm haffde worrpenn inne . 
•] Moysses raew off J^att folic 

patt swa wass haldenn harrde, ^ 

Forr J)att itt wass hiss ajhenn kinn 

patt he wass borenn offe . 147^5 

•3 onn an nahht he toe ):att folic 

All samenn, aide •] junge, 
■] were 3 wif, ~\ cherl ■] child, 

3 ledde hemm ut off lande, 
Forr J?att he wollde hemm brinngenn ut 14790 

Off Faraoness hsese . 
-^ Faraon wi]?)? all hiss ferd 

Comm affterrwarrd wi)?]5 wra]5|5e, 
■] wollde cwellenn Moysaen 

3 alle f)att he ledde . i4795 

•] sae wass J^ser biforenn hemm 

Swa ]5att tejj flen ne mihhtenn ; 
3 Drihhtin ]3ser toclsef ]5e sse 

Alls iff itt Avaterr ngere, 
•] sett itt upp onn ejjj^err hallf 14800 

All altse twejgenn walless, 
3 tser bitwenenn wass ]3e sand 

All harrd to ganngenn onne . 
3 Godess folic strac inn anan 

Uppo ]3e drijje sandess, 14805 

To flen fra Faraon J^e king 

patt wollde hemm alle cwellenn . 



HOMTLIES. 1 6 r 

■] he comm neh att tejjre bacc 

Wi)j)5 all hiss laj^e genge, 
^ strac inn affterr Godess folic 14810 

Forr J>att he wollde hcmm cwcUenn . 
3 alls he comm swa forrj?errlij 

patt all hiss folic wass inne, 
pa laec J)e waterr oferr hemm 

All affterr Godess wille, 148 15 

Swa jjatt te king wif))? all hiss ferd 

Wass drunncnedd unnderr fiodess, 
-^ Godess folic all hal ~^ sund 

Comm wel )5urih Godd to lande . 
3 jiff )3U nimesst mikell gom 14820 

Till Moyssesess dede, 
;) jiff J?u nimesst bisne att himm 

To gengenn att te nede 
Whammse Jsu sest tatt wanntsumm iss 

3) wi)?j3 wanndra]? bij^rungenn, 14825 

3 jiff ]3U takesst bisne att himm 

To foUjhenn Godess wille, 
To wurr|3enn herrsumm till ]?in Godd 

Inn hand, i nesshe, ^ sefre, 
pa takesst tu, j^att \vitt tu wel, 14830 

Ut off ]?e fer|?e time 
StafBike drinnch god till Jjin lif 

•] till )3in sawle ba|?e, 
patt mikell majj ]3e gengenn her 

To winnenn Cristess are, 14^35 

Alls iff |3U drunnke waterrdrinnch 

Ut off Jje fer))e fetless, 

VOL. II. M 



i62 ORMULUM. 

patt majj }>e slekkenn wel \>'m. j^irrst 
Jiff Jjatt iss }?att te {jirrstejjjj . 
* 3 ^iff ]3U )5iss ]7urrh Halij Gast 

Deplikerr unnderrstanndesst, 
patt Moysaes iss Jesu Crist 

patt ledde )5urrh himm sellfenn 
Mannkinn ut off Egippte land, 

Off sinness Jjessterrnesse, 14845 

Ut off Faraoness jjewwdom, 

Ut off J3e defiess walde, 
J )3urrh ]5e waterr off ]3e funnt 

paer alle sinness drunncnenn 
pe defiess ferd, tatt tacnedd wass 14850 

purrh Faraoness genge, 
patt wass offdrunncnedd i )3e sae 

Fori here depe sinness, 
J tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Oppnede J?urrh hiss come 14855 

Off all J5e Judewisshe boo 

pe depe dijhellnesse, 
J dide itt hise |?ewwess all 

To sen ;] tunnderrstanndenn 
All all swa summ Jje sge wass jjaer 14860 

Dun till }3e grand toworrpenn, 
Swa J^att tejj o fje drijje grund 

Wel ssejhenn openn wejje, 
pa takesst tu gastlike witt 

Off stafflij witejhunnge, 14865 

* Col. 343. 



HOMILIES. 163 

^ drinnkesst ta fiatt win Jjatt iss 

Ut off f)e waterr wharrfcdd, 
patt win Jjatt turrnenn majj ]?in fjohht 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
All fra ]3e werrldess lufe ■;] lusst 14870 

^ fra J3e flaeshess wille, 
To folljhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn heffness blisse . ' 



Fra Davif) king till Jesu Crist 

Wass all |5e fifte time 14875 

Oif all ]?iss werrldess aid tatt iss 

O sexe daless doeledd . 
~y all J)iss fifte timess fresst 

Wass uss all swa bitacnedd 
I Cana Galile Jjurrh an 14880 

Off |3a stanene fetless . 
■] all |?iss fifte time wass 

purrh halljhe witess fiUedd 
Off stafflij witejhunngess drinnch 

purrh writess 3 Jjurrh werrkess, 14885 

Rihht swa summ all jjatt timess fresst 

Off waterr fiUedd waere, 
J itt wass turmedd inntill win 

purrh Jesu Cristess come, 
purrh J)att het jaff hiss halljhe folic 14890 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn . 
3 her iss o j^iss boc off )3att 

Stafflike witejhunnge 
X 2 



1 64 ORMULUM. 

patt all )5att fifte time wass 

purrh witess filledd offe, 14895 

Swa summ Jjatt fifte fetless wass 

BrerdfuU off waterr filledd . 
3 her I se summ del off Jjatt 

Stafflike witejhumije, 
^ ice itt wile shgewenn juw 

All forr ure allre nede . 
Saul wass hofenri upp to king 

Amang Judisskenn lede, 
^ he warrj) swij)e modij mann 

•] ifell mann i dede . 149^5 

3 Drihhtin Godd himm all forrwarrp 

Forr hise depe sinness, 
^ toe ]?e kinedom off himm 

•] off hiss sune ba|?e, 
1 jaflF itt an off hise menn 149 10 

patt wass Davijj jehatenn . 
* Forr Davi]? wass full halij mann 

■] soflFte, 3 mec, ■] milde ; 
3 he wass hofenn upp to king 

Off all Judisskenn }3ede, 14915 

Forr Drihhtin hejhe]?]? alle )5a 

patt so]? mecnesse folljhenn . 
•3 jiff ]3U nimesst mikell gom 

Oflf f>ise twejjenn kingess, 
3 takesst bisne att DaviJ) king 14920 

To folljhenn so)? mecnesse, 

* Col. 344. 



HOMILIES. 165 

•3 all forrwcrrpesst Saul king 

-y all hiss modijnesse, 
pa takesst tu, fiatt witt tu wel, 

Ut off }?e fifle time ^49^5 

Stafflike drinnch, god to }3in lif 

^ to )?in sawle bajje, 
patt mikell majj fie gengen her 

To winnenn Cristess are, 
Alls iff Jju drunnke vvaterrdrinnch J 4930 

Ut off |?e fifte fetless, 
patt majj f)e slekkenn wel J^in Jjirrst, 

Jiff )7att iss Jjatt te ]?iiTStej3}j . 
^ jiff )7U J)iss jjurrh Halij Gast 

Deplikerr unnderrstanndesst, ^4935 

patt Satanas f)e la|7e gast 

Iss J)urrh Saul bitacnedd, 
Patt worrpenn wass off heffness aerd 

Dun inntill hellepine, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde ben wij?]? Godd 14940 

Effninng fjurrh modijnesse, 
-^ tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Iss Jjurrh Davif) bitacnedd, 
patt jaff ]5e bisne himm sellfenn off 

Unnsejjenndlij mecnesse, i4945 

purrh jjatt tatt he warr}) mann forr ]?e, 

To ]?olenn dae]? o rode, 
He - ]7att wass king off heffness aerd 

■] king off erj?e riche, 
Off all J?e werelld King -^^ Godd 5495° 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte, 



1 66 ORMULUM. 

3 tatt te defell all forrlaes 

Hiss kinedom onn erjje 
paer ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Wass hofenn upp o rode, 14955 

To lesenn mannkinn J^urrh hiss dsef) 

Ut oflf }5e defless walde, 
-] tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Toe kinedom onn erfie 
paer })ser he chaes off all mannkinn 14960 

An folic }?att shollde himm foUjhenn, 
patt shollde ben hiss kinedom 

To folljhenn all hiss wille, 
pa takesst tu gastlike witt 

Off stafflij witejhunnge, 14965 

] drinnkesst ta ]?att win ]?att iss 

Ut off }?e waterr wharrfedd, 
* patt win l^att turrnenn majj j^i jsohht 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
All fra |3e werlldess lufe j lusst 14970 

J fra }?e flgeshess wille, 
To folljhenn agj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn heffness blisse . 



Fra Jesu Crist till Domess dajj 

Iss all ]3e sexte time 1495-5 

Off all })iss werrldess aid tatt iss 

O sexe daless brittnedd . 

* Col. 345. 



HOMILIES. 167 

~\ all Jjiss sexte timess fresst 

VV'ass uss all swa bitacncdd 
I Cana Galile Jjurrh an 14980 

Off |ja stanene fetless . 
;j all jjiss sexte time wass 

All swa Jjurrh witess fiUedd 
Oft' stafflij witejhunngess drinnch 

purrh writess ;] j^urrh werrkess, 14985 

Rihht swa summ all j^att timess fresst 

Off" waterr filledd wgere, 
-\ itt wass turrnedd inntill win 

purrh Jesu Cristess come, 
purrh Jjatt he! jaff" hiss halljhe folic >499o 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn . 
^ her iss o jjiss boo oif Jjatt 

Stafflike witejhunnge 
patt all Jjatt sexte time wass 

purrh witess filledd off'e, 14995 

Swa summ |?att sexte fetless wass 

Brerdfull off" waterr filledd . 
3 her I se summ del off" J?att 

Stafflike witejhunnge, 
3 ice itt wile shsewenn juw 15000 

All forr ure allre nede . 
pe Laferrd Jesu Crist tatt wass 

All clene off" alle sinness, 
He toe upponn hiss halljhe flaesh, 

Forr uss to jifenn bisne, 15005 

patt clennsinng ]?att Godd haff"de sett 

Onn^sen Adamess sinne ; 



1 68 ORMULUM. 

Forr he let hise kinness menn 

Hiss shapp himm ummbeclippenn, 
Rihht o Jjatt dajj ]?att he wass her 15010 

Off ehhte dajhess elde, 
Alls iff he wsere an sinnfuU mann 

patt wsere himm ned to clennsenn . 
^ jiff ]?u takesst mikell gom 

To foUjhenn Cristess bisne, 15015 

To foUjhenn -\ to fiUenn her 

Gladdlij wi}?)? all j^in mahhte 
All j^att tatt Drihhtin hafe]?)? sett 

Cristene mann to folljhenn, 
pa takesst tu, ]3att witt tu wel, 15020 

Ut off )7e sexte time 
Stafflike drinnch god to j^in lif 

■] to }5in sawle ba]?e, 
patt maj5 \q mikell gengenn her 

To winnenn Cristess are, 15025 

Alls iff ]3U drunnke waterrdrinnch 

Ut off |3e sexte fetless, 
patt maj5 j^e slekkenn wel f)in ]?irrst, 

3iff |5att iss Jjatt te )?irrste]3|) . 
3 jiff \)\x Jjiss J?urrh Halij Gast 15030 

Deplikerr unnderrstanndesst, 
patt Cristess hird o Domess dajj 
* Shall ummbeshorenn wurr]?enn 
purrh Cristess are ~\ )?urrh aerist 

Swa ]3werrt [ut] wel wi}?]? alle, 15035 

* Col. 346. 



HOMILIES. l6y 

^ clennsedd all j^werrt ut swa wcl 

Off iwhillc unnclaennesse, 
patt naefre ma ne shall itt ben 

nane wise filedd 

Fra J?e)?ennfor|j, fra Domess dajj, 15040 

Fra Jjatt itt wurrj^ej?}? clennsedd 
3 ummbeshorenn )3urrh Drihhtin 

1 bodij 3 i sawle, 

Uppo f)e lattste dajj }5att uss 

pehhtennde dajj bitacnej?)?, J 5045 

Forr all Jjiss middellserdess aid 

Bi seffne dajhess erne]^]?, 
pehhtennde dajj iss Domess dajj 

pa Cristess bird shall wurrfienn 
purrh Cristess are ;j J^urrh ser.st 15050 

Off alle sinness clennsedd, 
Jiff Jjatt tu }?urrh gastlike witt 

Sest tiss J unnderrstanndesst, 
pa takesst tu gastlike witt 

Off stafflij witejhunnge, 15055 

3 drinnkesst ta j^att win |5att iss 

Ut off ]?e waterr whanfedd, 
patt win J^att turrnenn maj ^\ )7ohht 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
All fra J?e werrldess lufe ~\ lusst 15060 

3 fra )?e flaeshess wille, 
To foUjhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn heffness blisse . 
pa fetless wserenn alle off stan 

Forr )?att tejj shoUdenn tacnenn, 15065 



i70 ORMULUM. 

patt illc an time filledd wass 

Off hali^ witejhunnge 
Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

3 off hiss halljhe come . 
Forr Jesu Crist iss wiss }3urrh stan 15070 j 

fele bokess tacnedd, 

Forr Crist iss Strang, ^ stedefasst, 

-] findij, ■] unnfakenn, 
Till alle J3a f^att lufenn himm 

3 hise lajhess haldenn . 15075 

pa fetless tokenn, sejj]? Goddspell, 

Twinne mett, oj^err |5rinne, 
Forr J^att te^J shoUdenn tacnenn uss 

p3er)?urrh - J^att illc an time 
Off halij witejhunnge wass 15080 

All filledd ]3urrh profetess, 
patt off )?e Faderr heffness king 

;] off hiss Sune spaekenn, 
;] tokenn J5serwi]?|5 twinne mett 

1 jjejjre witejhunnge . 15085 
^ ejjwhasr Jjaer Jjejj writenn uss 

I Jjejjre witejhunnge 
Ohht off )5e Faderr heffness king, 

^ off hiss Sune ba)?e, 
J off }3att Halljhe Frofre Gast 15090 

* patt cume}7j5 off hemm bejjenn, 
p£er tokenn j^ejj wi]?]? ]?rinne mett 

I l^ejjre witejhunnge . 

* Col. 347. 



HO Ml LI EH. I 7 1 

•] ejywhaer Jsaer Jjcyj spx-kcnn ohht 

Off J>att te Lafcrrd shoUde '5095 

Himm chesenn an Crisstenc folic 

Off twinne kinne )5ede, 
patt iss off Judcwisshe Jjcd 

;) off haej^ene lede, 
paer tokenn \>f^% wij?)? twinne mett 15100 

I jjejjre witejhunnge . 
1 ejjwhaer )3a?r Jjejj spsekenn ohht 

Off Jjatt te Laferrd shoUde 
Forrwerrpenn all Judisskenn folic 

Full neh forr )3ejjre sinne, i5«o5 

^ takenn wij)]? haefjcne led 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
Wi]?}7 Jjatt hsejjene }3ed tatt wass 

All strenedd her to manne 
purrh Ssem, ^ Kam, 3 )7urrh Jafae]?, 15110 

patt No]5ess suness wserenn, 
paer tokenn \>t%i wij?]? J?rinne mett 

I l^ejjre witejhunnge . 
pa sexe fetless, alls uss sejj]? 

pe Goddspellwrihhte, wgerenn 151 15 

Swillke summ J)att Judisskenn folic 

Wass wunedd i J)att time 
To wasshenn offe )>ejjre lie, 

To clennsenn hemm ]?att wise . 
Boc sejj]? Jjatt tatt Judisskenn folic 151 20 

Wass wunedd i ]?att time 
To wasshenn offte j^ejjre lie 

Wi]?]? waterr all wi}?]3utenn, 



172 ORMULUM. 

To clennsenn Jjejjre bodij swa 

Off all J3e bodij sinne . 15125 

Ace )5att wass all, )3att witt tu wel, 

Unnnitt ■] idell dede, 
Forr ]?ohh j?ejj wesshenn jjejjre lie 

Wi]?]? waterr all wi]7]?utenn, 
Ne mihhtenn j^egj nohht clennsenn swa ^5130 

pe flsesh off hire sinne . 
Forr whase wile clennsenn ohht 

Hiss flaesh off anij sinne, 
Himm birr]? himm clennsenn [witt tu wel] 

Wi}?]? shriffte ■] wij?|? daedbote, 15 135 

~y innwarrdlij biwepenn itt 

Off }?att itt ohht wass filedd, 
3 blinnenn itt fra Jjej^ennfor)? 

To filenn hise J?annkess . 
•] witt tu wel ]?att nollde nohht '5140 

pe Goddspellwrihhte maelenn, 
Off l^att te Judewisshe folic 

Hemm wesshenn swa wi]5|?utenn 
Off swillke fetless, jiff }?att he 

Ne wisste whatt itt shoUde 55145 

Bitacnenn e^jj^err hemm 3 uss 

To sen 3 tunnderrstanndenn . 
Itt tacne]?]? till Judisskenn folic, 

patt all l^att witejhunnge 
patt halljhe witess writenn hemm 15 150 

Inn alle j^ejjre timess 
Wass hemm bitahht J?urrh Godd, forr hemm 
To clennsenn ■] to baewenn 



HO Ml LI EH. ITS 

0(1' all fjatt tcjj missdidenn j^a 

Wi})}7 bodij 1 wif))? sawlc . 15155 

3 uss ilt tacne)?}?, j^att uss majj 

Full wel inn ure time 
All Godess lare off ejjjjerr boc, 

Off j^alde ;j off J?e newe, 
Clennsenn off all )?att ifell iss, 15 160 

Jiff ]3att wet wilenn folljhenn, 
•^ innwarrdlike 3 illke dajj 

Anndjoetenn ure sinness, 
-y lofenn Godd, 3 wurr]?enn Godd, 

3 lufenn Godd 3 Jjewwtenn . 15165 

Forr baj^e tacnej^Jj uss Judew 

patt word onn Ennglissh spaeche, 
patt uss birr}? lofenn Godd, 3 rihht 

Anndjaetenn ure sinness . 



Crist badd ta birrless ganngenn till, 151 7° 

3 fillenn here fetless 
Off waterr, forr he wollde uss don 

To sen 3 tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt all })att witejhunnge wass 

purrh himm onn erj^e cwiddedd '5i75 

patt witess haffdenn writenn aer 

Off himm 3 off hiss come . 
3 nollde nohht te Laferrd Crist 

Att tatt bridaless saete 

» Col. 348. 



174 ORMULUM. 

Hemm wirrkenn win inoh off nohht, 151 80 

patt wsere himm lihht to for|?enn, 
Ace woUde off waterr wirrkenn win, 

Forr Jjatt he wollde tacnenn, 
patt he ne wass nohht wurrj?enn mann 

Bitwenenn menn onn erjje 15 '85 

Forr to forrwerrpenn anij lott 

Off Moysaesess lare, 
Noff all }?att witejhunngeboc 

patt witess haffdenn cwiddedd, 
Ace forrjji J^att he wollde itt all i5>9o 

Don hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
purrh Halij Gastess halljhe witt 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn, 
3 si]?)3enn all to fillenn itt 

Gastlike J?urrh hiss hellpe . 15 195 

•3 tatt fulluhht, }3att Sannt Johan 

Bapptisste jaff pe lede 
I waterr ane, majj full wel 

Ben ]3urrh ]3att waterr tacnedd, 
patt warrf) i Cana Galile 

Till win J?urrh Cristess mahhte, 
Forr ]?att fulluhht wass turrnedd all 

purrh Jesu Cristess come 
All fra ]je waterr inntill ^vin, 

Inntill ]3rowwinnge •] pine 
patt wel majj tacnedd ben )?urrh win, 

patt witt tu wel to so|7e, 
Forr pine'iss sur 3 bite}?]? wi}?]? 

3 cwennke]?]? erj^lij kinde, 



I.:; 200 



1 .S ^o■, 



HOMILIES. 1 75 

^iff J'att te pine iss Ling •] Strang, 152 ro 

-^ swillc iss winess kinde, 
3iff f'att iss jjatt mann drinnke]?)? itt 
* Att oferrdon, itt cwennke}?]? . 
All ]?uss wass Johaness fuUuhht 

Wei ]3urrh ]?att waterr tacnedd 15^15 

patt warrj) i Cana Galile 

Till win jjurrh Cristess mahhte . 
Forr J^att birrj? folljhenn sone anan, 

Son summ j^e mann iss fullhtnedd, 
patt he be bun forr|?rihht anan 15220 

To J^olenn daejjess pine, 
All forr Jje lufe off Jesu Crist 

^ forr |7e rihhte laefe . 
■] all forrjpi wass daejjess drinnch 

Allraeresst brohht "]) birrledd 15225 

Till Jjatt Johan off alle J^a 

patt turrndenn hemm till Criste, 
Till fulluhht ~\ till Crisstenndom 

3 till Jje rihhte laefe . 
J tatt bridaless hus wass all 15230 

WiJjJ) Jjrinne bennkess bennkedd ; 
Forr ]53er wass an bennkinnge lah 

■] itt wass ferr fra wajhe, 
^ ojjerr wass abufenn J5att 

3 summ del ner ]7e wajhe, '5235 

■] Jjridde wass abufenn ]?att 

3 itt wass bi \t wajhe . 

* Col. 349. 



176 ORMULUM. 

^ J?urrh Jja ]3re bennkinngess iss 

All Cristess bird bitacnedd, 
patt iss i Crisstenndom alls itt 15 240 

Inn an bridale wsere . 
■] itt iss dseledd all o j^re, 

O J?rinne kinne lede, 
^ niss nan ofif j?a J^rinne J>ed 

Wij5]7 of)err efennmete, 15245 

Forr an iss heh, ^ o)5err lah, 

■] J^ridde iss allre lajhesst . 
pe maste lott tatt hejhesst iss 

Iss Jjatt Iserede genge, 
patt iss juw sett abufenn juw 15250 

To gemenn 3 to Igerenn, 
To spellenn juw off Crisstenndom, 

To shrifenn juw ■] huslenn, 
To birrjenn juw i kirrkegserd, 

To biddenn forr \>q sawle . ^5255 

piss- lott off all Crisstene folic 

Iss hejhesst unnderr Crista, 
Forr itt iss sett her att te star 

To sterenn ba]7e ))o]3re . 
patt o]?err lott iss all J^att folic 15260 

patt life]?]) i clsennesse, 
I maj2}?had 3 i widdwesshad 

I minnstress 3 i tuness . 
piss lott iss heh biforenn Godd, 

Forr |3att itt here onn er}?e 15265 

Stannt inn to foll^henn enngie}?ed 
purrh so|) clsennessess bisne . 



HOMILIES. \'J'J 

patt forrme, J^att iss att te stcr 

To jemenn ba]3e ]7o]5re, 
patt lott iss hejhesst, forr )5att itt 15270 

Her foUjhej?]? soj? claennesse, 
^ iss )33er tekenn att te star 

To jemenn ba)7e ]?o]5re . 
pe )5ridde lott iss all J^att folic 

patt wij?)? weddlac iss bundenn ; ^5275 

piss folic iss lajhesst, 3 tiss lott 

Addle]7)5 J?e Iseste mede, 
Forr ]7att tejj h.fenn allre masst 

Off J^ejjre flaeshess wille, 
3 tohh swa )?ehh, jiff })ejj weddlac 15280 

Rihht lajhelike folljhenn, 
pejj addlenn unnderr Crisstenndom 

To brukenn eche blisse . 



* patt allderrmann, ]?att hejhesst wass 

Att tatt bridale settledd, 152S5 

Wass sett forr to bitacnenn uss 

pe Laferrd Cristess posstless, 
patt waerenn hejhesst unnderr Crist 

I ]3iss bridaless saete, 
Inn ure Crisstenndom, ]7att wass 15290 

purrh |3att bridale tacnedd . 
3 hemm wass brohht i Crisstenndom 

Gastlike witt onn haefedd, 

* Col. 350. 

VOL. II. N 



178 ORMULUM. 

All all swa summ |3att win wass brohht 

patt allderrmann allraeresst . 1529: 



■3 Cristess posstless nisstenn nohht 

Allraeresst tatt tejj mihhtenn 
Ejjwhaer o witejhunnge writt 

Gastlike lare findenn, 
All all swa summ J^att allderrmann 15300 

Att tatt bridaless ssete 
Ne wisste nohht off whatt tatt win 

Wass wrohht tatt mann himm brohhte, • 

patt wass swa swij?e god tatt he 

Forrwunndredd wass ]33eroffe ; 15305 

Forr gastlij witt iss swi]?e god 

3 halsumm to J^e sawle . 
Ace halljhe witess wisstenn wel 

J wel ]?ejj unnderrstodenn, 
patt tejjre witejhunnje wass 15310 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn . 
•3) tatt wass uss bitacnedd wel, 

purrh J^att te birrless wisstenn 
All hu Jjatt jode winess drinnch 

Wass ut off waterr wharrfedd . 15315 

Crist badd hemm berenn firrst tatt win 

Till ]?allderrmann to drinnkenn, 
■3 Crist jaff ]?att J?urrh Halij Gast, 

patt hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
Onnfengenn gastlij wittess drinnch 15320 

Ejjwhser o witejhunnge . 



I 



HOMILIES. 1 79 

patt allderrmann drannc off j^att win 

patt wass off waterr whariTedd, 
■] itt himm |5uhhte swijje god, 

-^ toe to clepenn sone i53^5 

Uppo l?att o)?err hoefedd mann 

patt wass bridgume, 3 sejjde ; 
Illc mann firrst brinnge)?)? forj? god win, 

3 si)7]?enn he biginne]?]) 
To brinngenn for}? summ werrse win, 15330 

Son summ )>e folic iss drunnkenn . 
patt allderrmann biiacne|5|? uss 

pe Laferrd Cristess posstless, 
3 ure Laferrd Crist wass uss 
* purrh )?att bridgume tacnedd ; 15335 

-^ Cristess bird, Crisstene folic 

Iss Cristess brid onn er]?e . 
■] Cristess posstless off jjatt tej5 

Gastlike lare fundenn 
Ejjwhser onn hali^ bokess writt 15340 

Full bli]?e ■] glade wserenn, 
■] stodenn inn to j^annkenn Crist 

Wi)?]3 mu)3 ;3 ec wi]?]? herrte, 
patt he ]?ejjm jaff ]3urrh Halij Cast 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn 15345 

Off halij witejhunngess wTitt 

pe depe dijhellnesse, 
■] sejjdenn ]?uss till J^ejjre Crist 

I J^ejjre clene Jsohhtess ; 

* Col. 351. 

N 2 



l8o ORMULUM. 

Illc mann firrst brinngej?]? for]? god win, i53-;o 

■] si]3]3enn he biginne|)]3 
To brinngenn for]? summ werrse win, 

Son summ ]7e folic iss drunnkenn . 
^ tiss wass sejjd alls iff ]?e53 Jjuss 

Wi]?]? o}?re wordess sejjdenn, 15355 

pe defell ^ te defless ]5e\vw 

pej5 jifenn menn to drinnkenn, 
Ace nohht tatt wise ]>att tu dost, 

Allmahhtij Godd off heffne . 
pejj jifenn firrst te gode win ; 15360 

Forr ]?ej5re firrste lare 
Iss halij lare, j so}?, ^ rihht, 

3 halsumm forr to lernenn, 
Forr swa to drajhenn folic upponn 

To folljhenn J^ejjre lare . 15365 

3 si]?]?enn don }?e55 falls 3 flserd 

Amang }?e gode lare, 
3 all biswikenn swa }?e folic 

purrh ]?ejjre la]?e wiless, 
purrh }?att te^J don hemm falls 3 flserd 15370 

To lefenn ■] to folljhenn 
Amang }?e rihhte lare off Godd 

■] off ]?e rihhte laefe . 
3 affterr ]?att tejj hafenn all 

Wharrfedd te wrecche lede 
purrh J^ejjre laress attredd win 

Inntill swillc drunnkennesse, 
patt tejj ne cunnenn nan innsihht 

Noff Godd, noff Godess lare. 



.-) / .-) 



HOMILIES. l8i 

paerafflerr jifcnn j^ejj Jjc folic >538o 

^et werrse win to drinnkenn, 
Forr si]?})cnn iss all }>ejjre spell 

Shir alter "j shir galle 
Till alio ]7a J?att herrcnenn itt 

;) folijhenn itt j fillenn . ^hi^h 

Forr all itt iss J?\verrt ut jx^n Godd 

-) joen Goddspelless lare ; 
■] all itt iss rihht daejjess drinnc 

^ defless drunnkennesse ; 
3 all itt rnajj j?e wrecche folic 15390 

Forrblendenn ^ bididdrenn, 
To shaedenn hemm fra Godess bird 

J fra J5e blisse off heffne, 
To drajhenn hemm till hellegrund 

To drejhenn hellepine . '5395 

puss birrle}>J? defell j hiss j^eww 

A55 werrse j werrse drinnchess, 
•] att te lattste drunncnenn J^ejj 

pa wrecchess, J?att hemm trowwenn, 
* Inn hefij sinness depe wel, «540o 

■3 drajhenn hemm till helle . 



^ tu, lef Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

Ne shennkesst nohht tatt wise, 
Ne birrlesst tu nowvv)3err J^in bird 

Ne swa, ne swillke drinnchess, 15405 

Col. 352. 



1 82 ORMULUM. 

Forr ]3U I^e^jm birrlesst lifess drinnch 

purrh lare ~\ ec ]7urrh bisne . 
pin forrme win iss swi]5e god, 

pin lattre win iss bettre ; 
Forr all itt wharrfe]?]? j^e )?in bird 15410 J 

purrh gastlij drunnkennesse 
Fra werelldshipess lufe ■] lusst 

•] fra )5e flseshess wille, 
To folljhenn ajj anwherrfeddlejjc 

To winnenn hefFness blisse . 154 15 

Her iss ]3e defell 3 hiss ]?eww, 

Forr ejj]5err foll^he]?!? o|>err, 
To birrlenn firrst te swete win 

■] sij7]5enn bitterr galle, 
Her iss here ej5]?err nemmnedd mann 15420 

3 nohht forr nane gode, 
Ace forr j^ejj baj^e tffichenn menn 

To folljhenn flaeshess lusstess ; 
Forr mann iss fiaesh Jjser Jjger he doj) 

pe flaeshess fule wille, 1:42.;; 

3 mann iss gast j^asr ]3aer he do]? 

pe sawless clene wille . 
■] off ]piss illke se^jde )3uss 

Davi)?]? ]3e Sallmewrihhte 
Till defless ]?ewwess, ]?att he sahh 15430 

pe flseshess wille folljhenn ; 
ge shulenn dejenn all se menn ; 
Forr j^iss iss tunnderrstanndenn 
Alls iff he sejjde ]3uss till hemm 

Wi]5]3 all full openn spaeche ; 15435 



HOMILIES. 1 85 

^^c shulcnn dcj^cnn ifel daij? 

To drejhcn hcllc pine, 
Forr jjatt je foUjhenn i Jjiss lif 

All jure fla^shess wille . 
puss ma.'le]?]7 Cristess bird wi)?]? Crist 15440 

I ]5ejjre clene J?ohhtess, 
To ]?annkenn himm i clene )johht 

Hiss aeddmodnessess hellpe, 
patt he l^ejjm hafe]?}? filledd all 

Wi]5]5 lifess drinnch onn er})e, '5445 

purrh halij bokess gastlij witt 

patt he j^e^jm hafej?)? oppnedd . 



J tatt te Goddspellwrihhte sejj]?, 

patt ure Laferrd wrohhte 
patt win i Cana Galile 15450 

pe firrste off hise tacness, 
patt sejjf) he forrjji ]7att itt wass 

pe firrste oflf Cristess tacness, 
Off ]?a l^att he bitwenenn menn 

I mennisscnesse wrohhte . '5455 

* Forr nass itt nohht te firrste mahht 

Ofi" }ja J^att ure Laferrd 
Wij?]? Faderr j wi)?]? Halij Gast 

I Goddcunndnesse wrohhte . 
Forr Godd shop all ]3e werrld off nohht, 15460 

An wunnderrlike takenn, 

* Col. 353. 



1 84 ORMULUM. 

• 

^ all )7att i )7e werelld iss 

Off alle kinne shaffte 
All shop Drihhtin, ]?att witt tu wel, 

purrh wunnderrlike takenn . ^i\H 

-^ tatt he wirrke]?!? illke jer 

Swa fele kinne wasstmess 
Off gresess, 3 off tres, •] ec 

Off alle cwike shafftess, 
patt dojj uss illke jer to sen 15470 

Drihhtiness miccle tacness > 
Ace forr]5i j^att mann illke jer 

Hemm se]p onn ane wise, 
FoiT]?i mann laetej?]? litell off 

To wunndrenn ohht tseronne . 15475 

^ forr]?i toe Jje Laferrd Crist 

To shaewen newe tacness 
Whil ]5att he wass bitwenenn menn 

Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
Forr Jjatt mann shollde himm wunndrenn onn, 

■] foUjhenn himm Jpe bettre, 15481 

To winnenn lott inn heffness serd 

Off eche lifess blisse . 
-^ hise Lerninngcnihhtess j^aer 

Att tatt bridaless ssete 15485 

Tokenn to lefenn uppo Crist 

•] onn hiss Goddcunndnesse, 
Tokenn to trowwenn Jjatt he wass 

AUmahhtij Godd off heffne, 
purrh }3att tatt tejj himm saejhenn ]33er 15490 

patt miccle takenn wirrkenn, 



HOMILIES. 185 

I \>\\.\. he J)2er biforenn hemm 

God win ofT waterr wrohhte . 
puss wrohhte )3a2r Jie Laferrd Crist 

Mang mean hiss firrste takenn, 15495 

-} affterr Jjatt he wrohhte ma 

All att hiss lefe wille . 



pe blinde jaff he wel to sen, 

^ halite wel to ganngenn, 
-^ dumbe menn 3 daefe he jaff 15500 

To spekenn wel ;] herenn . 
3 off Jje micclelic att himm 

Well fele tokenn ha^le ; 
^ ta Jjatt fellenn o bro]?j5fall 

pejj tokenn att himm hzele ; 15505 

3 he draf St oflF wode menn 

Defless, •] jafF hemm haele ; 
-^ }7urrh hiss mahht he dide menn 

To risenn upp off daejje ; 
He fedde fif j^usennde menn 1=510 

WiJ?]? fife barrlij lafess : 
■] ec he jede uppo jje sse, 

All alls itt waere onn erjje ; 
He f>ratte stirne wind o sae 

3 itt warrjj stille ^ li})e ; 
An wif, ]?att wass ]?urrh blodess flod 

Well ner all brohht to d3e]?e, 
punh )?att jho ran upponn hiss cla)j 

Warr]? hal off hire unnhsele . 



155 1 



00 '0 



15520 



1 86 ORMULUM. 

All J)uss ■] tuss he dide god 
* Amang Judisskenn lede, 
Amang j^att illke la)?e folic 

patt he wass borenn offe . 
■] tohh swa J^ehh J^ejj tokenn himm 

Wif)]3utenn hise gillte, '5525 

^ cwaldenn himm o rodetre 

purrh l^ejjre depe sinne . 
■] itt comm hefijlike onn hemm 

purrh Godess rihhte wraeche, 
Onn alia Jja |?att nohht nass off 15530 

To betenn ohht tatt sinne . 
-^ Godd Allmahhtij jife uss swa 

To betenn ure sinness, 
•] swa to lefenn uppo Crist 

3 swa to don hiss wille, 15535 

patt heffness ^ate uss openn be 

Att ure Hfess ende . 

Amasn ;• 

* Col. 354. 



HOMILIES. 1H7 



SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXIIII. 

Prope crat Pasca Judeorum "] asccndit Ifcc Jerosolimam ~\ 
invenit in templo vendentcs oves ^ boves "] columbas. 

Aflfterr )?att tatt te Lafcrrd Crist 

pe watcrr liafTde wharrfedd 
Till win i Cana Galile 15.540 

purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
pjeraffterr, alls uss sejj}? Goddspell, 

For he wi]7]5 hise posstless 
Inntill an o]7err tun J^att wass 

Cafarrnaum jehatenn . 15545 

3 Sannte Marje hiss moderr comm 

Wi}?]? hinim inntill J^att chesstre, 
J hise bre]3re comenn ec 

Wi)?]? himm -] wi]?J5 hiss moderr . 
;] tser bilaef \^ Laferrd ta 15550 

WiJ?]? hemm ace nawihht lannge, 
Forr J)att Judisskenn Passkedajj 

pa shollde cumenn newenn . 
3 Crist for fia till Jerrsalaem, 

Swa summ ]?e Goddspell ki]7e)3]?, ^5555 

-^ he fand i ]3e temmple ]?aer 

Well fele menn )?att saldenn 
paerinne baj?e nowwt ^ shep, 

J ta Jjatt saldenn cullfress ; 
-^ menn att bordess saetenn )53er 15560 

Wijjj? sillferr forr to lenenn . 



iS8 ORMULUM. 

■] Crist himm wrohhte an swepe }7oer 
* All alls itt waere off wi]?}5ess, 
3 draf hemm alle samenn ut, 

■] nowwt ~\ soww)7ess alle ; 15563 

J all he warrp ut i ]7e flor 

Pe bordess ~^ te sillferr . 
■J affterr j^att he sej^de ]3uss 

Till ]?a l^att saldenn cullfress ; 
Ga]3 till, ^ bere|?]7 he]?enn ut 15570 

Whattlike fiise j^ingess ; 
Ne birr)? juw nohht mi Faderr hus 

Till chepinngboj^e turrnenn . 
^ hise Lerninngcnihhtess ]73er 

pohhtenn -\ unnderrstodenn, 15575 

patt tger wass filledd })a ]?urrh himm ] 

3 inn hiss halljhe dede 
patt, tatt te Sallmewrihhte sejj]? 

Upponn hiss halljhe sallme ; 
Hat lufe towarrd Godess hus 15580 

Me bite]?]? i min herrte . 
3 sume off J?a Judisskenn menn, 

patt herrdenn whatt he sejjde 
■J saejhenn whatt he dide J^aer, 

Himm jsefenn sware, ■j sejjdenn ; 15585 

Whatt takenn shtewesst tu till uss 

patt dost tuss j^ise dedess ? 
•] ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Hemm jafiF anndswere, ~^ sejjde ; 

* Col. 355. 



HO M runs. I sc; 

UnnbindeJ))? all j^iss tcmmplc, ;) ice 15590 

Itt i }7re dajhess rejjse . 
■) ta JuJ^cwess ja^fcnn himm 

Anndswere onnjx-n, ■] se?,tidenn ; 
Fowwerrtij winntcrr jedenn forjj 

•^ jet tcer tekenn sexe, '5595 

jEr )?ann )7iss temmple mihhte ben 

Fullwrohht -] all fullforj^edd, 
^ tu darrst jellpenn J^att tu mihht 

Itt i J?re dajhess rejjsenn ? 
J Jesu Crist ne sejjde nohht 15600 

patt word off j^ejjre temmple, 
Ace off hiss bodij temmple he space, 

^ tej5 itt nohht ne wisstenn . 
J affterr j^att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass risenn upp off dae]5e, '5605 

pe posstless j^ohhtenn off )?iss word, 

-^ ta J^ejj unnderrstodenn, 
patt tejjre Laferrd haffde sejjd 

patt word all off himm sellfenn. 
Off Jjatt he wollde ]3olenn daej? 15610 

Forr all mannkinne nede, 
-] tatt he wollde risenn upp 

pe ]3ridde dajj off daejje , 
-} Crist wass o ]>t Passkedajj 

I ^errsalajmess ehesstre, 15615 

3 wrohhte ]?3er biforr ]?e folic 

Well fele mieele tacness . 
3 fele off J5a Jjatt saejhenn j^aer 

pa tacness Jjatt he wrohhte 



190 ORMULUM. 



Bigunnenn sone anan onn himm 15630 

To lefenn ■] to trowwenn . 
Ace Jesu Crist ne let himm nohht 
* pohhwhe]?]pre i j^ejjre walde, 
Forr Jjatt he cnew hemm alle wel 

J alle j^ejjre )3ohhtess, 15625 

•] forr ]3att himm nass rihht nan ned 

patt anij mann himm shollde 
Ohht shaswenn off all J^att, tatt wass 

All dcerne i manness herrte ; 
Forr all J^att wass inn iwhillc mann 1563° 

He sahh, -j cnew, j cu]7e . 
Her ende]?]? nu J^iss Goddspell ]3uss 

■] uss birrj? itt ]7urrhsekenn, 
To lokenn whatt itt laere]?]^ uss 

Off ure sawle nede . 15635 



patt Jesu Crist stah dun inntill 

Cafarmaumess chesstre, 
-^ ut off Cana Galile 

WiJ?]? moderr j wi)?|5 brejjre, 
^ ec wi}5]3 posstless, ]5att wass don 1564° 

Forr mikell j^ing to tacnenn . 
Itt tacnej?}3, alls uss sejj]? so|5 hoc, 

-^ wel itt birr]7 uss trowwenn, 
patt Godess Sune off heffne stah 

purrh wunnderrlij mecnesse, 15645 

* Col. 356. 



HOMILIES. 



J91 



■] )niiili lull licrrtess lufc ;) lusst 

pall he lill mannkinn haflde, 
To (liticnn inenn till heffncss cerd 

Ut oft" }5C delless walde . 
Forr jiff ]5u Cana Galile ,5650 

Till Ennglissh spajche turrnesst, 
pa tacnef)}) itt hat herrtess lusst 

To ferrsenn ■] to flittenn . 
3 )?urrh hat herrtess lufe ■] lusst 

Wass Godess Sune flittedd 15655 

Inntill )3iss middella^rdess burrh, 

To wuiTf)enn mann onn er]?e . 
' J he comm till Cafarrnaum 

Whanne he comm dun till er)?e, 
Forr affterr J?att so]? boo uss sejj}? 15660 

Cafarrnaum bitacnej)]? 
Golike tun, 3 scone tun 

J fajjerr to bihaldenn, 
3 swillc iss all J^iss middellaerd 

Golike, ;) scone, 3 fajjerr 15665 

Till alle ]7a J^att lufenn itt ; 

Forr hemm itt J^innke]?]? scone, 
Forr]?i }?att tejj ne }?ennkenn nohht 

Off heffness gerdess blisse, 
3 forr}?i ]?innkej5j3 hemm full god 15670 

■] luffsumm her to libbenn, 
To foUjhenn J^ejjre f]geshess lusst 

I manij kinne sinne . 

* Col. 357. 



192 ORMULUM. 

J Crist comm till Cafarrnaum 

WiJjJ) moderr j wi]?]? brej^re, ^5675 

^ ec wiJ?J) Lerninngcnihhteflocc ; 

3 tatt wass forr to tacnenn, 
patt he wass cumenn hiderr dun 

To takenn here onn er]?e 
Moderr, -^ o)?re kinness menn 156S0 

Upponn hiss moderr hallfe, 
^ posstless forr to foUjhenn himm, 

3 o]?re Lerninngcnihhtess . 
pe Goddspellwrihhte Sannt Johan 

Her nemmnel?]? Cristess brejire 15685 

patt lott off menn, J?att wass himm sibb 

I mennisscnessess kinde, 
patt wass till Crist get ner bitahht 

pan hise posstless waerenn; 
Forr J^att tejj wserenn off hiss kinn 15690 

■] t3er]?urrh nerre brej^re . 
3 tohh swa ]?ehh J^e Laferrd Crist, 

purrh sellcuj) seddmodnesse, 
Inn o]?re stokess nemmne}?}? wel 

pa posstless hise brejjre, 15695 

patt nohht ne wserenn off hiss kinn 

I mennisscnessess kinde . 
-\ he Jjejjm nemmne]?]? swa J)urrh hiss 

Unnsejjenndlij godnesse ; 
Forr ]?att he J^ejjm i Crisstenndom 157°° 

To bre]?re chosenn haffde . 
■3 alle ]?a ]?att folljhenn rihht 

pe Crisstenndom onn er]?e, 



HOMILIES. 19:} 

punh clone J^ohht, ]?urrh clcnc word, 

purrh clene loefc ~^ dede, 15705 

pejj alle samenn, scjj]? so)? boc, 

Weppmenn -\ wifmenn ba)?e 
Sinndenn till ure Laferrd Crist 

Full dere brejjre ^ susstress, 
Forr |jatt tejj hafenn for]? wi)?]? himm 15710 

An Faderr upp inn heffne, 
purrh ]?att he chaes hemm i ]jiss lif 

To wurrjjenn hise chilldre, 
purrh fulluhht, ;) j^urrh Crisstcnndom, 

;] j^urrh ]?e rihhte laefe, 157 15 

3iff j'att tejj sefre stanndenn inn 

To folljhenn all hiss wille . 
Ace Crist iss Godess Sune, all an 

Wi]?)? Godd i Goddcunndnesse, 
;] wi]5]? hiss Faderr efennheh 15720 

;) efennmete i mahhte, 
3 all an kinde Allmahhtij Godd, 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte . 
^ swa ne majj nan ofjerr ben, 

Ne Jesu Cristess bro]?err, 15725 

Ne Godess Sune all an wi]?|) Godd 

I Goddcunndnessess kinde ; 
Ace J)a ))att jeme stanndenn inn 

To foUjhenn Godess wille, 
pejj sinndenn till ]7e Laferrd Crist 15730 

Full dere brejjre ■] susstress, 
3 Godess chilldre i Jjatt tatt tej^ 

Wei folljhenn Godess wille . 

VOL. 11. O 



J 94 ORMULUM. 

Forr }3a )?att folljhenn Cristess slo]? 

pejj sinndenn Godess chilldre, '5735 

J ta )?att foUjhenn defless ra]? 

pejj sinndenn defless chilldre . 



patt Crist for inntill Jerrsalaem 

pe Passkedajj to frellsenn, 
* patt dide he ]?a la fuliwis 15740 

Forr uss to jifenn bisne, 
patt uss birr]? alle stanndenn inn 

To frellsenn j to wurrj^enn 
pa messedajjess, Jjatt te prest 

Uss bede]3}5 wel to frellsenn . 15745 

J ec he for till Jerrsalsem, 

Forr J?att he full wel wisste 
patt taer wass sammnedd mikell folic 

patt hejhe dajj to frellsenn, 
-^ forr]7i Jjatt he woUde \-£.x. 15750 

Hiss Goddcunndnesse shaewenn, 
purrh ]3att he woUde wirrkenn J^ser 

Summ hefennlike takenn 
Biforenn all ]?att miccle folic 

patt taer wass |5anne sammnedd, 15755 

To turrnenn hemm till Crisstenndom 

3 till ]?e rihhte Isefe . 
■] Crist for ec till gerrsalaem 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn 
patt uss iss swij^e mikell god 15760 

To swinnkenn ferr till halljhenn, 
* Col. 358. 



HOMILIES. 195 

3ifl" ]5att we don itt all j^werrt ut 

Forr lufe off Godess halljhcnn, 
3 forr to swennchenn ure lif 

To betenn ure sinness, 15765 

^ jiff we ledenn halij lif 

^ clene inn all )?att wejje, 
■] sij^Jjcnn ajj fra J?ej3ennforj5 

All )Jess te bettre uss jemenn 
Fra werelldshipess oferrgarrt, *577» 

-y fra Jjc depe sinness . 



Twa sljje for J)e Laferrd Crist 

Till Jerrsalaemess chesstre 
Onnjaen ]5e Passkemessedajj 

To shaewenn hise tacness, «5775 

Ann si)3e uppo J^e firrste jer 

patt he bigann to spellenn, 
^ efft upponn hiss lattste jer 

Whanne he comm J>3er to tune, 
To jjolenn dae]? o rodetre 35780 

Forr all mannkinne nede . 
■3 ut off Godess temmple he draf 

Chappmenn att ej^jjerr time . 
Menn saldenn j^aere nowwt -^ shep 

3 cullfress i ]?e temmple, 15785 

3 illkess kinness oj^err ]5ing 

patt menn ]53er sholldenn offrenn ; 
'^ tatt wass Jjurrh Jse prestess don 

purrh Jsejjre gredijnesse, 
o 2 



196 ORMULUM. 

Forr ]?att menn sholldenn cumenn for]> 15790 

3 offrenn })ess te mare, 
purrh ]?att menn sholldenn findenn itt 

All rsedij J?asr to biggenn . 
-^ menn wi]?)? sillferr saetenn J?3er 

To lenenn itt te lede, i5795 

patt sillferr waere rsedi^ ]?3er 

Till ]3a ]3att woUdenn offrenn, 
•3 ec till ]?a J?att wolldenn ohht 

Biggenn till j^ejjre lakess ; 
^ Jjurrh }5e prestess wsere ]?ej5 15800 

Sette to lenenn sillferr . 
patt Crist himm wrohhte an swepe }?aer 

All alls itt waere off wiJ5]?ess, 
J draf hemm alle samenn ut 

■] nowwt 3 soww|?ess alle, 15805 

J tatt he warrp ut i |3e flor 

pe bordess j te sillferr, 
tpatt dide he forr to don hemm swa 

To sen -^ tunnderrstanndenn 
Whatt Isen Jjejj sholldenn unnderrfon 158 10 

Att Godd forr swillke dedess . 
pe Laferrd wrohhte an swepe J?ser 

All alls itt wsere off wi]3|?ess, 
To tacnenn J^att hemm jarrkedd wass 

Stranng pine i defless wi]?J?ess, 15815 

Forr |5att tejj turrndenn Godess hus 

Inntill huccsteress boj^e . 

* Col. 359. 



HOMILIES. ry; 

pcjj wrohhtenn rap f)urrh sinnfull lif 

To drajhenn hemm till helle, 
purrh )5att tej5 bundcnn woh till woh 15820 

■] sinncss uppo sinness ; 
3 tatt wass hemm bitacnedd wel 

purrh Jesu Cristess wi}?]3ess . 
3 jiff J)3er wass swa mikell gillt 

To biggenn j to sellenn 15^25 

pa ]3ingess, Jjatt menn sholldenn ]7rer 

Offrenn Drihhtin to lake, 
Inoh }j3er wsere mare gillt 

To folljhenn gluterrnesse, 
3 drunnkennesse, j boredom, '5830 

patt siniidenn fulre sinness . 
^ jiff l^att Crist swa wraj^elij 

Draf menn j menness ahhte 
Ut off J^att temmple ]?att wass wrohht 

Off trewwess -^ off staness, 15835 

Inoh he wra}7}3ej7f) himm wi]?}^ menn, 

giff jjatt he depe sinness 
■3 all Jjatt ifell iss j woh 

Finde]7j> i menness herrtess, 
patt sholldenn ben hiss ajhenn hus 15840 

To resstenn himm J^aerinne . 
Crisstene folic iss Cristess hus 

3 Cristess halljhe temmple, 
^ jiff J3att iss ]?att Cristess folic 

Hemm fiitte}?]? frawarrd sinness, 15845 

-3 towarrd alle gode Jjaew 

3 alle gode dedess, 



198 ORMULUM. 

pa frellsenn Jjejj, ]3att witt tu wel, 

Gastlike Passkemesse, 
Forr Passke, - jiff )5u turrnenn willt 15850 

patt word till Ennglissh spaeche, 
pa tacne)?}) itt tatt uss birr]? ajj 

Uss flittenn towarrd Criste . 
~\ hiderr cume)?]? Crist himm sellf 

Inntill Crisstene lede, 15855 

purrh ]?att he nimej)]? mikell gom 

Whatt gate illc an himm lede|)]7, 
All alls he comm till gerrsalaem 

pe Passkedajj to frellsenn . 
3 here he drife}?]? alle ]?a 15860 

Ut oflF hiss halljhe lede 
patt ledenn hemm jaen Goddspellboc, 

3aen Cristess lajhe i sinne, 
All alls he draf inn ^errsalaem 

Ut off hiss Faderr temmple 15865 

patt folic Jjatt he ]?8erinne sahh 

Unnlajhelike himm ledenn ; 
Crist drife]?]? hemm ut off hiss hird, 

purrh ]?att tatt tejjre sinness 
Hemm shsedenn all fra Cristess hird 1587° 

3 drajhenn hemm till helle, 
Butt iff ]3ej3 mujhenn turrnenn hemm 

To betenn j^ejjre gilltess . 
pa no\^^vt tatt Jesu Crist draf ut 

OflF Godess halljhe temmple 15875 

Tacnedenn uss J^att laeredd folic 

patt laerejjjj wel 3 spelle]?]>, 



HOMILIES. 199 

Ace all forr lufe ofT crjili;^ lofT 

J all forr crjjlij mode, 
J rihhl nohht forr jie lufe off Godd, 15880 

Noff hefennlike mede, 
■] swillke drife}?)? Jesu Crist 
* Ut off hiss halljhe temmple, 
palt iss, - ut off )>att halljhe flocc 

patt hise lajhess halde)^}?, 15885 

Forrjji )?att tejj ne spellenn nohht 

Forr hefennlike mede, 
Ace all forr lufe off idell jellp 

•] all forr menness spaeche ; 
Hemm drifej^)? Crist ut off hiss hird, 15890 

purrh )3att tatt tejjre sinnes 
Hemm shaedenn all fra Cristess hird, 

^ dra;fhenn hemm till helle. 
Butt iff j^ejj mujhenn furrnenn hemm 

To betenn j^ejjre gilltess . 15895 

■] jiff )3U frajjnesst whi pe nowwt 

Uss haffdenn to bitacnenn 
patt Iseredd folic \>z.\X spellej?]? uss 

Off Godess halljhe lare, 
Her iss anndswere J)aer onnjaen, 15900 

patt witt tu wel to soj^e ; 
patt all swa summ )3e nowwt i ploh 

pe turrnenn erj^e ^ tawwenn, 
Swa ]?att itt mujhe takenn wel 

Wi)?)? sed to berenn wasstme, 15905 

* Col. 360. 



200 ORMULUM. 

All swa birrjj laeredd mann Jjurrh spell 

pe mekenn all J?in herrte, 
3 turrnenn itt ^ tawwenn itt, 

■] nesshenn itt ^ godenn, 
Swa Jjatt itt here ]3ess te bett 1.5910 

God wasstme i gode dedess . 
pa shep ]7att Jesu Crist draf ut 

Off Godess halljhe temmple 
Tacnedenn uss J^att folic |?att her 

Unnsha]?inesse folljhe]^)^, 15915 

^ ledej?]? her full halij lif 

Affterr J)att tatt menn wenenn ; 
Ace itt niss nohht biforenn Godd 

Licwurr])ij lif, ne cweme . 
Forr all })att tatt tejj halilij 15920 

3 dafftijlike hemm ledenn, 
All don ]5ej5 )?att forr erjjlis loff 

^ forr erjjlike mede, 
3 rihht nohht forr J7e lufe off Godd, 

Noff hefennlike mede . 159^5 

3 swillke drifej?]? Jesu Crist 

Ut off hiss halljhe temmple, 
patt iss, - ut off ]3att halljhe flocc 

patt hise lajhess halde]?)?, 
Forr]7i ]3att tejj ne don na god 15930 

Forr hefennlike mede, • 

Ace all forr lufe off idell jellp 

■] all forr menness spaeche ; 
Hemm drife]?]? Crist ut off hiss bird 

purrh J?att tatt tejjre sinness 15935 



HOMILIES. 20 r 

Ilemm shocdonn all fra Cristcss hird 

•] dranhenn hemm till helle, 
Butt iff }5e;ij mujhenn turrnenn hcinin 

To betenn j^ejjre gilltess . 
;j jiff }>u frajjnesst whi j^e shep •594° 

Uss haffdenn to bitacnenn 
patt folic j^att here i Ciisstenndom 
* Unnshajjjjnesse folljhe)?)?, 
Her iss anndswere ffser onnjaen, 

patt witt tu wel to sof^e, 15945 

patt shep iss all unnshaj^ij der, 

;j stille, J mec, j milde, 
■] tacnej?]? Jja forr]7i J^att her 

Unnshajjijnesse folljhenn , 
J Halij Gast comm uppo Crist «595o 

Inn aness cuUfress hewe, 
paer he wass fullhtnedd att te flumm 

purrh Sannt Johan Bapptisste ; 
■] forr)7i maj5 wel Halij Gast 

purrh cullfre ben bitacnedd, 15955 

Forr Halij Gast comm uppo Crist 

Inn aness cullfress like, 
3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Draf ut off Godess temmple 
pa menn f)att saldenn cullfress J^aer, 15960 

3 ec ]?a }3att hemm bohhtenn . 
^ all swa do}? he jet to dajj, 

All )5werrt St he forrwerrpe]?)? 

* Col. 361. 



aoa ORMULUM. 

pa menn jjatt sellenn Halij Gast, 

■] ec Jja )?att itt biggenn . 15965 

Whatt mann sitt iss )5att take)?]? her 

Forr hadinng anij mede, 
He selle]?]? Halij Gast forr fe 

~\ bigge]?]? hellepine . 
■[J wha sitt iss )5att jife}?]? her 1597° 

Forr hadinng anij mede, 
He bigge]?}? Halij Gast wi]?]? fe, 

■] bigge]?]? hellepine . 
-\ swillke drifej?}? Jesu Crist 

Ut off hiss halljhe temmple, 15975 

patt iss, - ut off ]?att hall^he flocc 

patt hise lajhess haldep}?, 
Forr J?att tejj Halij Gastess mahht 

Effnenn wi]?]? er]?lic ahhte, 
patt mahhte J^att te Laferrd Crist 15980 

gaff hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
-^ all forrbsed itt all mannkinn 

To biggenn •] to sellenn . 



piss illke mahht off Halij Gast, 

patt Crist jaff hise ]30ssdess, 15985 

Iss witt •] wissdom dep inoh, 

To spekenn ■j to spellenn 
Off all patt tatt iss god 3 ned, 

Wi}?)? alle ]?ede spgechess . 
■^ all )3iss illke gsefenn for]? 1599° 

pe Laferrd Cristess posstless, 



HOMILIES. 203 

purrh liann(l,Q:ang upponn alle }3a 

patt fulluhht iinnderrfcngenn 
Att hemm unndcrr \>t Laferrd Crist, 

WiJ?)? all )?e rihhte loefe . '5995 

;] alle }7att tiss halljhe mahht 

Her biggenn o])err sellcnn, 
Hemm alle drife)?|5 Jesu Crist 

Ut off hiss halljhe temmple, ' 

patt iss, -ut off )5att halljhe flocc 16000 

patt hise lajhess haldo)?]? ; 
-) Crist hemm drife)?}? off hiss hird, 

purrh |3att tatt tejjre sinness 
Hemm shaedenn all fra Cristess folic, 

■] drajhenn hemm till helle, 16005 

Butt iff Jjejj mujhenn turmenn hemm 

To betenn J^ejjre gilltess . 
pa menn ]?att wi)?]? ]3e prestess fe 

peer saetenn, forr to lenenn 
pa menn J^att sholldenn offrenn itt, 16010 

Draf Crist ut off ]?e temmple, 
Forr ]?att tejj alle waerenn J^aer, 

Forr ]3att tejj sholldenn tacnenn 
An folic f)att iss i Crisstenndom, 

patt Drihhlin all forrvverrpe]?)?, j6oif 

patt iss, J^att folic Jjatt opennHj 

Her folljhe]?)? gredijnesse, 
patt all iss turrnedd to ]?att an, 

To winnenn affterr ahhte 
Onn alle %\ise j^att he majj, 16020 

3 blil^elij wij)]3 sinne, 



204 ORMULUM. 

3 all forrlaete)?]? Godd tserjjurrh 

■;) all hiss wrecche sawle . 
;] swillke drife}?]? Jesu Crist 

tJt off hiss halljhe temmple, 16025 

* patt iss, ut off |3att halljhe fiocc 

patt hise lajhess haldef)]? ; 
Forr|3i J^att gredijnesse iss an 

Full hefij haefedd sinne, 
J Crist forrwerrpe]?]? alle )5a 16030 

patt gredijnesse folljhenn, 
Swa Jjatt hemm Jjinnke]?]? lef ;] god 

To winnenn fe wi]?]? sinne . 
3 Crist hemm drife|?]7 off hiss hird, 

purrh ]3att tatt tejjre sinness 1603.:; 

Hemm shsedenn all fra Cristess hird, 

~\ drajhenn hemm till helle, 
But iff l^ejj mujhenn turrnenn hemm 

To betenn J^ejjre gilltess . ^ 

purrh J^att he warrp ut i J^e flor 16040 

pe sillferr 3 te bordess, 
p3er]3urrh wass uss bitacnedd wel 

^ don wel tunnderrstanndenn 
patt, jiff ]7e mann iss Drihhtin laj5 

Forr hise depe sinness, 16045 

Drihhtin forrwerrpe]?]? ec hiss fe 

J hise lakess alle . 
J tiss wass don uss well to sen 

purrh Peterr, Cristess posstell, 
patt sejjde till an defless J?eww '6050 

S}-mon Drijmann jehatenn, 
* Col. 362. 



HOMrUES. 20.'-, 

Fori" }?att he f)urrh J^e lajic gast 

DnjcrafTlcss haffde Icrnedd, 
■] wolldc biggenn wi)^)? hiss fe 

All Peterr, Crisstess posstell, 16055 

God witt -^ mahht to spekenn wel 

Wi|?j7 alle )?ede spaechess, 
3 sejjde till jse posstell ]3uss 

purrh currsedd gredi3nesse ; 
Sell me, Peterr, forr erj^lij fe 16060 

Off Halij Gast swillc mahhte, 
purrh whatt ice mujhe spekenn wel 

WiJ?)5 alle }3ede spaechess, 
^ I )?e jife forr ]3iss mahht 

Fe mikell 3 unnlitell . 16065 

•] Sannte Peterr jaff himm Jsuss 

Anndswere onnjaen 3 sejjde ; 
pin ahhte be ]?e laj^e gast 

Bitahht for]? wi]?)? |5e sellfenn . 
Loc her, forrj^i Jjatt he wass Godd 16070 

Anndssete 3 all unncweme, 
Forrj^i forrwarrp j^e posstell all 

Hiss fe for]? wi}?]) himm sellfenn, 
3 all bitahhte itt for}) wi]?]? himm 

Inntill ]5e defless walde . 16075 

J forr]?i warrp Crist i ]?e flor 

pe sillferr 3 te bordess 
Off }3a chappmenn, }?att he forrwarrp 
* Forr J^e^jre depe sinness . 

* Col. 363. 



2o6 ORMULUM. 

-^ mann majj unnderrstanndenn ]?iss 16080 

Jet onn an oj^err wise, 
patt Crist warrp all ul i ]7e flor 

pe sillferr ^ te bordess ; 
Forr Jjatt wass don fjurrh Jesu Crist 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 16085 

Patt erjplij Jjing o Domess dajj 

Be]? all Jpwerrt ut forrworrpenn 
patt time, }?att all erj^lij lif 

Bej5 cumenn all till ende . 
■3 jjurrh ]7att tatt he sejjde J^uss 16090 

Till ]3a }?att saldenn cuUfress ; 
Ga|? till, ;) bere]?]? he)?enn ut 

Whattlike ]?ise j^ingess, 
Ne birr J? juw nohht mi Faderr hus 

Till chepinngbojje turrnenn, 16095 

paer]3urrh he dide uss opennlij 

To sen ■] tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt ta Jjatt sellenn Halij Gast, 

^ ec )5a )?att itt biggenn, 
Att fullhtninng, o]?err att hanndgang, 16100 

0\\)X att hadinng, forr mede, 
Hemm addlenn swa Jje maste wa 

patt anij mann maj5 addlenn, 
To drejhenn wi]?f) jse laj^e gast 

A butenn ende inn helle . 16105 

■] uss birrj? unnderrstanndenn )3ohh, 

patt Jesu Crist itt sejjde 
Till alle |?a }5att he }?3er draf 

Ut off hiss Faderr temmple, 



HOMILIES. 207 

Till allc f»a J^att wajrcnn \-six 16110 

To winnenn erj^Iic ahhte, 
-^ nohhl forr Godd i Godess hus 

To lofenn, ne to Jjewwtenn . 
J her ]3e Laferrd Jesu Crist 

All opennlike scjjdc 16115 

patt Godd off heffne hiss Faderr wass, 

3 wel uss birr]? itt lefenn, 
Forr ]?aer he sejjde to j?e folic, 

Swa summ je littlaer herrdenn, 
Ne birr]? juw nohht mi Faderr hus 16120 

Till chepinngbo)?e turrnenn . 
purrh ]3att he nemmne}?]? Godess hus 

Hiss Faderr hus onn er)pe, 
pserjjurrh he kij)e|?j5 wel j^att Godd 

Hiss Faderr iss inn heffne . 16125 

;] hise Lerninngcnihhtess j^aer 

pohhtenn 3 unnderrstodenn, 
patt taer wass filledd ta })urrh Crist, 

■J inn hiss halljhe dede, 
patt tatt te Sallmewrihhte sejjj? 161 30 

Davif)]? upponn a sallme ; 
Hat lufe towarrd Godess hus 

Me frete]?]? att min herrte 
Hat lufess fir, Jjatt witt tu wel, 

Iss kiiindledd i j^att herrte, 16135 

patt nohht niss off to nimenn gom 

Off naness manness ejje. 
Ace stanndej^f) upp biforenn folic, 

Biforenn riche 3 kene, 



2o8 ORMULUM. 

To ni|7)5renn woh wi]?]? all hiss mahht, 16140 

■] so)5 3 rihht to rejjsenn, 
■3) tatt all forr to cwemenn Godd 

•] defell to \vij?]?stanndenn . 
■] jiff ]3att he ne majj nohht all 

Hiss gode wille forj^enn, 1614? 

Himm j^innke}?)? ]?att hiss herrte shall 

Tobresstenn neh att hanndess . 
3 all swillc fir wass hat inoh 

1 Jesu Cristess herrte, 
poer he ne namm jjwerrt ut na gom 161 50 

Off all ]?e foUkess ejje, 
Ace dirrstijlike draf all ut 

patt folic off Godess temmple, 
patt tser wass inne unnlajhelij 

•] sinnfullike sammnedd . ' 16155 

* -) tatt wass wunnderrlij sellcu]?, 

■3 wunnderrlij forrtakenn, 
patt all ]?att folic wass swa forrdredd 

Off Crist 3 off hiss jerrde, 
patt tejj "^^ durrstenn stanndenn nohht 16 160 

Onnjsen himm forr hiss ejje . 
-^ Crist wass ]73er all unncuj? jet, 

•] unnwurrj5, 3 unnorne, 
Swa jjatt nan mann ne |?urrfte off himm, 

Ne nimenn gom, ne rekkenn . 16165 

Ace uss birr]5 witenn witerrlij 

3 sikerrlike trowwenn, 

* Col. 364. 



HOMILIES. 209 

pait Cristess Goddcunndnessess lem 

Shan upponn all j^att lede 
Off hiss onndlett, J^urrh whatt tejj himm 16170 

Ne durrstenn nohht \vi|)J)stanndenn . 
^ tatt wass, Jjatt witt tu full wel, 

An off J5a miccle tacness 
patt Godess Sune Jesu Crist 

I mennisscnesse wrohhte, >6i75 

patt he swa swi)?e mikell folic 

Draf all ut off }7e temmple, 
All att hiss wille wi]?}? an wand, 

Alls itt summ wunnderr waere ; 
J tatt swa mikell folic himm flaeh 16180 

Forr Jjatt he toe an jerrde, 
Swa )3att tejj alle jjrenngdenn ut 

Off all J?att miccle temmple, 
All alls itt waere all oferr hemm 

O lojhe ^ all tofelle . 16185 

Ace J?att wass Crist full se}? to don 

purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
patt all )?att sefre himm J^innke}?)? god 

Ajj doj) all att hiss wille . 



3 sume oflf jja Judisskenn menn 16190 

patt herrdenn whatt he sejjde, 
■^ sae^henn whatt he dide jjser 

Himm jaefenn sware ~^ sejjdenn ; 
Whatt takenn shaewesst tu till uss 

patt dost tuss J)ise dedess, 16195 

VOL. II. P 



210 ORMULUM. 

patt tuss derrflike drifesst all 

piss folic ut off ]?iss minnstre, 
-] hemm ■] ec all f'ejjre fe 

Towerrpesst j toskejjresst, 
Alls iff |5ej5 wserenn Jjine menn 16200 

3 tine }?ewwess alle, 
•] tejj ne cnawenn nohht off jje, 

Ne nohht off all J^in birde ? 
Summ takenn birr]? }7e shaewenn uss 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 16205 

patt uss birrj) alle dredenn ]5e 

•] bujhenn to ]5in wille . 
J ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Hemm jaff anndswere, 3 sej^de ; 
Unnbinde]?]? all ]?iss temmple, •] ice 162 10 

Itt i J?re dajhess rejjse . 
pejj sohhtenn, summ jet herrdenn nu, 
* Att Jesu Crist summ takenn 
Forr whatt he draf swa dirrstijlij 

patt folic ut off ]3e temmple, 16215 

patt prestess jsefenn lefe j^ser 

To biggenn ■] to sellenn . 
■3 he Jjejjm jaff annswere onnjaen 

3 sejjde ]?uss wi]?]? worde ; 
Unnbinde]?]? all |jiss temmple, ;] ice 16220 

Itt i ]3re dajhess rejjse . 
^ tatt wass sejjd alls iff he ]5uss 
Wi))]3 o]3re wordess sejjde ; 

* Col. 365. 



HOMILIES. 211 

I draf hemm ut, forr Jjatt I swa 

piss temmple wollde clennsenn, lOij.s 

piss temmple jjatt forrj^i wass wrohht, 

Forr jjatt itt shoUde tacnenn 
Min bodij, ]?att iss all fjwerrt ut 

Off alle sinness clene . 
■] rihht iss )5att I clennse ]7uss J6230 

piss hus off jure unnjjsewess 
All ]?urrh mi Goddcunndnessess mahht, 

All swa summ I shall rejjsenn 
Off d3e}?e ]5urrh jjatt illke mahht 

patt hus Jjatt itt bitacnef*)?, 16J35 

To clennsenn itt |?urrh min serist 

Off all dsejjshildijnesse, 
patt iss mi bodij jjatt shall ben 

Unnbundenn uppo rode 
pser itt shall shaedenn fra mi gast, 16340 

All wij?)? min ajhenn wille . 
^ I me sellf shall rejjsenn itt 

pe J)ridde dajj off daej?e, 
purrh ]3att primmnessess halljhe mahht 

patt all ]?iss werelld wrohhte . 16245 

^ ta JuJ^ewess jsefenn himm 

Anndswere onnjsen, ^ sejjdenn ; 
Fowwerrtij winnterr jedenn forj) 

■3 jet tser tekenn sexe, 
^r Jjann ))iss temmple mihhte ben 16250 

Fullwrohht 3 all fullforjjedd, 
•] tu darrst jellpenn jsatt tu mahht 

Itt i Jjre dajhess rejjsenn 
p 2 



212 ORMULUM. 

^iff ]7att wet werrpenn dun, inch 

pu lejhesst o \t sellfenn . J 6255 

Flaeshlike folic, i flseshlij lif 

Flaeshlike all unnderrstodenn 
pe Laferrd Cristess word, tatt wass 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn . 
pejj wenndenn Jjatt he spaeke Jjser 16260 

Till hemm off J^ejjre temmple, 
patt taer wass wrohht )?urrh menness werrc 

Off staness •] off trewwess . 
J Jesu Crist ne sejjde nohht 

patt word off J^ejjre temmple, 16265 

Ace off hiss bodij temmple he space, 

J tejj itt nohht ne wisstenn, 
patt shollde o rode ]?olenn dsejj 

Forr all mannkinne nede, 
-^ risenn upp all hal ■] sund 16270 

pe ]3ridde dajj off daej^e . 



patt forrme temmple, Jjatt wass wrohht 

O Salomoness time, 
patt temmple wass i sexe jer 

AH timmbredd j fullfor]?edd, 16275 

-) tatt wass all Jjurrh haej^enn folic 

Toworrpenn j toskejjredd ; 
•3 si]5j)enn wass itt timmbredd efft 

Aee nohht i swa shorrt while, 



* 



* Col. 366. 



HOMILIES. 213 

Forr liefi.i; ■] forr swarc unngrij?}? i6a«o 

palt hx>]3cnn folic f>a2r wrohhte . 
•] swa fjejj stodenn o]?crr stund 

To vvirrkenn o jje temmple, 
patt drajhenn swerd wass inn an hannd, 

^ lim •] Stan inn ojjcrr . 16285 

■] forrjji wass fiaer lannge to 

iEr Jjann ill wass all forjjedd, 
Forr itt wass all till ende brohht 

Unnoe]3e ;] all wi]?}? ange, 
WiJ)]?innenn jeress fowwerrtij 16290 

;] jet wi)3]5innenn sexe . 
•] tale off sexe j fowwerrtij 

Bilimmpejjf) wel wi)?]? alle 
Till Cristess halljhe bodijlich, 

Swa summ soj? boc uss ki]?e]3jj . 16295 

Forr, swa summ Latin boc uss sejj)?, 

pe child i moderr wambe 
Iss shapenn all att fowwerrtij 

;) sexe dajhess ende ; 
^ i Jjatt fresst wass Cristess lich 16300 

I Sannte Marje wambe 
Fullike shapenn all jjwerrt St 

Inn hise limess alle . 
■] Cristess bodij wass forrjji 

purrh Godess hus bitacnedd, 16305 

Forr Cristess lich wass halij hus 

Till Cristess halljhe sawle, 
patt lich )3att jjwerrt ut shapenn wass 

Inn hise limess alle, 



214 ORMULUM. 

1 moderr wambe att fowwerrtij 16310 

3 sexe dajhess ende ; 
All swa summ Godess temmple wass 

All timmbredd 3 fullforj^edd 
Wi]7|?innenn jeress fowwerrtij 

^ jet wi))j7innenn sexe . J^.^'S 

3 forr )5att Cristess bodij comm 

purrh Sannte Marje hiss moderr 
Off Adam, ace all ]?werrt ut fre 

Off all Adamess sinne, 
Forr]7i wass Cristess bodij ec 16320 

purrh Godess temmple tacnedd 
patt wass i sexe jeress all 

^ fowwerrtij fulltimmbredd ; 
All all swa summ J)U finderm mahht, 
* giff J^att tu willt itt sekenn, 16325 

pe tale off sexe ^ fowwerrtij 

purrh Adam all bitacnedd . 



Nu, Laferrdinngess, J?iss iss sejjd, 

3 tiss iss tunnderrstanndenn, 
Alls iff )?e Laferrd sejjde |?uss 16330 

Till hemm ]?aer att te temmple ; 
Mi bodij majj ben rihht full wel 

purrh jure temmple tacnedd, 
Forr jure temmple timmbredd wass, 

3 all fullbrohht till ende, 16335 

* Col. 367. 



J 10 MI LIES. aj5 

Wi})}5inncnn ;iercss fowwerrtij 

J jet \viJ)J?inncnn sexc . 
3 tale off sexe ■] fowwerrtij 

Iss J5urrh Adam bitacnedd, 
Off whamm I toe mi bodijlich i<»3^o 

Ace all wi)5}3utenn sinne . 
Nu wile I, brejjre, shaewenn juw 

Hu mann birrj? unnderrstanndenn 
pe tale off sexe ■] fowwerrtij 

purrh Adam all bitacnedd . 16345 

Adamess name Adam iss all 

Wi]?j5 fowwre stafess spelldredd . 
pe firrste staff bitacne]?]? an, 

patt o]?err tacne]?]? fowwre, 
pe ]7ridde staff bitacnef)]? an, 16350 

-\ fowwerrtij J^e ferjje . 
^ jiff \)Vi takesst twijjess an 

3 ekesst itt till fowwre, 
pu finndesst, butt a wunnderr be, 

pe fulle tale off sexe ; '6355 

-] tacc )3U fra )5e fer]?e staff 

pe fowwerrtij togeddre, 
■] tacc J3U \)e. \)e fowwerrtij, 

-] sett hemm bi \)Q sexe, 
3 tacc J3e sexe 3 fowwerrtij, 16360 

Off fowwre stafess sammnedd, 
J J)urrh J3a fowwre stafess iss 

Adamess name spelldredd . 
3 tacc \>e sexe ~\ fowwerrtij 

All puss )?urrh Adam tacnedd, 16365 



3l5 ORMULUM. 

•^ tacc ]?e Crist, -^ tacc Adam 

All an i bodij kinde, 
■] tacc hemm ba)?e samenn for)?, 

^ sett hemm bi )3e temmple 
purrh tale off sexe -^ fowwerrtij 16370 

patt falle)?]? till hemm alle . 
Forr Jesu Cristess bodij wass 

Inn wij?)? hiss moderr wambe 
All shapenn rihht att fowwerrtij 

-] sexe dajhess ende ; J 63 75 

•3 Godess temmple timmbredd wass, 

3 all fullbrohht till ende, 
^V'i})]3innenn jeress fowwerrtij 

3 jet wi))]3innenn sexe ; 
3 tale off sexe ~\ fowwerrtij 16380 

Wass Jjurrh Adam bitacnedd, 
Swa summ ice habbe shaewedd her, 

Loc jiff J?ut unnderrstanndesst . 
3 forr ]5att Drihhtin wisste wel 

patt Adam shollde gilltenn, 16385 

-\ shollde \vurr|?enn worrpenn ut 

Off Paradysess riche 
Inntill ]?iss middellserd, tatt iss 

O fowwre daless dseledd, 
Forr|)i namm Godd, tatt witt tu wel, 16390 

pe firrste stafess alle 
Ut off J3a namess Jjatt he fand 

Uppo ]3a fowwre daless, 
* -) sette uppo )3e firrste mann 

Hiss name off alle fowwre ; 16395 

* Col. 368. 



HOMILIES. 217 

Forr jjatt hiss siren all shollde ben 

Todrifenn -^ toskejjredd, 
Inn all f)iss middelloerd tatt iss 

O fowwre daless da^ledd . 
jEstdale off all Jjiss werelld iss 16400 

Anatole jehatenn, 
3 off J?alt name toe Drihhtin 

An staff Allfa jehatenn, 
To timmbrenn till \q firrste mann 

Hiss name off stafess fowwre . 16405 

Wesstdale off all jjiss werelld iss 

Dysiss bi name nemmnedd, 
^ off jjatt name toe Drihhtin 

An staff Dellta jehatenn, 
To timmbrenn till J?e firrste mann 164 10 

Hiss name off stafess fowwre . 
Norrjjdale off all )5iss werelld iss 

Arrctoss bi name nemmnedd, 
■;) off Jjatt name toe Drihhtin 

An staff Allfa jehatenn, 164 15 

To timmbrenn till |7e firrste mann 

Hiss name off stafess fowwre . 
SuJ?dale off all |?iss werelld iss 

Mysimmbrion jehatenn, 
3 off ]3att name toe Drihhtin, 16420 

patt witt tu wel to soJ?e, 
An staff ]5att iss jehatenn MY 

Affterr Gricclandess spaeche, 
To timmbrenn till Jje firrste mann 

Hiss name off stafess fowwre . 16425 



3i8 ORMULUM. 

Her hafe I nu biforenn juw 

pa fowwre stafess nemmnedd 
patt Drihhtin Jjurrh himm sellfenn toe, 

Swa summ ice habbe shsewedd, 
Ut off J?a namess ]5att he fand ^ 16430 

Uppo J>a fowwre daless, 
patt lukenn all J^iss middellaerd 

Wi|)]7innenn j^ejjre wengess . 
pe firrste staff iss nemmnedd A 
* Onn ure Latin spseche ; 16435 

patt o})err staff iss nemmnedd DE ; 

pe J^ridde iss A jehatenn ; 
pe fer]?e staff iss nemmnedd EMM 

Onn ure Latin spseche . 
~y jiff }?att tu cannst spelldrenn hemm, 16440 

Adam ]3U findesst spelldredd, 
pe name off J^allre firrste mann 

patt shapenn wass off er}?e, 
patt name ]7att himm jifenn wass 

purrh Drihhtin, forr to taenenn, 16445 

patt all hiss offspring shollde ben 

Todrifenn 3 toskejjredd 
Inn all J^iss middellaerd tatt iss 

O fowwre daless daeledd , 
•] forr ]?att all Adamess stren 16450 

Todrifenn wass j skejjredd 
Inntill Jjiss wide middellaerd 

J inntill alle landess, 

* Col. 369. 



HOMILIES. 219 

^ ejjwhaer unnderr haejjenndom 

J ejjwhser unnderr sinness, >^>455 

■] i Jje lajje gastess hannd 

^ all inn hise walde, 
Forr)?i comm Crist to wurrj^enn mann 

Off Adam j off Eve, 
Forr ]jatt he wollde Adamess kinn 16460 

Udesenn fra J^e defell, 
J gaddrenn himm an halij folk 

Off alle kinne lede, 
^ turrnenn hemm till Crisstenndom 

;] till )7e rihhte laefe, 16463 

To winnenn Jjurrh hiss hellpe 3 hald 

To brukenn heffness blisse . 
pe Goddspellwrihhte Sannt Johan 

Her sejj|5 ]?att Cristess posstless, 
Affterr })att Crist wass risenn upp 16470 

pe jjridde dajj off dae]?e, 
Wei unnderrstodenn J?a Jjatt word 

patt Crist himm sellf her sejjde, 
patt he ]7e temmple mihhte wel 

Binnenn })re dajhess rejjsenn, 16475 

^iff l^att te Judewisske folic 

Itt haffden all unnbundenn . 
piss halljhe Goddspellwrihhte sejj]? 

patt Cristess halljhe posstless, 
Affterr J)att Crist wass risenn upp 16480 

pe Jjridde dajj off daej^e, 
Wel unnderrstodenn Jja Jjatt word, 

patt Crist itt off himm sellfenn 



220 ORMULUM. 

All haflfde sej;d, off jsatt he daej? 

Forr mannkinn Jjolenn woUde, 16485 

3 off J?att he )?e J?ridde dajj 

Off dgejje wollde risenn . 
Forr, affterr J?att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass risenn upp off dsej^e, 
pe posstless tokenn innwarrdlij 16490 

To lefenn ^ to trowwenn 
All J3att, tatt cwiddedd wass off Crist 

-\ off hiss dae|? o rode, 
purrh )jatt itt jaff hemm Halij Gast 

To sen ^ tunnderrstanndenn . 16495 



•] Crist wass o ]3e Passkedajj 

I ^errsalsemess chesstre, 
-^ wrohhte ]33er biforr Jje folic 

Wei fele miccle tacness, 
Forr jjatt he wollde turrnenn hemm 16500 

Inntill ]?e rihhte wejje, 
Till fulluhht ■] till Crisstenndom, 

3 till ]3e rihhte laefe . 
-} fele off }?a fjatt saejhenn }3ger 

pa tacness J^att he wrohhte 16505 

Bigunnenn sone anan onn himm 

To lefenn ■] to trowwenn, 
Ace nohht wi|?J? innwarrd herrte jet, 

Ne nohht wij?]? fulle trowwj?e, 
Ace utterrlike, ~] swa j^att tejj 16510 

Himm mihhtenn wel forrwerrpenn, 



HOMILIES. aai 

JilT Jjatl tejcj S3e,-i;hcnn ohhi onn himm 

To frijjenn -] to taelenn . 
-] Jesu Crist wel unndcrrstod 

All |5cjjre wicke trowwjje, 16515 

3 droll himm frawarrd hemm forrjji, 

;] let lihhtlij fjseroffe, 
All swa summ itt wass litell wurrj? 

Till Jjejjre sawle nede . 
Forr Godd himm shaewe})}? towarrd te 1^)520 

Ajj o Jjatt Hike wise, 
patt tu J)e shaewesst towarrd himm 

I Jjohht, i word, i dede . 
Jiff )?u wi]3jj herrte lufesst Godd, 

Godd lufef*)? Jje wijjjj herrte ; "6525 

3 jiff )5U litell lufesst Godd, 

pa lufej))? )5e Godd litell ; 
;] jiff |)u litell dost forr Godd, 

Godd ah ]?e litell mede . 
•] nollde nohht te Laferrd Crist 16530 

Himm don i J^e^jre walde, 
Ne laetenn ki)7j?elij wij?)? hemm 

Forr I^ejjre wake troww]?e, 
Forr ]?att he cnew hemm alle wel, 

■3 alle )7ejjre Jjohhtess, 16535 

-^ forr jjatt himm nass rihht na ned 

patt anij mann himm shoUde 
Ohht awwnenn off all )?att, tatt wass 

All dserne i manness herrte ; 

• Col. 370. 



22 2 ORMULUM. 

Forr all J^att wass inn iwhillc mann 1 6.^40 

He sahh, ■] cnew, j cuj?e . 
piss halljhe Goddspellwrihhte sejj]? 

O }3iss Goddspelless lare, 
patt Jesu Crist ne woUde nohht 

Himm don i J^ejjre walde, 16545 

■] nohht forr|)i ]?att Crist wass ohht 

Forrdredd off J^ejjre strennc)5e, 
He ]?att wass allre shaffte Godd 

patt all \t werelld welde]?]?, 
Ace forr J?att tejjre trowwj^e wass 16550 

Swa - Jjatt itt shollde tacnenn 
patt follkess Crisstenndom, J^att iss 

Primmsejjdenn 3 nohht fullhtnedd . 
Forr )?urrh }?att Crist ne wollde nohht 

Himm don i )?ejjre walde, 16555 

p0er]?urrh wass tacnedd hemm 3 uss 

3 all Crisstene lede, 
patt tu ne mahht nohht husledd ben 

Wi]?]5 Godess wille ~\ lefe 
pohh }?att tu be primmsejjnedd rihht, 16560 

giff ]7att tu narrt nohht fullhtnedd . 
3 swa summ Crist ne wollde nohht 

Himm don i l^ejjre walde, 
All swa ne wile he nohht himm don 

^et i j^att manness walde, 16565 

patt iss primmsejjnedd j nohht jet 

Upponn hiss name fullhtnedd . 
Ne do]5 himm nohht te Laferrd Crist 

get i })att manness walde, 



nOMIUKS. 223 

Forr he ne mot nohht Cristess floesh 16570 

Ne Cristess blod onnfanngcnn, 
Bijt iff J)att he be lajhclij 

O Cristess name fullhtnedd . 
Off swillke Jjatt hemm turrndenn swa 

Hallflinngess to )5e Laferrd, 16.:; 75 

Off swillke waerenn alle fia 

patt himm lihhtlij forrwurrpenn 
paer |)2er he sejjde ]?uss till hemm ; 

Ne ma^s nan mann ben borrjhenn 
patt off mi flsesh, ■] off mi blod 16580 

Ner ete]?j5 ne, ne drinnkef)]? ; • 
* Forr sone anan summ ]3ej5 jsatt word 

Herrdenn off Cristess tunge, 
pej5 sejjdenn ]7uss bitwenenn hemm, 

Harrd iss J^iss word to fillenn, 16585 

Niss nan mann Jjatt majj folljhenn himm 

Ne don affterr hiss lare . 
^ ta \>&i% wenndenn hemm awejj « 

Fra Crist well fele off swillke, 
-\ all forrsokenn forr J^att word 16590 

Hiss lare, ^ himm to folljhenn, 
Forr ]?att tejj nserenn nohht off }7a 

patt shollden winnenn heffne . 
pe Goddspellwrihhte Sannt Johan 

Her sejj]? ]3att ure Laferrd 16595 

All wisste whatt wass i ]?e mann, 

-^ dof) uss tunnderrstanndenn, 

• Col. 371. 



224 ORMULUM. 

patt Crist wass wiss AUmahhtij Godd 

patt alle J?inge wisste, 
3 wat all whatt iss i Jjc mann 16600 

•] i )?e manness herrte, 
Belt tann }je mann himm sellf watt whatt 

Iss inn hiss ajhenn herrte . 
^ Godd Allmahhtij gife uss swa 

To clennsenn uss o life, 16605 

patt Crist ne finde nohht inn uss 

Off all jsatt he forrbede}?}? . 

Amoen ; • 



SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXV. 

Erat homo ex Phariseis Nichodemus nomine princeps 

Judeorum. 

An mann amang Judisskenn Jjed 

Wass Nicodem jehatenn, 
Off Jjatt Farisewisshe folic 16610 

patt iseredd wass o boke, 
An allderrmann, an hsefedd mann 

Inn Issrasele J?ede, 
To Iserenn ^ to spellenn hemm, 

To wissenn j to jemenn . 1661 5 

J he comm onn an nahht till Crist, 

Forr Jjatt he wollde lernenn 



HOMILIES. 225 

All stillclij sumniwhatt att himm 

Off hiss goddcunndo larc . 
-) tuss he toe forrf^rihht anan 16620 

To maelenn \vif)J? |?e Laferrd ; 
Majjstre, - we witenn sikerrlij 

patt tu f>urrh Godess wille 
3 all o Godess hallfe arrt sennd 

Larfaderr her to manne ; 16625 

Forr niss nan mann Jjatt wirrkenn majj 

pa tacness Jsatt tu wirrkesst, 
Butt iff )3att Drihhtin be wi)?}? himm 

All opennlike onn erjje . 
■] ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 16630 

Himm jaff anndswere 3 sejjde ; 
To fulle soJ3 I segge \t, 

patt niss nan mann onn erjse 
patt mujhe Godess riche sen 

Butt he be borenn twijess . 16635 

■] Nicodem jaff sone Jjuss 

Anndswere till ]?e Laferrd ; 
Hu majj aid mann ben borenn efft 

Onn elde off moderr wambe ? 
Maj5 anij aid mann cumenn efft 16640 

Inntill hiss moderr wambe. 
To wurr)?enn borenn to Jsiss lif 

Efftsoness off hiss moderr ? 
^ ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Himm jaff annswere j sejjde ; 16645 

To fulle so}? I segge )?e, 

Loc jiflf ]3U w'illt itt trowwenn, 

VOL. II. Q 



226 ORMULUM. 

patt niss nan mann )7atl cumenn majj 

Upp inntill Godess riche, 
Butt iff he be rihht lajhelij 16630 

Efft borenn her onn tx\>t. 
Off waterr -j off Halij Gast 

Wi|?|3 all ]?e rihhte tefe . 
All )?att tatt borenn iss off flaesh 

Iss flsesh 3 flaeshess kinde, 16655 

3 all )?att borenn iss off Gast 

Iss gast ■] gastess kinde . 
Ne j^innke )?e na wunnderr nu 

Off - ]?att I |3e nu sejjde, 
patt juw iss alle mikell ned 16660 

To wurr|5enn borenn twijess ; 
Gast sife}?]? herrte, •] wille, ~^ mahht, 

pger ]?3er himm sellfenn like]?)?, 
3 tu mahht herenn gastess rerd 

WiJ^f) erjjlij flaeshess sere, 16665 

Ace )5U ne mahht nohht witenn her 

pohhwhe|5}5re o flaeshlij wise, 
Fra \vhe]?ennwarrd gast cume]?]? for]? 
Ne whiderrwarrd he wende]?]? . 
* 3 o )3att wise iss illc an mann 16670 

Weppmann ;) wimmann baj^e, 
patt borenn iss off Halij Gast, 

Loc jiff ]5Ut unnderrstanndesst . 
■] Nicodem jaff sone }juss 

Anndswere till J?e Laferrd ; 16675 

* Col. 372. 



HOMILIES. 227 

IIu shall mann unndcrrstanndenn ))iss, 

Whatt gate majj {^iss \vurr)7enn ? 
-^ ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Himm jaff anndswere, -^ sej^jc;de ; 
Whatt gate arrt tu forr majjstre tald 16680 

Inn Issraaele fiede, 
^iff Jjatt tu nohht ne cannst off )5iss 

patt ice her habbe shaewedd ? 
To fulle so}? I segge )je, 

We spellenn ]5att we cunnenn, 16685 

•] tatt we saejhenn opennlij 

paerto we wittness sinndenn, 
J tohh swa Jjehh niss juw nohht off 

To takenn ne to trowwenn 
patt wittness, )?att we berenn for)? 16690 

Off J?att we wisslij sae^henn . 
Jiff )?att I space off er]?Ii2 ]?ing, 

J get rihht nohht ne trowwenn, 
Hu shule je me trowwenn wel, 

Jiff )?att iss )?att I maele 16695 

Till juw off hefennlike J?ing, 

patt all iss dep ^ daeme ? 
^ niss nan mann J?att stijhe)?)? upp 

Inntill )?e burrh off heffne, 
Wi)3]?utenn himm ]3att stah forr menn 16700 

Off heffne dun till erj?e, 
pe manness Sune fuliwiss 

patt wune)?J? upp inn heffne . 
;] all all swa se Moysses 

Hof upp |?e neddre i wesste, 16705 

Q 2 



228 ORMULUM. 

All swa bihofej?]? fuliwiss 

pe manness Sune onn erjje, 
To wurr]?enn hofenn upp mang menn 

Forr all mannkinne nede, 
patt wha se trowwenn shall onn himm 16710 

Wei mujhe wurrj^enn borrjenn . 
Swa lufede }?e Laferrd Godd 

pe werelld, tatt he sennde 
Hiss ajhenn Sune, AUmahhtij Godd, 

To wurr|?enn mann onn erj^e, 16715 

To lesenn mannkinn ]?urrh hiss dse}) 

Ut off ]5e defless walde, 
patt wha se trowwenn shall onn himm 

Wei mujhe wurrjjenn borrjhenn ; 
For Drihhtin Godd ne sennde nohht 16720 

Hiss Siine forr to demenn 
piss werelld, ace to lesenn itt 
* Ut off )3e defless walde . 
J wha se lefe]?]? upponn himm, 

patt mann iss all unndemedd ; 16725 

;) wha se onn himm ne trowwe]?]? nohht, 

patt mann iss nuj^u demedd, 
ForrJ?i })att he ne trowwe]?]? nohht, 

Swa summ himm birrde trowwenn, 
Uppo Jjatt name, J?att iss sett 16730 

O Godess Sune onn er|?e, 
Onn himm, - J?att iss off Drihhtin Godd 

Ankennedd Sune strenedd . 

* Col. 373. 



HOMILIES. Ili) 

patt iss )7e dom, jjatt lihht ■] lem 

Iss cumenn upponn er|)e, >6735 

^ menn ne lufenn nohht te lihht 

Ace lufenn |)essterrnesse, 
Forr|7i |7att te;ij:re dede iss all 

Unngod ^ all unnclene . 
Forr wha sitt iss Jjatt ifell do]?, 16740 

He shune)?)? lihht -\ leme, 
^ fle)? to cumenn to )7e lihht, 

patt he ne wurrjje taeledd 
purrh \)Z. J^att sen hiss fule lasst 

J hiss unnclene dede . »674/; 

3 wha se foUjhe)?]? so]? 3 rihht 

Inn alle gode dedess, 
He cume}?}? gladdlij to ]?e lihht 

To shsewenn Jjatt hiss dede 
Iss all i Godd, ;j all ]?urrh Godd >675o 

■] ]?urrh hiss hellpe for]7edd . 
Her endenn twa Goddspelless }5uss, 

^ uss birrjj hemm fjurrhsekenn, 
To lokenn whatt tejj laerenn uss 

Off ure sawle nede . '6755 



piss Nicodem J^att onn anahht 

Wass cumenn till ]7e Laferrd, 
Att himm to lernenn stillelij 

Summwhatt off halij lare, 
He wass off ]?a Jjatt turrndenn hemm 16760 

To lefenn uppo Criste 



230 ORMULUM. 

Son summ jje^j haffdenn herrd hiss spell 

3 sejhenn hise tacness, 
pser i ]3e burrh off gerrsalaim 

Att tejjre Passkemesse, 16765 

Off Jja ]?att tokenn hemm till Crist 

Hallflinngess, nohht wi}?]? alle, 
Ace swa Jjatt wel bejj mihhtenn himm 

Efftsoness all forrwerrpenn, 
giff )3att tejj munndenn upponn himm 16770 

Ohht findenn forr to tselenn ; 
Off svvillke wass {^iss Nicodem 

patt comm till ure Laferrd 
O )3essterr nahht, forr J^att wass don, 

Forr ]3att itt shollde tacnenn, 16775 

patt he nass nohht jet tanne full 

Off all fie rihhte troww|3e, 
Noff Godess laress brihhte lem, 

Noff rihhtwisnessess sunne ; 
Forr whatt he nass nohht derrf inoh 16780 

All opennlij to sekenn 
pe Laferrd Crist biforr Jje folic, 

To lofenn himm j wun-J)enn . 
Forr ]3urrh ]?att tatt he sejjde ]?uss 

Allraeresst till J?e Laferrd, 16785 

Majjstre, we wltenn sikerrlij 

patt tu J7urrh Godess wille 
■] all o Godess hallfe arrt sennd 

Larfaderr her to manne, 
p3er]?urrh he dide uss opennlij 16790 

To sen ■] tunnderrstanndenn. 



HOMILIES. ly 

patt he ne wisste nohht jet ta 

patt Crist wass Godd off hcffne, 
Ace wennde ]?att he waerc an mann 

All full oflF Godess hellpc, 16795 

■] full off hefennlike mahht 

To wirrkenn miccle tacness, 
3 full off hefennlike vvitt 

To iKrenn alle )?ede, 
* Alls iff he waere cumenn forj? 16800 

Summ halij patriaiTke 
All full off hefennlike mahht, 

0\)\>x an off J3a profetess, 
patt haffdcnn witt J^urrh Halij Gast 

Off all jjatt cumenn shollde, 16805 

3 mahht, •] hcllpe, 3 hald off Godd 

To wirrkenn miccle tacness, 
■-\ swa to lefenn uppo Crist 

Wass rihht unnorne laefe, 
Alls off ]?att mann J^att wass jet blind i68io 

Off hefennlike leme, 
Forr)5i J^att he ne wass nohht jet 

Cristess name fuUhtnedd, 
•] forrj^i nisste he nohht jet ta 

patt Crist wass baj?e onn er]?e .16815 

S0J7 Godd off heffne, ■] ec so]? mann 

1 bodij ■] i sawle, 

Ace all |3werrt ut off sinne fre, 

Forr Godd ne majj nohht gilltenn . 

* Col. 374- 



2^% ORMULUM. 

piss Nicodem wass, alls uss sejj]? 16820 

Johan )3e Goddspellwrihhte, 
Off ]?att Farisewisshe folic 

patt laeredd wass o boke . 
Off )5a Farisewisshe menn 

patt we nu mgelenn ummbe, i6»25 

We findenn uppo Latin boc 

patt tej3 wisslike wserenn 
An lott off ]3att Judisskenn folic 

patt laeredd wass o boke . 
Ace ]3e2j Jjurrh modijnesse, ^ ec 16830 

purrh sinnfuU gredijnesse, 
Drojhenn wel mikell Godess folic 

Ut off ]je rihhte wejje . 
Forr all fiejj drojhenn j^ej^re spell 

Towarrd erj?lij bijaete, 16835 

-] Godess lajhe ■] Godess rihht 

J hiss halljhe settnesse 
pejj didenn mikell fallenn dun 

purrh j^ejjre gredijnesse, 
J hofenn )?urrh hemm sellfenn upp 16840 

All affterr jaejjre wille 
Settnessess, hu mann birrde Godd 

^ Godess lajhe folljhenn, 
3 jedenn ]5uss onnjsen Drihhtin 

purrh j^ej^re modijnesse . 16845 

^ Jjurrh ]3att tatt tejj drojhenn ajj 

Affterr erj^lij bijaete, 
•] leddenn ec well sinnfull lif 

O fele kinne wise, 



HOMILIES. i^S 

•] drojhenn mikell Godess folic 16850 

Ct off J7C rihhte wejjc, 
purrh })att tejj settenn i }5e folic 

Settnessess bi jjejjm sellfenn . 
■^ tohh wass all jjatt illke folic 

Farisewisshe nemmnedd, if>8.;5 

Forr )5att tatt folic ajj drohh himm upp 

Abufenn all }7e lede, 
Forr all j^att folic let tatt he wass 

Unnlic all o}?err lede, 
J skiledd ut all fra }5e folic 16860 

purrh halij lif ■] lare • 
Forr Farisew bitacne}^)? uss 

Shaedinng onn Ennglissh spseche, 
^ forr]?! wass j^att name hemm sett, 

Forr Jjatt tejj waerenn shadde, 16865 

Swa summ hemm J)uhhte, fra ]?e folic 

purrh halij lif j lare . 
J off ]5att folic wass Nicodem, 

Swa summ \>t Goddspell kij5e|?]?, 
Ace he wass cumenn fia till Crist 16870 

To betenn hise sinness, 
purrh J^att he lernenn wollde att Crist 

pe lare off rihht\\isnesse, 
3 off |5e rihhte Crisstenndom, 
* ^ off }5e rihhte laefe . 16875 

3 Jjurrh J?att tatt he wisste wel, 

Swa summ himm sellf itt sejjde, 

* Col. 375. 



234 ORMULUM. 

patt Crist wass cumenn all jjurrh Godd 

Larfaderr her to manne, 
pa;r|3urrh wass sene, Jjatt he f)a 16880 

Summwhatt bigunnenn haffde 
To lefenn o \>q Laferrd Crist 

patt wise j^att himm birrde . 
Forr l^att wass soj? j^att Crist wass sennd 

purrh Drihhtin Godd off heffne, 16885 

To wurrj^enn mann o moderr hallf 

Forr all mannkinne nede ; 
^ Crist wass wiss Larfaderr god 

J Majjstre off all magjstress . 
paer sejjde Nicodem full soj? 16890 

Off Crist 3 off hiss come . 
piss Nicodem bitacnenn majj, 

patt witt tu wel to so}5e, 
patt lede J?att primmsejjnedd iss 

3 iss jet all unnfullhtnedd, 16895 

•] iss all, alls itt wsere, jet 

I nahhtess |?essterrnesse, 
Whil J^att itt nunnderrstanndepif) nohht 

All J)werrt ut wel wi|5]5 alle 
pe depe lare off Godess boc 16900 

WiJ?]? all }7e rihhte laefe . 
J forr }3att he trowwede wel, 

Swa summ himm sellf itt sejjde, 
patt Crist wass cumenn all J)urrh Godd 

•] all o Godess hallfe, 16905 

•J comm J?ohhwhej7)5re o nahht till Crist 

Stillij wi}?|5 himm to maelenn. 



HOMILIES. 23.15 

Forrjji bitacnej?}? he jjatt folic 

patt lefef)]? wel o Criste, 
;j ledej?)? jjohh flaeshlike lif 16910 

I J)3e\vwess -\ i dedess, 
J nohht ne darr jet stijhcnn upp 

To folljhcnn hejhe mahhtess 
I gasllij lifess brihhte dajj, 

Forr hiss flKshess unnstrennc|?e, '6915 

Ace folljhe}))? fliEshlij lifess nahht 

I jjaewess 3 i dedess, 
-^ mselef)]? wi]?]? ]?e Laferrd Crist 

3 herrcne])]? whatt he mselej?)?, 
purrh )?att tejj lefenn rihht o Crist 16920 

J herrcnenn Cristess lare . 
Ace ]?att niss nohht inch till hemm 

To berrjhenn lif •] sawle, 
patt tejj hemm turrnenn towarrd Crist 

Wijjf? all }?e rihhte Isefe, 16925 

^iff ))att tej5 ledenn sinnfull lif 

Wi)3j? all ]5e floeshess wille . 
Forr )3ohh }?u trowwe rihht o Crist, 

Ne mahht tu nohht ben borrjhenn, 
giff Jjatt tu nohht ne nimesst gom 16930 

To wirrkenn allmess dedess . 
Forr whase lefe)?)? rihht o Crist 

-\ folljhej)]? alle sinness, 
He folljhel?]^ wel ]?e defless &lo}>, 

patt witt tu wel to sojje ; 16935 

Forr defell trowwe]^]? wel ;] wat 

patt Crist iss Godd off heffne, 



2^6 ORMULUM. 

^ tohh ne doj? he naefre god 

patt himm to frame turrnej^f), 
Forr dcfless wille "] defless lusst i%4o 

Iss ifell all -j aefre . 



Pe nahht majj ec bitacnenn uss 

All jjatt stafflike lare 
Off Moyssesess lajheboc, 

■] off halljhe Profetess, 16945 

3 off Sallmsang, ]?att Nicodem 

Wass depe laeredd onne, 
patt lare J^att wass all bisett 

Wi|5j5 nahhtess J^essterrnesse 
Till J)a, ]5att ta ne saejhenn nan 16950 

Gastlike witt taeronne . 
Forr illc unnwitt majj tacnedd ben 

purrh nahhtess j^essterrnesse, 
Forr unnwis mann iss blunnt, j blind 

Off herrtess ejhe sihhjje . '6955 

^ ec forr|?i J^att Nicodem 

Onn Ennglissh spjeche tacnej?]? 
patt lede Jjatt iss sijjefasst, 

He wass forr to bitacnenn 
patt lott off Issrasele J^ed 16960 

patt turrnedd wass till Criste 
purrh fulluhht •] }?urrh Crisstenndom, 

3 }?urrh }?e rihhte laefe, 
^ all forrwarrp j oferrcomm 

purrh oferrhannd ^ sije 16965 



HOMILIES. 237 

* All werelldshipess lufe ■] lusst 

-^ all crj^like selljjc . 
J niann ma^Tj trowwenn Jjatt he coinm 

O nahht till ure Laferrd, 
P'orrf)! Jjatt he ne mihhtc nohht 16970 

O dajj forr shame lernenn, 
He j^att wass haldenn fiaere j tald 

Forr Majijstre amang Jse lede , 
3 mann majj trowwenn ec }>att he 

Comm o Jje nahht till Criste, 16975 

Forr)5i Jjatt he ne durrste nohht 

patt anij mann itt wisste, 
patt he wij?)? Crist i sunnderrrun 

Himm awihht haffde ki}>J>€dd . 
Forr jifF Jja mihhtcnn witenn itt 16980 

patt hafFdenn ni)? wij?]? Criste, 
pejj munndenn drifenn himm anan 

All ut off J^ejjre maene, 
3 haldenn himm forr h3e]?enn mann 

patt Godd forrsakenn haffde . 16985 

J forrfji ]?att tiss Nicodem, 

patt we nu m^Ienn ummbe, 
Himm haffde takenn mikell gom 

Off Cristess miccle tacness, 
•] wisste }?att te Laferrd Crist 16990 

Wass all o Godess hallfe, 
Forr|)i comm he till Crist anan 

WiJ?]? mikell lusst to lernenn, 

* Col. 376. 



238 ORMULUM. 

To frajjnenn himm off Crisstenndom 

^ off ]5e rihhte laefe . 16995 

3 forrj^i }5att te Laferrd sahh 

patt he wass fus to lernenn, 
ForrJ?i wass he rihht raedij till 

To wissenn himm ■] la^renn, 
■3 tahhte himm mikell lare anan 17000 

Off all swillc alls he jerrnde ; 
Off - ]3att he wass himm sellf so]? Godd, 

;] Godess Sune ankennedd ; 
3 off )3att, tatt nan mann ne maj2 

Ben borrjhenn att hiss ende, 17005 

Butt iff he twijjess borenn be, 

Firrst off hiss kinn, ;] sij^j^enn 
Att halljhedd funnt off Halij Gast 

Wi|?|? all })e rihhte laefe ; 
3 off-]3att all )3att borenn iss 17010 

Off flaesh iss flaeshess kinde ; 
^ off - })att all |?att borenn iss 

Off Gast iss gastess kinde ; 
Off - hu J?e mann iss wharrfedd her 

Fra flaesh till gastlij kinde, 170 15 

J'urrh ]?att he take]?!? Crisstenndom 

Wi)5j3 fuUuhht 3 wijjp troww|3e; 
^ off, Jjatt he wass sennd Jjurrh Godd 

To kij?enn Godess wille ; 
^ off, })att menn ne tokenn nohht 17020 

Wi}?]3 himm, ne wi]?]? hiss lare ; 
■] off- Jjatt nan ne stijhej?]? upp 

Off all maimkinn till heffne 



HOMIUES. 239 

Wi}3))Utcnn himm ane )?att stah 

Off heffne dun till erjje ; 1 7025 

3 off ]?att, tatt te manness siren 

Forr manne nede shollde 
Ben hofenn upp o rodetre 

Wi)5|5utenn hise gillie, 
All rihht all swa se Moysffis 17030 

Hof upp J?e neddre i wesste ; 
3 ec off - )3alt AUmahhtij; Godd 

Swa lufede wi)?]? herrte 
piss werelld, tatt he sennde dun 

Hiss ajhenn Sune ankennedd, 1703s 

To wurr|?enn mann to lesenn fit 

pe werelld fra J?e defell ; 
3 off - )?att Godess Sune nass 

Nohht hiderr sennd to manne, 
To demenn her Adamess stren 17040 

Off h^Jjenndom -\ dwilde, 
Ace forr to lesenn all mannkinn 

Ut off Jje defless walde ; 
■] ec off fiatt, tatt illc an mann 

Iss all )?werrt ut unndemedd, 17045 

Whatt mann sitt iss jjatt wel -j rihht 

O Godess Sune lefe)?)? ; 
;] ec off jjatt, tatt illc an mann 
* Iss nujju Jjwerrt ut demedd, 
Whatt mann sitt iss J?att nile nohht 17050 

O Godess Sune lefenn ; 

* Col. 377- 



240 ORMULUM. 

•] off )7att, tatt iss all J)e dom, 

patt lihht comm upponn er)?e, 
■^ menn ne lufenn nohht te lihht 

Ace lufenn ]?essterrnesse, 17055 

Forr)?! )?att tejjre werre iss all 

Unngod •] all unnclene ; 
■] off, ]3att he Jjatt ifell doj? 

Aj5 hate]5jj lihht ■] leme ; 
3 off, ]?att he J)att do]? summ god 17060 

Ajj cume}?]? to ]?e leme, 
Forr }5att he wile ]?att mann se 

3 wite jjatt hiss dede 
Iss all i Godd, -j all ]?urrh Godd, 

^ J?urrh hiss hellpe for]7edd . 17065 

Off swillc ■] swillc wass Nicodem 

Wei wurr}5 to wurrjjenn Iseredd, 
Forr }5att he comm wi]?]? mikell lusst 

Summ god att Crist to lernenn . 
^ forr ]3att Crist ne wollde nohht 17070 

patt Nicodem ne wisste, 
patt he ne shollde mujhenn nohht 

Ben borrjhenn, J)ohh he mihhte 
Lefenn ^ trowwenn rihht o Crist 

purrh Cristess miccle tacness, 17075 

Butt iff he wsere att halij funnt 

Efft borenn her onn er|3e, 
Off waterr 3 off Halij Gast, 

Unnderr )7e rihhte laefe, 
Forr]5i toe Crist forrJ?rihht anan 17080 

Unnbedenn •] unnbonedd 



HOMILIES. 241 

Allraeresst tovvarrd Nicodem 

To maelenn ^ to spcllenn, 
Ofi" l^att hiinm allremasst wass ned 

I Crisstenndom to cunncnn, 17085 

0(T )7att, tatt he ne mihhte nohht 

Ben borrjhenn att hiss ende, 
But iff he waere lajhelij 

O Godess name fullhtnedd . 
•] tatt te Laferrd sejjde Jjuss 17090 

Till Nicodem wi|?Jj worde ; 
To fulle so]? I segge J?e, 

patt niss nan mann onn erjie 
patt mujhe Godess riche sen 

Butt he be borenn twijess ; 17095 

patt wass alls iff he sejjde Jjuss 

Till himm wijjj? oj^re wordess, 
patt mann }?att niss nohht borenn jet 

Gastlike off gastlij moderr, 
-] all Jjurrh Godd off Halij Gast 17 100 

Inn halljhedd waterr fullhtnedd, 
Ne majj he nohht rihht cnawenn me 

Swa summ ice amm to cnawenn, 
patt amm Allmahhtij Godd, j ec 

So]3 sihh]3e off so)?fasstnesse, 17105 

patt amm )?att kinedom, Jjatt Godd 

Hehfaderr rixlej?]? inne, 
patt tu jet nunnderrstanndesst nohht, 

Forr )3att tu narrt nohht fullhtnedd, 
Ne l^redd nohht off Crisstenndom, 171 10 

Noff all \t rihhte laefe . 

VOL. II, H 



242 ORMULUM. 

•] tatt tatt Nicodem jaff Jjuss 

Anndswere till j^e Laferrd, 
Hu majj aid mann ben borenn her 
* Efftsoness oflf hiss moderr, 171 15 

patt do)? uss tunnderrstanndenn wel 

patt he wass jet unnlaeredd 
Off J?att, tatt Jesu Cristess j^eww 

Birr]5 borenn ben efftsoness 
Off Halij Gast, Jjurrh halij funnt 171 20 

O Godess name fullhtnedd . 
~) allswa summ ]?e mann ne majj 

Nohht wurr]?enn borenn twijess 
Off moderr ^ off faderr stren, 

To cumenn her to manne, 171 25 

Allswa ne birr]? nohht Cristess j^eww 

O Cristess name wurr]?enn 
Twa si]?ess borenn att te funnt, 

Ne wurr}?enn twijess fullhtnedd, 
To cumenn upp till heffness asrd, U'So 

Upp inntill eche blisse, 
pohh jjatt he be ]?urrh defless J)eww 

O Godess name fullhtnedd . 
-] tatt tatt Godess J?eww majj wel 

purrh defless J^eww ben fullhtnedd, 17135 

patt wass bitacnedd opennlij 

purrh Abrahamess bisne . 
Forr all allswa summ Abraham 

Strenede chilldre off baj^e. 
Off a|?ell wif, ■] off ammbohht, 17140 

Allswa Drihhtin off heffne 
* eol. 378. 



HOMILIES. 243 

Himm strene)7jj chilldrc off Hali; Gast 

Inn halljhcdd funnt onn cr]3e, 
purrh baj)c, ]3urrh hiss ajhenn hird, 

J }5urrh )7e dcfless J^ewwess . >7'45 



■;] tatt te Laferrd sejjde Jjser 

Till Nicodem wi]?)? worde, 
patt nass na man i middellaerd 

patt aefre cumenn mihhte 
Upp inntill Godess kinedom, i7i-)0 

Upp inntill Godess riche, 
Butt iff he waere borenn efft 

Wi]?}? all J3e rihhte laefe 
Off Halij Gast, inn halljhedd funnt 

O Godess name fullhtnedd, 17155 

patt wass, alls iff he sejjde Jjuss 

Till himm wij?}? oj^re wordess, 
Ne majj na mann her \\airrj?i ben 

pvurh hise gode dedess 
To cumenn fra f)e laj)e gast 17160 

All rihht inntill me sellfenn, 
Inntill }5att halljhe flocc |5att ice 

Off all mannkinn shall turrnenn 
Till fulluhht ~\ till Crisstenndom, 

■] till J)e rihhte laefe, 17165 

Swa }7att itt shall min bodij ben 
* To folljhenn all mi wille, 

* Col. 379. 

R 2 i 



244 ORMULUM. 

Swa fjatt I shall me sellf ajj ben 

Uppo \>2Xi bodij haefedd, 
To jemenn ^ to frofrenn hemm, 171 70 

To fedenn 3 to berrjhenn, 
Swa Jjatt we shulenn alle ben 

patt halljhe kineriche, 
patt HefFness King min Faderr shall 

Hehlike rixlenn inne, 17175 

Butt iff he lajhelike be 

Uppo mi name fullhtnedd . 
Her mahht tu sen J^att all iss an 

To sen Drihhtiness riche, 
J to ben wurr]? to cumenn upp 17 180 

Inntill Drihhtiness riche . 
3 ba|?e fallenn inntill Crist, 

Forr Crist iss Godess riche 
Inn all j^att folic J^att folljhe]?]? himm, 

~\ inn himm sellfenn ba]?e . 17185 

Forr Crist iss wi]?]? hiss halljhe folic 

All an inn alle gode, 
J wi]?]? hiss folic iss Crist himm sellf 

patt halljhe kineriche, 
patt Cristess Faderr, Heffness King, 17 190 

Hehlike rixlej)]? inne . 



patt waterr j^att iss att te funnt 

Blettcedd wijjj? Godess wordess, 
^ ec wi]?]3 halljhedd elesaew 

patt prestess don ]j3erinne, 17195 



HOM/LIKS. 245 

patt clennsef))? all \)c bodij j^acr 

Off allc kinne sinness ; 
-] Godess lare off Crisstenndom 

^ off ]>Q rihhte laefe, 
patt clennsej?)? all )je manness gast i-jxoo 

^ all \)C manness savvle, 
j^urrh )5att he take|5)? innwarrdlij 

Wi]?J? all )5e rihhte laefe, 
J all forrwerrpej)]? hoej^enndom 

~\ all )7e defless lare . '7205 

^ te birrj? wTtenn |?ohh swa Jjehh 

^ sikerrlike trowwenn, 
patt bafje clennsej?}? halij funnt, 

pe bodij -^ te sawle, 
Off all Jsatt ejj]?err filedd wass 17210 

purrh anij kinne sinne . 
Ace jiff Jjatt he Jjatt fuUhtnedd iss 

Her lifej)}5 forj? onn erjje, 
pa birr]3 himm all rihht Isechenn himm 

Hiss })ohht, hiss word, hiss dede, 1721S 

All affterr Godess lare, ^ ec 

purrh all Jje rihhte laefe, 
jiff "J^att he wile borrjhenn ben 

purrh l^att tatt he wass fullhtnedd . 
3 forrjji sejj]? J^e boc full soJj, 17220 

patt Godess halljhe lare 
3 all \>e rihhte laefe o Godd 

Clennse)?]? \>e manness sawle . 
Forr all )?att anij mann iss god 

3 cwemej?)? Godd onn er]3e, 17225 



246 ORMULUM. 

All cumejjjj off J^att, - tatt hiss gast 

Iss clennsedd j rihht Isechedd 
purrh larspell -] j^urrh halig funnt, 

3 )?urrh |3e rihhte Isefe, 
3 }7urrh J?att he forrwerrpe]?]? all 17230 

Hiss flDeshess fule willc, 
J take}?]? till wi]?]? all hiss mahht 

Gastlike lif to folljhenn, 
All affterr Godess bodeword 

3 affterr Godess lare, 17235 

patt clennse}?]? all {?e sawless lusst 

3 all \t sawless wille, 
To ledenn a fje bodij rihht 

All affterr Godess lare . 
~\ tser iss ]3a ]3att illke mann 17240 

Unnsejhennlike wharrfedd 
Fra fiaesh till gast, ]?urrh ]3att tatt he 

Forrsake]?]? inn hiss herrte 
To ledenn himm fra )?e)3ennfor]) 

Affterr J^e flseshess wille, 17245 

3 take]?]? till wi}?]? bli]?e mod 

Gastlike lif to ledenn . 
Forr whase lede]?]? flaeshlij lif, 

patt mann iss fiaesh onn er}?e, 
3 whase lede]?]? gastlij lif, 17-50 

patt mann iss gast onn heffne . 
^ off j?iss sejjde Jesu Crist 

O ]?iss Goddspelless lare, 
patt all }?att borenn iss off fiaesh 

Iss fiaesh 3 flaeshess kinde, 17255 



HOMILIES. 247 

■] all J7aU borenn iss off Gast 

Iss gast ■] gastess kindc . 
Forr summ mann foUjhe]?]? all hiss fla?sh 

-\ all f)e flxshcss willc, 
-^ summ mann folljhej?]? all hiss gast 17260 

~] all J7e sawless wille . 
3 tatt te Laferrd sejjde |3uss 

Till Nicodem wi)?}? worde, 
Ne ]7innke ]5e nan wunnderr nu 

Off )?att I )5e nu sejjde, 17265 

patt juw iss alle mikell ned 

To wurr]?enn borenn twijess ; 
patt sejjde he forr he wisste wel, 

patt Nicodem jet tanne 
Ne wisste nohht, tatt anij mann 17270 

Gastlike mihhte wurrjienn 
Efft borenn her off Halij Gast, 

O Godess name fullhtnedd . 
•] forrjji toe he sone anan 

To shsewenn himm whatt wise 17275 

Flseshlike mann majj wurrj^enn gast 

purrh Halij Gastess bisne, 
■] sejjde )?uss till Nicodem, 

Swa summ j^iss Goddspell ki]?ej?}7, 
Gast jifejjj? witt 3 wille j mahht 17280 

Whatt mann se himm sellf god j^innke}?)? 
To spellenn halijlike, -] ec 

To wirrkenn halljhe tacness . 
•3 tu mahht herenn gastess rerd 

paer Godess j^ewwess spellenn ; 17285 



24« ORMULUM. 

-} ejjwhaer Ipser mann rsede]?]? Jtc 

Off halij w!tejhunnge, 
paer heresst tu Tp&tt Gastess rerd 

patt space )3urrh manness tunge, 
Ace pu ne mahht nohht witenn Jjohh 17290 

* Ne sen wi]?J? flseshlie ejhe 
Fra whe]5ennwarrd, ne whanne he comm 

Inn till ])e watess herrte, 
Ne whanne he fare]?]? ut off himm 

Ne whiderrwarrd he wendef))? . 17295 

Forr gast iss all unnsejhennlic 

Biforenn flaeshlic ejhe, 
;] o )?att wise iss illc an mann 

patt her iss borenn twijess, 
patt borenn iss off Halij Gast, 17300 

purrh fulluhht -) Jjurrh laefe . 
Allswa ne mahht tu rihht nohht sen 

purrh flaeshess ejhe sihhj^e, 
O whillke wise he wharrfedd iss 

Wi]?})innenn inn hiss herrte 17305 

Fra flsesh till gast, ]?urrh j^att tatt he 

Forrsake]?]5 3 forrwerrpej?]? 
To ledenn himm fra Jjej^ennfor]? 

Affterr ]?e flaeshess wille, 
■] take]?]? till wi]?]? bli]?e mod 17310 

Gastlike lif to ledenn, 
3 ec ]7urrh ]?att he take})}? wel 

Wi]?}? all }?e rihhte laefe, 

* Col. 380. 



HOMILIES. 249 

^ all forrwerrpcf)}7 hacj^enndom 

~\ all Jje defless lare . i73'S 

Ne nohht ne mahht tu sen onn himm 

purrh flxshess ejhe sihhjje 
purrh whatl himm comm swa selilij 

To findcnn Godess are, 
To cumenn till \t Crisstenndom 17320 

3 till )5e rihhte laefe . 
Ne nohht ne mahht tu sen onn himm 

Whatt gate he shall ben borrjhenn, 
To cumenn upp till heffness aerd 

To brukenn eche blisse . 1732-; 

3 forr ]5att Nicodem wass jet 

Unnborenn i ]?att time 
Off Halij Gast, -^ all jet ta 

Off gastlij lare unnlaeredd, 
Swa ]?att he nohht ne cu]5e jet 17330 

* Gastlike lare findenn 
Inn all Jjatt aide lajheboc 

patt he wass l^redd onne, 
Forr)?i wass himm full arrfe]?j5 jet 

To sen whatt gate he mihhte ^7335 

Ben borenn efft off Halij Gast 

purrh fulluhht j Jjurrh trowwjie, 
3 toe forrjji to frajjnenn Crist 

Off Jjatt, whatt gate he mihhte 
Ben borenn efft off Halij Gast, 17340 

To sen Drihhtiness riche . 

* Col. 381. 



250 ORMULUM. 

Off Halij Cast iss Crist[ess] )5ew[w] 

Efft borenn unnderr troww}5e, 
F[orr] J?att he comm till Crisstenndom 

purr[h Hajlij Gastess are, 17345 

•] tatt iss )7urrh j^e [jife] off Godd, 

Forr Halij Gast iss bajje 
[Al]lmahhti2 Godd, ■] ^ife off Godd, 

patt witt tu wel to soj^e ; 
~] all |?urrh [Godess] jife itt wass, i735° 

■] all purrh Go[dess wille], 
patt anij mann iss lesedd [her] 

[Ut] off |?e defless walde, 
J tu[rrnedd inntill] Crisstenndom 

•] till |J?e rihhte Isefe .] i7355 

3 ]3urrh .... 

he till 
. tatt mann majj wurrj^enn her 

Onn er]5e borenn twijjess 



gate itt wa[ss] 
like tun . 



17360 



. ammx co . 

ne . s . 
* [•] tatt te Lajferrd sejjde ]3uss 17365 

[Till Nicodem wi]?]?] worde, 
•] niss [nan mann J^att stijhe]?}? upp] 
Inntill |?e burrh [off heffne, 
. Wi}?]?utenn hinim] J^att stahh forr [menn 

Off hefifne dun till erjj^e 17370 

pe man[ness Sune] 

* Col. 3S2.* * Col. 383.* 





HOMILIES. 




ajsj occ ay.i; inn . 


• 


scjjde jjuss 




majj nan . 


. 


jhenn inn 




borenn 


irrh 


om 


3 


. . • • • 



25' 



17375 



rjji . 
. . em . la- . . 173^0 

* . . . . ben wurrjj 
To stijhenn upp till heffne, 

But iff he waere lesedd ut 

purrh Cristess dae]? off helle . 
Forr swillc 3 swillc space Jesu Crist 17385 

Till Nicodem '3 sejjde, 
patt all all swa se Moysses 

Hof upp |?e neddre i wesste, 
All allswa shollde upphofenn ben 

pe manness Sune onn er]?e . ^739° 

Her droh ]?e Laferrd Jesu Crist 

purrh l^ise foewe wordess 
patt hejhe majjstre Nicodem 

Inntill gastlike lare, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde don [himm] swa 17395 

Gastlike tunn[derrstann]denn 
pe Laf[errd] . . laghe . 
, profe- . 

* . . hemm harrde, ^74°° 

* Col. 384.* * Col. 383. 



252 ORMULUM. 

■^ badd he shollde ledenn hemm 

Wi]?J) all |?att tatt tejj haffdenn 
Inntill ]?e land off Jerrsalsem, 

To biggenn )7ser i lande . 
^ Moysaes all dide swa '7405 

Summ Drihhtin bedenn hafFde, 
3 alls he comm wi}?|? all j^e folic 

Inntill a wilde wesste, 
pa wass fiatt la]?e wesste all full 

Off aness kinness neddress, 17410 

patt waerenn alle samenn J^aer 

Off swillc firene kinde, 
patt whase stungenn wass ]?urrh hemm 

He swallt J?urrh firess wunde . 
■] Drihhtinn space wi]?J? Moysaen 17415 

pger i }7att la]?e wesste, 
~\ badd he shollde melltenn brass 

■] jetenn himm a neddre, 
^ berenn itt upp onn a tre 

Biforenn hise lede, . 17420 

patt whase stungenn wsere off hemm 

purrh }?a firene neddress, 
He shollde sone lokenn upp 

O ]?att brasene neddre, 
•] |3urrh |3att he saejhe j^aeronn 17425 

He shollde takenn bote, 
3 shollde wurr]3enn haeledd swa 

Off |?att firene wunde . 
3 Moysaes all dide }7a 

Swa summ himm Drihhtin tahhte, 17430 



HOMILIES. 253 

-\ ajj J>an anij wundedd wass 

purih f)a fircne neddress, 
He warrp hiss ejhe sone anan 

O )7att brasene neddre, 
•J son se het sahh, he warrj? all hal 17435 

Off all Jje neddress wunde . 
All J?iss wass don ]3urrh Moysa^n 

Swa summ himm Drihhlin tahhte ; 
•;) itt bitacne}?]? mikell J?ing 

patt uss iss ned to cunnenn . 17440 



pa neddress j?att stungenn |)e menn 

pejj tacnenn alle sinness, 
patt stingenn •] ]?urrh\vundenn all 

patt bodij, ■] tatt sawle 
patt lufej)]? ajj -^ jemej?]? ajj 17445 

To folljhenn fule J)3ewess, 
•] wi]?]? bsernennde lufe ~\ lusst ' 

DoJ) all hiss flseshess wille . 
J ]3Urrh l^att neddre uppo j?e tre 

Iss Cristess daej? bitacnedd, 17450 

patt najjledd wass o rodetre 

Forr all mannkinne nede . 
•] Cristess dae]? niajj swij^e wel 

purrh neddre ben bitacnedd ; 
Forr dse]5 comm upponn all mannkinn i7455 

purrh neddre j ]3urrh J)e defell ; 
-^ whase take}?]? Crisstenndom 

O Cristess name fullhtnedd, 



254 ORMULUM. 

-^ folljhe]?!^ jerne Cristess slo)5 

WiJ?j5 all hiss fulle mahhte, 17460 

•] loke]?j5 upp o Cristess dai]? 

WiJ?j3 fulle trowwjje o Criste, 
He bef) haeledd ]?urrh Cristess dsef) 

Off alle sinness wundess, 
^iflf ]?att he majj endenn hiss lif 17465 

Inn alle gode dedess . 
-^ forr]?i sejjde Jesu Crist 

Till Nicodem wi)?]? worde, 
patt whase trowwenn shall onn himm 

Wei mujhe wurrj^enn borrjhenn . 1747° 

•] tatt wass sej^d alls iff he ]3uss 

Wi]?]? ojjre wordess sejjde, 
To )7ann shall manness Sune ben 

Forr menn o rode najjledd, 
patt whase trowwenn shall onn himm i7475 

Wei mujhe wurr]?enn borrjhenn . 
•] her space ure Laferrd Crist 

Off hise twinne kindess, 
Off ]?att he wass Allmahhtij Godd, 

3 mann off lif -\ sawle, 17480 

Swa J)att he mihhte }3olenn das)? 

■3 risenn upp off dae]?e, 
■J stijhenn upp till heffness serd 

purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 
Wi]?]? alle l^a j^att sholldenn ben 174S5 

Hiss bodij her onn erj^e, 
* purrh J^att te^j sholldenn folljhenn himm 

J forj^enn. all hiss wille . 
* Col. 384. 



HOMILIES. 25.5 

;] Go(Ul Allmahlitiy gife uss her 

To for}7enn Cristess wille, >749o 

Swa )7att wc motcnn folljhcnn himm 

Upp inntill heffness blisse . 

Amien ; • 



SECUNDUM JOIIANNEM XXVI. 

Sic Deus dilexit mundum, et filium suum unigenituin 

daret. 



purrh ]7att te Laferrd sejjde Jjuss 

Till Nicodem wij?}? worde, 
Swa lufede J?e Laferrd Godd 17495 

pe werelld, tatt he sennde 
Hiss ajhenn Sune Allmahhtij Godd 

To wurrj^enn mann onn erj^e, 
To lesenn mannkinn })urrh hiss dse]? 

Ut off ]?e deffless walde, 17500 

patt whase trowwenn shall onn himm 

Wei mujhe wurrj^enn borrjhenn, 
pserj^urrh he dide Nicodem 

To sen ^ tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt he wass Godd himm sellf, off Godd, 17505 

■J Godess Sune ankennedd, 
^ wurrj?enn mann o moderr hallf 

purrh so|3fasst herrsummnesse, 



256 ORMULUM. 

purrh - )?att hiss Faderr haffde himm sennd 

^ gifenn himm to manne, 17510 

To J5olenn dse]? o rodetre 

Forr all mannkinne nede, 
All }3urrh J^att lufe -j )?urrh ]?att lusst 

patt tejj till mannkinn haffdenn 
For)? wi]?]5 J?att Halljhe Frofre Gast, 175 15 

patt cume|3|? off hemm baj^e, 
All ]?urrh ]5att lufe ■] }?urrh j^att lusst 

patt tejj till mannkinn haffdenn, 
To lesenn menn off defless band 

■] ut off helle pine, 17520 

patt whase trowwenn shoUde o Crist 

Wei shollde wurrj?enn borrjhenn . 
Whi sejjde Crist till Nicodem, 

patt Drihhtin Godd off heffne 
Swa lufede )?iss middellaerd, 17525 

piss werelld, tatt he sennde 
Hiss ajhenn Sune AUmahhtij Godd, 

To J?olenn dae]? o rode, 
Alls iff he shollde lesenn ut 

pe middellaerd off helle ? 17530 

purrh whatt wass heffness whel forrgarrt 

To drejhenn helle pine ? 
;j lifft, •] land, 3 waterrflod, 

Hu waerenn l^ejj forrwrohhte 
To drejhenn wa wi]?]^ mikell rihht ^7535 

Inn helle wif)]? ]7e defell ? 
Off )?ise fowwre shaffte iss all 
piss middell werelld timmbredd, 



HOMruEs. 257 

Off heffness whel, ■] off jje lifft. 

Off waterr, ^ off er)5e ; 17540 

;] i Jja fowwre shafftcss niss 

Nowwjjerr, - ne lif ne sawle, 
patt mihhte gilltenn anij gillt 

-) addlenn helle pine . 



Nu birrj? uss witenn jjatt uss iss 17545 

Her ]7urrh J^e werelld tacnedd 
* Summ shaffte, j^att wass all forrwrohht 

To drejhenn helle pine . 
pe werelld iss uss here sett 

To tacnenn mannkinn ane . 17550 

-^ forr Jjatt manness bodij iss 

Off all ]?e werelld fejedd, 
Off heffness fir, 3 off )5e lifft. 

Off waterr, 3 off er|3e ; 
3 forr ]3att manness sawle iss her i7555 

Wei ]3urrh Jje werelld tacnedd, 
Forr baj^e fallenn inntill an 

Affterr Grickisshe spasche, 
Forr werelld iss nemmnedd Cossmos, 

Swa summ J)e Grickess ki]7enn, 17560 

Forr ]?att itt iss wurrj^like shridd 

Wi]?J) sunne 3 mone -] sterrness, 
Onn heffness whel all ummbetrin, 

purrh Godd tatt swillc itt wrohhte ; 

* Col. 385. 

VOL. II. S 



258 ORMULUM. 

-^ ec itt iss wurr})like shridd, i75'>5 

patt wasst tu wel to so|5e, 
O lifFt, o land, o waterrflod, 

Wi]?]? fele kinne shaflfte, 
-] sawle iss ec wurr]?like shridd 

purrh Godd inn hire kinde, 1757° 

Wi]?]? unnd3e]?shildijnesse, 3 ec 

Wi|5|j witt, ■] wille, j minde, 
•] forrj^i nemmnejjj) Drihhtin Godd 

pe sawle hiss onnUcnesse, 
Forr J^att tejj ba]?e, sawle -^ Godd '7575 

Sinndenn wiJ?J)utenn ende, 
J hafenn minde, ^ wille, 3 witt, 

Ace nohht onn ana wise, 
Forr Godd itt hafef)]? 2i%% inn himm, 

J £efre 3 sefre itt haifde, 17580 

■] sawle onnfoj7 att Godess hand 

All hire duhhtijnesse, 
pger Jjaer he shape]?]? sawle off nohht, 

All alls himm sellfenn like]?]? ; 
■] forr]?i shall ]?e werelld her 17585 

Bitacnenn mannkinn ane, 
Forr ba]?e fallenn inntill an, 

Swa summ ice habbe shaewedd . 
Forr e55]?err iss wurrj?like shridd 

Ace nohht onn ane wise, 17590 

•] tohh iss ]?e55re ba]?re shrud 

purrh Cossmos wel bitacnedd . 
3 forr]?i mahht tu nemmnenn mann 

Affterr Grikkishe spseche 



HOMILIES. 2,59 

Mycrocossmos, j^ati nemmncdd iss '7595 

Affterr Ennglisshe spceche 
pe little werelld, all fori]?i 

Forr ]7all tc manness sawle 
Iss shridd J^urrh Godd wurrj?like ^ wel 

Wi)?)5 god ■;)• wurrj^full kinde, 17600 

All all swa summ J^iss werelld iss 

Wel shridd \vi]5]? scone shafftess . 
J ec ]7e werelld tacnenn majj 

INTannkinn all J^ess te bettre 
patt manness bodij fejedd iss 17605 

•] wrohht off fowwre shafftess, 
Off heffness fir, ^ off ]?e lifft. 

Off waterr, ^ off erj^e . 
■] forr|?i shall J^e werelld her 

Bitacnenn mannkinn ane 17610 

patt Godess word wass sennd ]?urrh Godd 

To lesenn ut off helle . 
■^ off )3e manness Sune, -^ ec 

Off Godess Sune, off ba]?e 
Her sejjde Crist till Nicodem 17615 

All an i J^ise wordess, 
patt whase trowwenn shall onn himm 

Wel mujhe wurr)?enn borrjhenn . 
3 tatt wass sejjd alls iff he }7uss 

WiJ?]? openn spa^che sejjde, 17620 

To ]3ann comm ice off heftne dun 

To wurrjjenn mann onn er]?e, 
patt whase trowwenn shall onn me, 

^ mine lajhess haldenn, 
s 2 



l6o ORMULUM. 

Wei mujhe ben wurr]?i \\'\y^ me 17625 

To brukenn eche blisse . 
piss sejjde Crist till Nicodem 

To don himm tunnderrstanndenn, 
pait he wass ba)3e Godd 3 mann, 
* An had, tatt shollde lesenn 17630 

Mannkinn off helle, •] jifenn menn 

To winnenn heifness blisse . 



J tatt te Laferrd sejjde J?3er 

Till Nicodem wij^J? worde, 
patt Drihhtin Godd ne sennde nohht 17635 

Hiss Sune forr to demenn 
piss werelld, ace to lesenn itt 

Ut off J^e defless walde, 
Patt sejjde he forr to don himm swa 

To sen ^ tunnderrstanndenn, 17640 

patt he wass sennd to wurr]7enn mann 

To lesenn menn off helle, 
purrh lufe off himm sellfenn, 3 ec 

purrh off hiss Faderr ba]3e, 
3 off Jjatt Halljhe Frofre Gast 17645 

patt cume]?]? off hemm ba]3e, 
purrh ]?att he nass nohht cumenn Jja 

To demenn alle J^ede, 
Ace forr to berrjhenn aeddmodli^ 

pe werelld ]?urrh hiss are . '7650 

* Col. 386. 



HOMILIES. 26 1 

;) latt he )7ccr till Nicodcm 

get space ]5uss off himm scllfcnn, 
■] whase lefc]?)? upponn himm 

patt mann iss all unndcmedd, 
patt wass alls iff he sejjde ]?uss '7'>r5 

Till himm wi)?)? openn spaeche, 
patt mann j^att trowwenn shall onn me 

;] mine lajhess haldenn, 
patt illke mann ne be]? nohht demmd 

To drejhenn hclle pine . i;66o 

3 tatt he }?3er till Nicodem 

get space J7USS off himm sellfenn, 
■] whase nile nohht onn himm 

Wi]?|7 fulle troww]?e lefenn, 
patt mann iss nujju demmd ])urrh Godd 17665 

To drejhenn helle pine, 
patt wass alls iff he sejjde Jjuss 

Till himm wi]?]5 openn spa^che, 
patt mann j^att nohht ne shall onn me 

Wi]7}5 fulle trowwjje lefenn, J/fi/o 

Ace shall J5urrh modijnesse ■] ni]j 

Forrwerrpenn all min lare, 
patt mann iss nujju demmd })urrh me. 

To drejhenn helle pine, 
Forr, jjurrh J^att tatt ice amm so]? Godd, 17675 

I majj full aejje cnawenn 
All whillke shulenn cwemenn me 

•] addleijn heffness blisse, 
J whillke shulenn me forrsen 

3 addlenn helle pine, i768<> 



262 ORMULUM. 

Off all ]7att folic )?att fra ]3iss daj5 

Till Domess dajj shall \vurr|5enn, 
Forr all J^att folic J^att aefre wass 

^ all )?att jet shall wurrj^enn, 
All iss itt nujju demmd, 3 sett 1768-; 

O boc, 3 tald, ^ rimedd, 
purrh Godd, ■] all he se]? nujju 

Whatt illc an mann shall findenn, 
Whatt mede illc an shall unndenfon 

Att Godd forr hise dedess . 17690 

Forr Drihhtin hu }5e dom shall gan 

All \vat ;) aefre wisste, 
Forr Godess ejhe ^ Godess witt 

All sef), all wat, all cnawe]?}), 
^a )?att tatt wass, ja j^att tatt iss, 17695 

ga j^att tatt jet shall wurrj^enn ; 
* 3 jiff \\x borrjhenn best, tatt be]? 

All }3urrh Drihhtiness are, 
^ l^urrh ]3att tu J^a^raffterr swannc 

Wei wi]?j3 Drihhtiness hellpe . 17700 

3 jiff |3U borrjhenn nohht ne best, 

patt be]? all ]?urrh })i sinne, 
3 ]?urrh rihht dom ]?u best ta demmd 

To drejhenn helie pine, 
All afften- ])att tin addlinng iss 17705 

Na lasse, ne na mare . 
■] tatt he ]?ser till Nicodem 

Jet space ]3uss off himm sellfenn, 

* Col. 387. 



HOMILIES. 263 

■] he, J?atl nohhi ne shall onn himm 

Trowwcnn, iss nujju demedd, '77'° 

Foirjji jjatt he ne trowwe}?]? nohlit, 

Swa summ himm birrde trowwcnn, 
Uppo l^att name )5att iss sett 

O Godess Sune onn er)5e, 
Onn himm Jjalt iss off Drihhtin Godd i??'-; 

Ankennedd Sune stienedd, 
patt wass alls iff he sejjde )5uss 

Till himm wi]?)? openn spaeche, 
Whatt mann se shall forrwerrpenn all 

To lefenn ^ to trowwenn, 17720 

patt ice amm Jjurih mi Faderr sennd 

•;j sett Haelennde onn erjje, 
■] whase shall, Jjurrh hete ■] ni]? 

J Jjurrh hiss modijnesse, 
Mi name ]3werrt ut all forrsen 17725 

patt nemmnedd iss Haelennde, 
patt name Jjatt shall haelenn all 

patt aefre shall ben haeledd, 
patt name j^att shall berrjhenn all 

patt sefre shall ben borrjhenn " 17730 

purrh me, J^att amm off Drihhtin Godd 

Ankennedd Sune strenedd, 
patt amm swa strenedd, tatt ice amm 

All an i Goddcunndnesse 
Wi]?]? Faderr ^ wi|?]? Hahj Gast 17 755 

Wijj'putenn ord ;] ende, 
patt cumenn amm to chesenn me 

Well fele brej^re onn erj?e, 



364 ORMULUM. 

patt shulenn jerne stanndenn inn 

To don mi Faderr wille, 17740 

Swa )?att he shall hemm alle imsen 

Haldenn forr hise chilldre, 
■] jifenn hemm to ben wij?]? me 

Arrfname off heffness riche, 
patt amm ankennedd Sune off himm 17745 

All an wi}?]5 himm i kinde, 
Whatt mann se shall forrwerrpenn j^iss 

To lefenn j to trowwenn, 
patt mann iss nujju demmd j sett 

To dreghenn helle pine, 1775° 

But iff he mujhe cumenn for]?, 

JGr )3ann he jife hiss ende. 
To lefenn J^att ice amm so]? Godd 

^ sof) Haelennde onn er]5e . 
-^ tatt he ]?aer till Nicodem i7755 

get space }?uss off himm sellfenn, 
patt iss ]3e dom, j^att lihht 3 lem 

Iss cumenn upponn er]3e, 
-^ menn ne lufenn nohht te lihht 

Ace lufenn ]5essterrnesse, 17760 

Forr]5i ]5att tejjre dede iss all 

Unngod j all unnclene, 
patt wass alls iff he sejjde }?uss 
* Till himm wi]?]? o]3re wordess. 
All ])att tatt anij mann shall ben U7''5 

Demmd inntill helle pine, 

* Col. 388. 



HOMILIES. 265 

All ]5att shall ben, forr )7att he shall 

Forrhojhenn -^ forrwerrpcnn 
To cumenn till j^e Crisstenndom 

3 till J3e rihhte laefe, 17770 

To cnawenn •^ to foll;?henn me 

■] upponn me to lefenn, 
patt amm so)? lihht off soj? ~\ rihht, 

-y off f)e rihhte loefc . 
^ forr]?i shulen alle )?a '7775 

patt sinndenn menn jehatenn, 
Forr ]?att tejj folljhenn J^ejjre flaesh 

Inn alle fule lusstess, 
3 all forrwerrpcnn ■] forrsen 

To don ]5e sawless wille, 17780 

3 hatenn all j^att Godd iss lef 

J lufenn alle unnj^sewess, 
~\ lin i depe sinness ajj 

O fele kinne wise, 
patt sinndenn opennlike inoh 17785 

purrh Jjessterrnesse tacnedd, 
Forr]?i jjatt sinness drajhenn ajj 

Till helless j^essterrnesse, 
3 frawarrd heffness lihht ~^ lem 

pa sawless Jjatt hemm folljhenn, 17790 

All swa summ he Jjatt ifell doj) 

Ajj flej) fra dajjess leme, 
Forr himm iss la)? ]?att mann himm se 

Inn hise fule dedess, 
Forrjji shall all J)att la]5e flocc '7795 

Ben demmd till helle pine, 



266 ORMULUM. 

Forr|)i }7att tejjre lif iss all 

Bisett \v\\>\) l^essterrnesse, 
Inn all )3att ifell f)att mann do}? 

purrh hae}3eundom ^ dwilde . 17800 



Biforenn |7att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass cumenn her to manne, 
Wass all ]?iss middell werelld full 

Off sinness J^essterrnesse, 
Forrjji jjatt Crist, J^e werrldess lihht, 17805 

. Nass nohht jet cumenn Jeanne 
Forr to bigripenn all mannkinn 

Off haapenndom ~\ dwilde, 
-] forr to shsewenn whatt wass god 

■] whatt wass ifell dede, 178 10 

■] hu mann mihhte cwemenn Godd 

;3 addlenn heffness blisse, 
■J stanndenn jasn ]?e laj^e gast, 

■] all forrbujhenn belle . 
3 affterr |3att te Laferrd Crist 178 15 

Wass cumenn her to manne, 
pKraffterr wass ]?iss middellserd 

Off heffness leme filledd, 
purrh Jjatt te Laferrd Crist himm sellf 
* ■] hise Lerninngcnihhtess 17820 

All whatt wass rihht, 3 whatt wass woh. 

Till alle l^ede kiddenn, 

* Col. 389. 



HOMILIES. 267 

-) Im nuinn mihliie cwcmenn Gockl 

-\ adtllenn heffness blisse . 
~\ fele Jjede modilij 17825 

WiJ5))stodenn, -\ wi]?)?sejjdenn, 
3 all forrwurrpenn heftness lihlit 

3 hefennlike lare, 
Forrjji Jsatt hemm wass lef to ben 

I l^ejcjre j^essterrnesse, '7^3° 

To foUjhenn Jjejjre flieshess lust 

Inn alle kinne sinne, 
3 forr |jatt hemm wass lajj J^att lihhl 

patt hemm bigrap off sinne . 
^ sume )7ede tokenn wel 17835 

\Vi|3j5 hefennlike lare, 
3 turrndenn till ]7e Crisstenndom 

•] till ]3e rihhte tefe, 
patt iss jjatt so]?e lihht 3 lem 

patt ledefif) menn till heflfne, 17840 

J tokenn till full innwarrdlij 

purrh shriffte ~S }?urrh dsedbote 
To wrejhenn all here ajhenn woh, 

To wrekenn onn hemm sellfenn, 
patt tejs swa lannge inn haej^enndom 17843 

S0J7 Drihhtin haifdenn wra))}7edd, 
Annd swa J^ejj comenn till ]?e lihht, 

Till all J?e rihhte laefe 
Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

patt Sojjfasstnesse iss nemmnedd, 1785° 

Forr all |)att aefre iss so]? ^ rihht 

^ god ■] Drihhtin cweme, 



268 ORMULUM. 

-^ berrhless till hiss handewerrc, 

All - comm off Cristess are . 
J swa Jjejj comenn till ]7e lihht, 17855 

To shaewenn ^ to kij^enn 
patt tejjre dede jede rihht, 

All affterr Cristess bisne, 
Forr alle samenn didenn an 

Crist sellf -^ tejj hemm sellfenn, 17S60 

Crist hemm bigrap off J^ejjre woh 

purrh rihhtwisnessess lare, 
■J tejj bigripenn J^ejjre woh 

purrh shriffte ■] |?urrh daedbote, 
Swa ]3att tejj alle didenn an 17865 

Crist sellf j tejj hemm sellfenn . 
■J swa J5urrh J^att wass sene inoh 

patt tejjre gode dede 
Wass all i Godd, 3 all |?urrh Godd, 

;) l^urrh hiss hellpe forj^edd, t787o 

•] swa wass filledd ta )7urrh hemm 

I J'ejjre gode dede 
patt tatt te Laferrd sejjde ]?uss 

Till Nicodem ^^■iJ>]^ worde ; 
3 whase foUjhe]?]? so}? 3 rihht 17875 

Inn alle gode dedess, * 
He cumej?]? gladdlij to )3e lihht, 

To shaewenn J^att hiss dede 
Iss all i Godd, 3 all J^urrh Godd, 

-^ )3urrh hiss hellpe forj^edd . 178S0 

J Godd Allmahhtij gife uss her, 

To cwem.enn Crist o life 



HOMILIES. 269 

\Vi|?)5 clcne ))ohhl, \viJ5Jj clene word, 

\\'ij)|5 tlcne )33ew ^ dede, 
Swa )5att we molenn wurrjji ben i7^^5 

To winnenn Cristess are . 

Amain ; - 

* Affterr ]?e Pasche messedajj, 

For sone anan ]5e Laverrd 
Inntill }?e land off Galile 17890 

Wi]3j3 hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
J whaer o lande summ he comm 

He wrohhte miccle tacness, 
■] talde spell amang Jjc folic 

Off J^ejjre sawle nede, 17895 

3 off ]3att miccle sell|5e ;) sel, 

patt enngle]?ed inn heffne 
WiJ)}3 Godd, all )?urrh )?e jife off Godd, 

A butenn ende brukenn . 
J all hiss lare -^ all hiss lif 17900 

■] all hiss halljhe dede 
Droh till ]3att an, to turrnenn folic 

Inntill |5e rihhte wejje, 
Till fulluhht, ^ till Crisstenndom, 

■^ till ]3e rihhte laefe . 17905 

* Col. 390. 



270 ORMULUM. 



SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXVII. 

Postea venit IHc in Judeam tcrram ^ discipuli ejus, ■] illic 
morabatur, 3 baptizabat. 

Annd si|?]7enn comm ]3e Laferrd Crist, 

Swa summ |?e Goddspell ki|3ej7)?, 
Inntill Judealand himm sellf 

Wi])]? hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
~\ tser bilaef he j^a wi]:]? hemm '7'jio 

3 toe )?a ]?ger to fuUhtnenn, 
Nohht f)urrh himm sellfenn, ace j^urrh hemm 

All affterr J^att he tahhte . 
3 Sannt Johan Bapptisste wass 

patt tfme, forr to fullhtnenn, 1791? 

Nohht ferr }53er inn an endeland 

patt wass Ennon jehatenn ; 
■] he wass neh an casstelltun 

patt wass Salfm jehatenn, 
* paer wass he J^a forr]?i j^att taer 17920 

Well fele wattress waerenn, 
•] swillke Jjatt he mihhte wel 

Fullhtnenn Jje folic ]?aerinne . 
J tiderr comm ]?e folic till himm, 

Att himm to wurrf)enn fullhtnedd, 17925 

Forr nass nohht Sannt Johan get ta 

Inntill cwarrterrne worrpenn . 

* Col. 391. 



I/OMILIES. 271 

-^ ta bilammp, j^att wilt tu \vel, 

palt hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
Tokenn to sannenn fasste onnjsn 17930 

pe Judewisshe lede 
Off Johaness fulluhht, -] off 

patt fulluhht tatt te Laferrd 
Higunnenn haffde amang Jje folic 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess, i7935 

~\ comenn sone till Johan 

Bapptisste j'ejjre majjstre, 
■] scjijdenn sone )?uss till himm, 

Swa summ \>t Goddspell kif^e)?)? ; 
Majjstre, J)att mann j^att wass wi]?]? J^e 17940 

Bijonndenn flumm i wesste, 
Whamm ]?u bar wittness to j^e folic, 

He fullhtne]?]? nu bilife, 
-^ alle turrnenn nu till himm, 

Hiss fulluhht tunnderrganngenn . 17945 

~] Sannt Johan Bapptisste hemm jaff 

Annswere onnjcen ■] sejjde ; 
Ne majj nan mann onnfon nan j^ing, 

patt segge ice juw to soj^e, 
But iff J5att itt himm jifenn be 17950 

purrh Drihhtin upp off heffne . 
3 je juw sellfenn berenn me 

God wittness j^att I sejjde 
Till juw, \)2XX. I ne w^ass nohht Crist, 

Ace Jjatt I wass to manne 17955 

purrh Drihhtin sennd biforenn Crist, 

To jarrkenn hise wejjess . 



272 ORMULUM. 

Bridgume iss he )3att hafe)?)? brid, 

■3 swa mann birr)? himm haldenn, 
3 whase iss }?att bridgumess frend, 17960 

He stannt wi]?]? himm, ■] herrcnef?]? 
Wei jerrne hise word, "] forr hiss word 

He blisse)?]? inn hiss herrte ; 
piss blisse iss min la fuliwiss, 

•] itt iss nujju filledd . 17965 

Ned iss, •] itt bihofe]?]? wel 

patt he nu forr}?warrd waxe, 
■3 ec iss ned j god off me 

patt I nu forrjjwarrd wannse . 
Forr he J?att fra bibufenn comm 17970 

Iss ane abufenn alle ; 
He J5att off er|3e cumenn iss 

He spekej?]? here off er]?e ; 
-^ he j^att comm off heffness serd, 

Iss ane abufenn alle, 17975 

3 berej5]3 wittness opennlij 

Off - fjatt he sahh 3 herrde, 
•] niss nan mann ]3att kepe]?J? ohht 

Hiss wittness tunnderrfanngenn ; 
3 wha sitt iss j^att take]?]? wi|5]3 17980 

Hiss wittness tunnderrfanngenn, 
He sette)?]? merrke off J?att he wiss 

Iss Godd so]3fasst i spaeche . 



HOMILIES. 273 



SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXVIII. 

Quern enim misit Deus verba Dei loquitur, non eniin ad 
mensuram dat Deus Spiritum. 

He ]5att wass hiderr sennd Jjurrh Godd 

He speke]?}? Godess wordess, 17985 

Forr Godd ne jif^l'J' nohht wij?)5 mett 

Hiss Gastess Halljhe Frofre . 
Pe Faderr lufej?]? ]3werrt ut wel 

Hiss Sune onn alle wise, 
^ hafej?)? jifenn himm inn hannd 17990 

To weldenn alle jjingess . 
■] whase itt iss jjatt lefejjj? wel 

Uppo ]3e Sune onn erj^e, 
patt illke mann hafej?]? nujju 

Hiss laen inn heffness blisse . ^7995 

^ whase itt iss ]?att nile nohht 

Uppo \t Sune trowwenn, 
patt illke mann ne shall nohht sen 

pe lif off heffness blisse, 
Ace Godess irre iss upponn himm, iSooo 

■] Godess rihhte wraeche . 
Her endenn twa Goddspelless )5uss 

■] uss birrjj hemm j^urrhsekenn, 
* To lokenn whatt te^g lasrenn uss 

Off ure sawle nede . 18005 

* Col. 392. 

VOL. II. T 



274 ORMULUM. 

Firrst birr]? uss lokenn whatt bihallt 

•] whatt itt wile uss tacnenn, 
patt Crist for ut off gerrsalgem 

WiJ^f) hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
Inntill J^e land off Galile, iSoio 

To shsewenn hise tacness, 
■^ tatt he for off Galile 

Inntill Judea sij^j^enn, 
To fullhtnenn i j^att land te folic 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess ; 18015 

piss birr]? uss lokenn allre firrst, 

Whatt itt uss wile tacnenn 
Off hellpe ;] hald till ure lif, 

-] ec till ure sawle . 
So]? lare sejj]? ]3att gerrsalaem 18020 

Bitacnef)]? gri}?ess sihh]5e ; 
■] ec itt sejj]? J^att Galile 

Bitacne]?}? uss flittinnge . 
3 ])urrh Judea tacnedd iss 

Loffsang Drihhtin to wurr]3enn ; 1S025 

-) ec Judea tacne]?]) uss 

Missdedess anndjsetinnge . 
J all ])att her bitacnedd iss 

Bilimmpe]?}? wel wi]?]? alle 
Till ure Laferrd Crist, tatt comm 18030 

To wurr]?enn mann onn er]?e, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde turrnenn menn 

Inntill \)Q rihhte Isefe, 
Inntill Jsatt sell]7e \)Z\X iss wiss 

So}) gri]3ess eche sihh]3e, 1S035 



HOMILIES. 275 

Swa )?att tejj, }>urrh hiss hellpc ^ hald 

Unnderr j^e rihhte laife, 
Wei sholldcnn mujhenn flittcnn hemm 

3 ferrscnn fra J)e defell, 
3 fra f)e werrldess lufe 3 lusst, J8040 

3 fra )3e flaishess wille, 
To clennsenn 3 to baewenn hemm 

Off alle Jjejjre sinness, 
purrh shriffte j }?urrh daedbotess- ba}?]? 

3 ec )5urrh bejjske ta;ress, 18045 

Swa J^att tejj sholldenn mujhenn wel 

Unnderr J^e rihhte loefe 
WiJ)J) clene ]?ohht ■] word 3 werrc 

Rihht lofenn Godd •] wurrjjenn . 
piss coram Jse Laferrd Jesu Crist 18050 

To forJ)enn her onn er|?e, 
purrh spelless ~^ Jsurrh halij lif 

3 ec Jjurrh halljhe tacness, 
3 tatt )?urrh himm sellfenn, 3 ec 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess . 18055 

•] tiss wass all bitacnedd uss 

purrh Jjatt, tatt ure Laferrd 
For ut off gerrsalsemess land 

Wi]?}? hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
Inntill J)e land off Galile, 18060 

To shgewenn hise tacness, 
3 tatt he for off Galile 

Inntill Judea si{?|?enn, 
T 2 



276 ORMULUM. 

* To fullhtnenn i J^att land te folic 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess . 18065 

Forr all jie Laferrd Cristess lif 

-\ all hiss halljhe lare, 
J all hiss wejje, ;j all hiss werrc, 

;3 all hiss halljhe bisne, 
3 all Jjatt he fra land to land 18070 

3 ec fra tun to tune 
For ojjerr stund bitwenenn menn 

Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
All wass itt halij bisne j god 

^ hefennlike takenn 18075 

Off all J?att uss wass ned to don 

To berrjhenn ure sawless . 



patt Sannt Johan wass in Ennon 

To fullhtnenn J^aer J?e lede, 
Forrjji }?att i }3att endeland 18080 

Well fele waitress wserenn, 
J svvillke - J^att he mihhte wel 

Fullhtnenn Jje folic paerinne, 
patt wass inoh gejjnlike don 

3 all wi]?j3 Godess wille ; 18085 

Forr Latin boc sejjl? j?att Ennon 

Bitacne|5j3 waterrkinde, 
J waterrflod bitacne]?]? folic, 

;] folic he stod to fullhtnenn . 

* Col. 393. 



HOMILIES. 277 

^ wel majj manness kinde ben 18090 

purrh waterrflod bitacncdd ; 
Forr all all swa se waterrslrsem 

Ajj fletef)}? forf) ■] erne|7}5 
Towarrd te sae wijjj? mikell sped, 

Jiff ]?att itt nohht ne lette|?J), 18095 

All swa rihht ernej?)? all mannkinn 

Inn hiss dae]?shildinesse 
Fra jer to jer, fra dajj to dajj, 

Inntill hiss lifess ende . 
3 ec )3urrh )?att, tatt Sannt Johan 18 100 

Bapptisste wass to fullhtnenn 
Onnfasst tatt illke kasstelltun 

patt wass Salim jehatenn, 
pajr an mann hafFde biggedd asr, 

Mellchisedsec jehatenn, 18105 

patt haffde ben )33er Godess prest 

3 king ]5aer off Jjatt chesstre, 
paei}7urrh uss dide Sannt Johan 

To sen ■] tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 181 10 

Wass cumenn ]?a to manne, 
To timmbrenn himm Jjurrh hiss fulluhht 

An casstell jaen J?e defell, 
An Crisstnedd folic ]?att shollde wel 

purrh rihht god troww]5ess waepenn, 181 15 

Wel stanndenn jsen j^e la)7e gast, 

purrh himm J)att shollde ba)?e 
Ben j^ejjre prest ■] tejjre king, 

To gengenn hemm wij^]? beness, 



278 ORMULUM. 

Biforenn Heffness King, j ec 18120 

Wi}?J? Goddcunndnessess waepenn . 
Forr ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Iss Prest off alle prestess, 
Hiss folic to ]?ingenn wel inoh 

Towarrd Drihhtin off Heffne 18 125 

patt all iss an wi]?]? himm, ^ ec 

Wi]?)? Halij Gast i kinde . 
3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Iss King off alle kingess, 
To fihhtenn forr hiss halljhe folic 18130 

O rode jaen |3e defell, 
■3 mahhtij king 3 Strang inoh 

Inn hiss goddcunnde kinde, 
To tredenn all unnderr hiss fot 

pe lajje gastess strennc]?e . 18 135 

All all swillc hellpe •] all se god 

Comm )?urrh Johan Bapptisste 
Till all \zXX folic )3att unnderrfeng 

Hiss fulluhht 3 hiss lare, 
Biforenn ]?att te Laferrd toe i8f40 

To fullhtnenn •] to spellenn, 
Alls iss to dajj till himm ]?att iss 

Primmsejjnedd 3 nohht fullhtnedd, 
* To lernenn all hiss Crisstenndom 

-^ all hiss rihhte laefe . 18 H5 

Forr all all swa se Sannt Johan 

Bapptisste comm to Iserenn 

* Col. 394. 



HOMILIES. 279 

pe folic to rihhtcnn here lif 

purrh shriffte ^ J?urrh dcedbote, 
;) all swa summ he l^ejjm bigrap 1S150 

Off alle f'ejjre sinness, 
;) all swa summ he kidde Jjejjm 

Off Godess Suness come. 
To fullhtnenn hemm jjurrh Halij Gast 

To clennsenn hemm off sinness, 18 155 

3 all swa summ he droh jse folic 

To lufenn •] to cnawenn 
patt rihhtwisnessess lihht, tatt Crist 

pa shoUde brinngenn newenn, 
All swa birr]? Cristess prest to dajj 18 160 

patt mann }?att he primmsejjne]?}? 
Wei taechenn all hiss Crisstenndom, 

3 all hiss rihhte trowwjje, 
;] wel himm shsewenn Jjatt he wass 

Her borenn unnderr sinne, 18165 

-^ shaewenn himm fjatt he shall ben 

Utlesedd fra ]7e defell 
purrh fulluhht, jiff het wile fon, 

•3 )5urrh ]?e rihhte Isefe, 
3 tatt he ]3urrh fulluhht shall ben 181 70 

Off alle sinness clennsedd, 
3 taechenn himm fse Laferrd Crist 

To lufenn •] to cnawenn, 
3 rihht to dredenn Godess dom 

Wi)3j5 hope off Godess are, 18175 

3 tefiennforr)? to Jsewwtenn Crist, 

To lofenn, 3 to wurr)?enn, 



28o ORMULUM. 

J rihht to folljhenn Cristess slo)? 

I chele, i J^risst, inn hunngerr, 
Inn herrsummnesse, i sof>, i rihht, 181 So 

I lufe, i so|? mecnesse, 
Forr swa to winnenn eche lif 

Inn hefFness aerd wij?]? enngless . 
■] tatt tiss Goddspellwrihhte sejj}5 

O fjiss Goddspelless lare, 18185 

patt Sannt Johan nass nohht jet ta 

Inntill quarrterrne worrpenn, 
patt sejj]? he forr to don uss swa 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt jet ta stod stafflike witt 18 190 

Amang Judisskenn J?ede . 

Off Moyssesess lajheboc 

■3 off halljhe profetess, 
* patt come J^att te Laferrd Crist 

Comm for]?, ~^ toe to fullhtnenn ; 18195 

Forr j^att nass nohht onnjseness Crist 

patt talde lajhe stode, 
Till }?att te newe wsere set 

purrh Cristess halljhe come . 



piss Goddspell sejj}5 off Sannt Johan, 18200 

patt hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
Tokenn to sannenn fasste onnjsen 

pe Judewisshe lede 

* Col. 395. 



HOMILIES. 2S1 

Off Johaness fuUuhht, ^ off 

patt fulluhht tatt te Laferrd 18205 

Bigunnenn haflfde amang Jjc folic 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess . 
3 her uss unnderrstanndenn birr)?, 

patt tej5 to sannenn tokenn 
^sen J)a J^att letenn wel off Crist 1S210 

3 off hiss halljhe lare, 
Onnja?n j^att fiocc ]?att fuUhtnedd wass 

purrh Cristess Lerninngcnihhtess, 
^aen hemm bigunnenn all fjurrh nij? 

Johaness Lerninngcnihhtess 16215 

To sannenn fasste off Crist, -^ ec 

Off Johan Jjejjre majjstre . 
Forr |?att tejj wolldenn bli})elij 

Harrdnenn, jiff Jjatt tejj mihhtenn, 
patt tejjre Bapptisstess fulluhht 1S220 

Wass bettre, 3 hehre, j derre 
pann J?att tatt wass bigunnenn ]5a 

purrh Crist fserlike j newenn . 
pejj letenn }?att mann birrde bett 

Till j^ejjre majjstre sekenn 18225 

Forr hiss fulluhht 3 forr hiss spell, 

pann till Crist sellf forr oww]?err, 
ForrJ^i )?att tejjre majjstre wass 

pe firrste mann )5att sefre 
Bigann to fuUhtnenn anij folic 18230 

Forr anij sawle bote . 
3 forr )5att Crist ser haffde ben 

Fullhtnedd att tejjre majjstre, 



282 ORMULUM. 

-} tejjre majjstre nohht att Crist, 

•] ec forr j^att tejj wisstenn, 18235 

patt tejjre majjstre borenn wass 

Off faderr ~] off moderr 
purrh Godess wille -] fiurrh hiss mahht, 

-y nohht )?urrh f^ejjre kinde, 
-] ec forr jjatt tejj wisstenn wel, 18240 

patt Johan Jjejgre majjstre 
Wass filledd off so]? Godess Gast 

get in hiss moderr wambe, 
ForrJ?i ]?ejj letenn mare inoh 

Off Johan )?ejjre majjstre, 1S245 

pann off Jje Laferrd Crist, whamm ]3ejj 

get ta rihht nohht ne cnewenn . 
Forr nisstenn J^ejj nohht witerrlij 

get ta to fulle so]3e 
patt Crist wass Godess Sune, -y Godd 18250 

patt cumenn wass to manne . 
•] forrj^i l^att tejj waerenn off 

Farisewisshe j^ede, 
patt wass wel swi}?e nij^fuU ]?ed 

-\ fulle off modijnesse, 18255 

Forr}?i l^ejj wolldenn nijjj^renn Crist 

;] lajhenn himm ]?e mare, 
~] comenn sone till Johan 

Bapptisste j^ejjre majjstre, 
To wrejenn Crist off )?att he droh 18260 

Onn himm J^e folic to fuUhtnenn, 
purrh modijnesse ■] all wi]?]5 woh 

AffteiT ]?att tatt hemm ]5uhhte . 



HOMILIES. 283 

■] tuss te3:j se^ydcnn sone anan 

Till Johan |)ejj^re ma^^stre ; 18265 

Majcjstre - }?att mann {jatt wass \s\\>\> )je 

Bi^T;onndcnn flumm i wesste, 
Whamm pu barr wittness to f)e folic, 

He take)5|3 nu to fullhtncnn, 
3 drajhejjf) all jje folic till himni, 18270 

Hu |)innkc}3j5 )3e j^a^roffe ? 
3 tiss wass sejjd alls iff }>ej5 Jjuss 

Wi})]? ofre wordess se3;3denn, 
He ]3att wass fuUhtnedd att tin hannd 
* He take)?)? nu to fullhtnenn, 18275 

, -^ drajhe)))? upponn himm )3att fdng 

patt himm nohht ne bilimmpe)))?, 
3 roefe)?)? )?e \\x\ allderrdom 

^ tet maj5 ille likenn . 
He drajhe]?)? all ))e folic till himm 18280 

purrh fulluhht 3 )3urrh lare, 
•] all he drajhe]?)? hemm fra ))e, 

Lef majjstre, -^ fra )>in lare, 
3 hefijlike he shame)?)) ))e 

^ shende)?)? j unnwurr)?e)?)? ; 18285 

J tiss maj5 )7e full innwarrdlij 

Misslikenn, alls uss )3innke)))? . 
-^ forr )?att tejjre majjstre wass 

Off hete ■] ni)3 all clene, 
;] filledd oif so)? Godess Gast, 18290 

•] Godd all )?werrt ut cweme, 

* Col. 396. 



284 ORMULUM. 

-^ ec forr }5att he wisste wel 

patt Crist wass Godd off heffne, 
He jaff hemm sware, ^ sejjde ]7uss 

Forr Jjejjre nij? to cwennkenn ; 18295 

Ne majj nan mann onnfon nan j^ing, 

patt segge ice juw to so)?e, 
But iff J^att itt be jifenn himm 

purrh Drihhtin Godd off heffne . ■ 
■] tatt wass sejjd alls iff he J?uss 18300 

Wi)?)? o|3re wordess sejjde, 
Forr}7i J^att I wass borenn her 

Off faderr ^ off moderr, 
patt time j^att tejj wserenn ba 

Off swij?e mikell elde, 18305 

pa Jjejjre time wass all gan 

To tiddrenn -^ to taemenn, 
Forr]?i je wenenn, J^att I be 

Off heffne sennd to manne 
All oj^err j^ann erjjlike mann 18310 

I Goddcunndnessess kinde . 
Ace }?att niss nohht ; je wenenn wrang 

Off me ; be|? warre ^ wise, 
Namm I nohht Godd, ace ice amm mann, 

Off bodij -^ off sawle, 183 15 

^ nohht na mare ]5ann a mann 

Daej5shildi3 unnderr sinne . 
Ace ure Laferrd Crist iss mann. 

Ace all wi}?}:utenn sinne, 
-^ Crist iss Godess Sune, 3 Godd 18320 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte . 



HOMILIES. 2«5 

■] ice amm an ci)?likc mann 

Inn unntrummnesse strcnedd, 
-\ nohht ne mayj ice habbenn her 

Off hall J mahht o life, 18325 

But iff )3att ice itt unnderrfo 

Att Cristess seddmodnesse . 
Forr ice amm i me sellfenn wac 

J full off unntrummnesse, 
;) )?urrh Jje jife off Crist I majj 18330 

Me berrjhenn lif j sawle . 
;] ]5urrh Crist amm ice sennd till juw 

To spellenn 3 to fullhtnenn, 
' To jarrkenn juw gaen hiss fulluhht 

3 jaen hiss halljhe lare, 18335 

;j forrjji raede ice juw full wel 

^ bidde juw ^ bede, 
patt jure nan ne dwelle nohht 

To turrnenn till hiss lare, 
■] till hiss fulluhht tatt juw majj 18340 

Well clennsenn all off sinne . 
ge witenn J?att I barr himm wel 

Wittness biforr J^e lede, 
patt he wass Godd 3 Godess lamb 

patt offredd shollde %vurr))enn 18345 

O rodetre, forr all mannkinn 

To leseim ut off helle . 
3 ee je witenn wel Jjatt ice 

guw off me sellfenn sejjde . 

* Col. 397. 



286 ORMULUM. 

part I namm nohht Crist, Godess word, 18350 

pait cumenn iss to manne, 
Namm I nohht smeredd jjurrh Drihhtin 

FuUike ^ all wij?)? alle 
Wi)?j3 Halij Gastess fulle mahht 

^ \vij3]D hiss fulle kinde, 18355 

Swa ]3werrt ut all se Jesu Crist 

Iss smeredd J?urrh himm sellfenn, 
-^ ]?urrh hiss Faderr HefFness king 

Wi]?]? Halij Gastess mahhte ; 
Ace J?ohh swa }?ehh ice unnderrfeng 18360 

Att Cristess aeddmodnesse. 
Off hiss full na)7e off Hali5 Gast, 

puss heh wurr}7shipe -^ wikenn, 
patt ice amm sennd biforenn himm 

Hiss bidell -^ hiss grejjfe, 18365 

To jarrkenn folic onnjaeness himm 

To takenn w'ij^jj hiss come ; 
Forr whase take]?]? wel wi}?]? himm 

He take}?]? sawle bote . 



3 Sannt Johan jet sejjde )?uss 18370 

Till hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
Bridgume iss he }?att hafe]?]? brid, 

■] swa mann birr)? himm haldenn ; 
■] whase iss ]?att bridgumess frend, 

He stannt wi]?}? himm "J herrcne}?]? 18375 

Wei jerrne hiss word, -3 forr hiss word 

He blisse}?}? inn hiss herrte . 



HOMILIES. 287 

piss blisse iss min, lafuliwiss, 

;] itt iss nu^ju filkdd . 
piss sejjde Sannt Johan off Crist, 18380 

J off himm sellfenn ba]?e ; 
^ tiss wass sejjd alls iff he Jjuss 

Wi)?]? oJ?re wordess sejjde, 
Nile I nohht drathenn upponn me 

patt me nohht ne bilimmpej?)?, 183S5 

Ne majj I nohht bridgumc ben 

Off all J?att halljhe genge 
patt Cristess halljhe brid shall ben, 

To folljhenn all hiss wille, 
purrh fulluhht 3 Jjurrh Crisstenndom 18390 

^ J?urrh }5e rihhte laefe . 
Ne maj^ ice hemm nohht lesenn ut 

purrh doej? off helle pine, 
Ne sahhtlenn hemm \vi]?]5 heffness king 

patt haffde hemm all forrworrpenn, 18395 

Ne clennsenn hemm ]?urrh Halij Cast 

Off alle pejjre sinness ; 
Ne nohht ne majj ice jifenn hemm 

Wi)?]3Utenn Cristess are 
All to forrbujhenn helle wa, 18400 

3 cumenn upp till heffne . 
Ace )3iss majj Crist -^ tiss shall Crist 

All fiUenn here ■] forj^enn, 
ga J?urrh hiss Goddcunndnesses mahht, 

3a ]?urrh hiss mennisscnesse . 18405 

Nile I nohht drajhenn uppo me 

puiTh sinnfuU modijnesse 



388 ORMULUM. 

patt mahht tatt Godd ne jaff me nohht, 

Ne me nohht ne bilimmpe}?]?, 
patt I ne be Jjurrh Godess dom 184 lo 

Wei warr}?i to forrlesenn 
All Jjatt wurr]?shipe, ■] all j^att mahht, 

•] all ]:att sedijnesse, 
patt Crist sellf hafe]?)? jifenn me 

All )3urrh hiss seddmodnesse, 18415 

J nohht Jjurrh j^att ice wass itt wurr]?, 

Ne jpatt ice haffde itt addledd . 
Crist iss bridgume, 3 he shall her 

Himm chesenn brid onn erfje. 
Off all mannkinn an halij folic, 18420 

patt shall hiss wille folljhenn . 
3 whase iss |?iss bridgumess frend, 

■] lufe)?]? himm wi]?]? herrte, 
3 foUjhe}?]? all hiss bodeword, 

■] for}3eJ?)j all hiss wille, 18425 

* Swa - )?att himm j^iss bridgume onnfo 

To lufenn 3 to nehjhenn. 
To shsewenn himm hiss daerne run. 

Hiss domess dijhellnesse, 
purrh witt 3 skill, ■] )3urrh innsihht 18430 

Off Halij Gastess lare, 
purrh whatt he stannde)?)? wel 3 rihht 

I stall off sojj mecnesse, 
■] nohht ne falle]?}? hefij fall 

Off modijnessess lawe, 18435 

* Col. 398. 



HOMILIES. 289 

Ace stanndcf))? wel, •] herrcne)?)? all 

patt tiss bridgume himm Ix-rcfj)?, 
Wi)7)?innenn inn hiss clene,gast 

purrh Godess Gastess frofre, 
Nu,-whase iss jjiss bridgumess frend 18440 

puss alls ice habbe shoewedd, 
;] stannde]5|j )7uss, ■] herrenej?}? Jjuss 

Whatt tiss bridgume bedej^j?, 
He blisse)?]? wij?}? full blij^e mod 

Off Jjiss bridgumess spa^che, 18445 

Off - fjatt he shsewe)?)? ]5urrh hiss word 

;] ec J^urrh hise tacness, 
patt he wisslike himm sellf iss Godd 

^ Godess Sune off heffne, 
;] so}? bridgume off so|)fasst brid, 18450 

Off all jsatt halljhe genge 
patt haldenn shall hiss bodeword, 

3 folljhenn all hiss wille . 
piss iss mi blisse fuliwiss 

3 itt iss nujju filledd, 18455 

Forr ice amm )3iss bridgumess frend 

All }3urrh hiss mildherrtnesse . 
piss iss min blisse Jjatt I majj 

I so]? meenesse stanndenn, 
patt I ne drajhe nohht ome 18460 

purrh sinnfull modijnesse, 
To wurrjjenn forr bridgume tald 

Off Cristess brid wi)?)? wojhe . 
piss iss mi blisse )?att I majj 

Wi)?]? innwarrd herrte bujhenn 18465 

VOL. n. u 



290 ORMULUM. 

Till Jjiss bridgumess bodeword, 

J herrcnenn till hiss lare . 
piss iss mi blisse J^att ice amm 

puss wurrj^edd her onn erjje, 
purrh Jjiss bridgume, ■] nohht }?urrh me, 18470 

Ne Jjurrh min ajhenn mahhte, 
patt ice maj5 }5iss bridgume sen, , 

■] tatt ice majj himm cnawenn, 
■J tatt ice wurrjjenn amm hiss )?eww, 

J tatt ice majj himm ewemenn . 18475 



;3 Sannt Johan jet sejjde jjuss 

Till hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

■] off hiss Goddcunndnesse, 
Ned iss, 3 itt bihofej?}? • wel 18480 

patt he nu forrjjwarrd waxe, 
■] ec iss ned ~\ god off me, 

patt I nu forr]?warrd wannse , 
■] tiss wass sejjd alls iff he )?uss 

WiJ?]? o]5re wordess sejjde, 18485 

Himm birr]? nu forr]?warrd waxenn swa 

purrh hise micele tacness, 
patt mann himm halde forr so)? Crist 

3 forr so]? Godd onn er]?e, 
Swa ]3att mann lefe onn himm ]?e bett 18490 

-^ lisste till hiss lare . 



* Coll. 399 — 406 wanting. 



HOMILIES. 291 

* . . Drihhtin unndcrrstanndcnn, 
patt all )3att depe -^ daerne witt 

patt iss i Godess herrte 
Iss Godess Sunc, ~^ Godess Word, 18495 

;) Godess daerne spaeche , 
•] forr)5i wass )5e Laferrd Crist 

Off Godess ajhenn kinde, 
Forr Crist wass all so]? Godess witt 

J all hiss daerne spoeche, 18500 

-^ Godess witt •j Godess word 

Iss all an wi)?]? hemm sellfenn . 
3 all Jjatt daerne witt ;j word 

patt wass i Godess herrte 
Toe ure kinde •] ure fla^sh 1S505 

I Sannte Marjess wambe, 
All alls hiss lefe wille wass, 

J all forr ure nede . 
;3 Godess witt ;j Godess word 

Wass ajj occ ajj }7ohhwheJ?|?re 18510 

I Godess herrte 3 inn hiss j^ohht 

All hal ^ unntodaeledd, 
All hal i Godess herrte, •] all 

I Sannte Marjess wambe. 
All alls hiss lefe wille wass 18515 

patt dof) all ]?att himm ]?innke)?]? . 
3 forrjji sejjde Sannt Johan 

O )?iss Goddspelless lare, 
patt "Godess Word wass a wi]?}3 Godd, 

Forr a \>tl% wgerenn ba)?e, 18520 

* Col. 407. 
u 2 



292 ORMULUM. 

Forr ajj wass Sune -] Faderr ajj, 

3 ejjjjerr ajj wij?)5 o)jerr, 
Forr aj5 occ ajj wass Godd, ;) ajj 

Hiss witt wass inn hiss herrte, 
3 Godess witt iss Godess Word 18525 

-^ Godess Sune nemmnedd ; 
■] Godess Sune ■] Godd himm sellf 

pejj waerenn sefre j sefre 
For]? wi|5]3 ]5att an Allmahhti^ Gast, 

patt cume|?|5 off hemm ba]5e . 18530 

-^ Godess word wass a so]? Godd, 

J tatt iss wel to trowwenn ; 
Forr Godess word iss Godess witt 

^ Godess ajhenn kinde, 
-^ Godess kinde j Godess witt 18535 

Iss so]? Godd unntodseledd . 
Forr Godd himm sellf, -^ Godess witt, 

■^ Godess ajhenn kinde 
Sinndenn all an, all an so]? Godd 

patt alle shaffte wrohte . 18540 

Forr Godd iss Godd, ~\ Godess witt 

Iss ec so]? Godd, -^ ba]?e 
pejj sinndenn an Allmahhtij Godd 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte 
For]? wi]?]? ]?att an Allmahhtij Gast, 18545 

patt cumej?]? off hemm ba]?e . 
3 forr]?i sejjde Sannt Johan 

O }?iss Goddspelless lare, 
patt Godess word wass a so}? Godd 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 18550 



HOMILIES. 293 



patt all )5att strenedd iss off" Godd, 
Off Godcss ajhenn kinde, 

All iss itt all j^att illke whatt 

patt Godd iss inn himm scUfcnn , 



piss wass i frummj^e wi)3j5 so)j Godd 18555 

Biforenn alle shaffte ; 
piss Word wass wi)^]? f)e Faderr ajj; 

pe Faderr iss jsatt frummj^e 
patt Godess Sune, Godess word, 

Wass wi}3]7, wi)7)5Utenn frummj^e . 18560 

pe Faderr sellf iss frumm}5e, ace He 

Niss off nan ojierr frummj^e, 
Forr Godd wass aefre swa jjatt He 

Ne toe nan biginninnge, 
Ace all }7e werelld toe att Himm 18565 

Biginninng Jjanne het wrohhte . 
pe Sune iss frumm]3e off frumm|?e, off Godd, 

Off whamm |3e Sune iss strenedd . 
pe Sune iss off J^e Faderr wiss, 

Ace ]3ohh all efennmete 18570 

^ efennmahhti^ Godd wi)?]? himm, 

3 all off efenn elde ; 
Forr ejjl^err iss wifij^utenn ord, 

-^ sefre all unnbigunnenn 
Forr]5 wi]?)3 ]5att an Allmahhtij Gast, ^^ili 

patt cumej)]j off hemm baj^e . 
Onn^aen J^att lajje laeredd folic 

patt spaekenn wrang off Criste, 



294 ORMULUM. 

patt sejjdenn ]?att te Laferrd Crist 

Bigann att Sannte Marje, 18580 

■J tatt he naffde nohht ben ajj 

Hiss Faderr efenneche, 
Ace haffde takenn witerrlij 

Biginninng att hiss moderr, 
All swa summ illc an oj^err child, 18585 

patt strenedd iss to manne, 
Onnfo}? biginninng ]53er }?2er itt 

Iss ]3urrh hiss faderr strenedd, 
* Onnjsen ]?att la]?e Iseredd folic, 

Forr j^ejjre mu]? to dittenn, 18590 

Uss wrat •] sejjde sikerr so]> 

Johan ]?e Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt Godess Sune Jesu Crist 

Wass sefre all unnbigunnenn, 
Wi]?]3 Faderr •] wij?]? Halij Gast 18595 

Inn eche Goddcunndnesse . 
Forr Godess Witt ^ Godess Word 

Iss Godess Sune nemmnedd, 
J Godess Sune iss Jesu Crist, 

Sof) Godd ■] S0J5 Hselennde , 18600 

■] Godess witt wass ajj occ ajj 

Wi]5]? Godd i Godess herrte ; 
3 swa wass Crist so]? Godess witt 

A55 inn hiss Faderr herrte, 
All wij)]? hiss Faderr efennald 18605 

Inn eche Godcunndnesse . 

* Col. 408. 



HOMILIES. 295 

Ace he toe floesh, ;) he warrj? mann 

Inn ure laffdij Marje, 
patt time Jsatt hiss wille wass, 

Nch att tiss werlldess cnde . 18610 

Nu, laferrdinngess, jsen jsatt folic 

patt all ]?urrh hefij sinne 
Sejjdenn Jjatt Godess Sune Crist 

Bigann att Sannte Mar^e, 
gaen all )3att la]3e folic uss wrat 18615 

Johan f>e Goddspellwrihhte, 
~\ sejjde onnja^n hemm alle j?uss, 

To lihhnenn J^ejjre spaeche ; 
I frumnijje wass soj? Godess Word, 

Forr Godess Sune ankennedd 18620 

Wass ajs oce ajj wi]?]3utenn ord, 

Wi)?p)utenn biginninnge, 
Wi]3j? Faderr ~^ wi}?}? Halij Gast 

Inn eche Goddcunndnesse . 



Onnjcen ]?att la]?e Iseredd folic 18625 

patt spsekenn wrang off ba]?e, 
Off Cristess Faderr, heffness Godd, 

•] ec off Crist himm sellfenn, 
patt sej5denn J^att Allmahhtij Godd 

Wass Faderr whanne he wollde, 18630 

•] Sune whanne himm J^uhhte god. 

An had, nohht twejjenn hadess, 
Onnjsen J^att la]?e Iseredd folic, 

Forr Jjejjre mup to dittenn, 



296 ORMULUM. 

Uss wrat ^ sejjde sikerr sof) 18635 

Johan ]3e Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt Godess Sune, Godess Word, 

Wass wi]?]? J?e Faderr sefre ; 
He sejjde jsen hemm alle ]?uss 

To lihhnenn ]?ejjre spseche, 18640 

3 Godess Word wass a wi]?]? Godd 

An had wiJ>J) all an o|5err, 
Forr ure Godd, - Allmahhti^ Godd, 
Iss an Goddcunnd primmnesse, 
* Faderr, j Sune, ■] Halij Gast, 18645 

pre hadess, all an kinde . 
Swa }5att te Sune iss all an had, 

pe Faderr all an o]7err, 
3 Halij Gast iss ec an had, 

3 tatt iss all \t, J^ridde . 18650 

3 illc an had iss o]3err fra 

Toskiledd 3 todseledd; 
Forr ser iss Sune, 3 Faderr ser, 

-] ser iss l^ejjre baj^re 
Allmahhtij Gast, tatt Frofre Gast 18655 

patt cume]?J? off hemm baj^e ; 
3 tohh Jjejj sinndenn alle J^re 
An Godd all unntodseledd . 
3 ajj occ a25 iss illc an had 

Wi]?!? o|)err all an kinde, 18660 

•3 tohh swa ]3ehh iss illc an had 
Ser fra }?e twejjenn o]7re . . 

* Col. 409. 



HOMILIES, 297 

3 forrjji sejjdc Sannt Johan 

O fiiss Goddspellcss lare, 
patt Godess Word wass a wijjj? Godd 18665 

An had wijjj) all an ojierr, 
pohh J?att tejj sinndenn alle jjre 

pre hadess, anfald kinde, 
An sojj Godd, an Allmahhtij Godd 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte, 18670 

■3 illc an had Allmahhtij Godd, 

J an Godd sinndenn alle . 
Onnjaen Jjatt la]3e Iceredd folic 

patt spsekenn wrang off Criste, 
patt sejjdenn }7att te Laferrd Crist 18675 

Wass ajs all unnbigunnenn, 
;] fra j^e Faderr, heffness Godd, 

All ser 3 all an oj^err, 
3 sejjdenn Jjatt he nass na Godd, 

Ne nohht off Godess kinde, 18680 

Onnjaen ]?att la]?e laeredd folic, 

Forr fiejjre niuj? to dittenn, 
Uss wrat 3 sejjde sikerr so]? 

Johan Jje Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt Godess Sune, Godess Word, 18685 

So)5 Godess ajhenn kinde 
Wass a^j soj? Godd, AUmahhtij Godd 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte . 
He sejjde jasn hemm alle ]?uss 

To lihhnenn fjejjre spaeche, 18690 

3 Godess Word wass a so]? Godd 

Wijjjjutenn ord 3 ende . 



298 ORMULUM. 

piss word he sejjde, -^ itt wass so]? 

Alls itt off heffne come ; 
Forr all )?att strenedd iss off Godd, 18695 

Off Godess ajhenn kinde, 
All iss itt all ]?att illke whatt 

patt Godd iss inn himm sellfenn . 
Onnjgen fjatt Ia]5e Iseredd folic 

patt spaekenn wrang off Criste, 18700 

patt sejjdenn ]?att te Laferrd Crist 

Forr sumess kinness dedess 
Wass makedd Godd off er}?li5 mann, 

■J tatt he nass nohht sefre, 
Onnjaen ))att la]5e Iseredd folic, 18705 

Forr jjejjre muj? to dittenn, 
Uss writ ■] sejjde sikerr so]? 

Johan ]3e Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt Crist wass a^j occ ajj soj? Godd 

3 wi)?]3 l^e Faderr sefre . 18710 

He sejjj? onnjsen hemm alle )?uss, 

To lihhnenn ]3ejjre spseche, 
piss wass i frummj?e wi]?]? so]? Godd 

Biforenn alle shaffte ; 
■3 tatt wass sejjd alls iff he Jjuss 1871S 

Wi]?]? openn spaeche sejjde, 
SoJ) Godess witt, so|j Godess word, 

So|3 Godess ajhenn kinde, 
So]? Godess dserne rsed ~\ run, 

Sof) Godess Sune ankennedd, 18720 

Wass ajj occ ajj AUmahhtij Godd 

Wi}?]3Utenn ord j ende. 



HOMILIES. 299 

Wi)?)? Faderr, j \vij7)5 Halij Gast, 

All an i Goddcunndnesse . 
pe FadeiT sellf Allmahhiij Godd 18725 

Iss frummjpe off alle shafTtc, 
patt frummj^e j?att te Sune iss \s\\\> 

An Godd off Godd, an kinde 
Forjj wif))? J3att an AUmahhtij Gast 

patt cume]7)> off hemm bajje . 18730 

puss space off ure Laferrd Crist 

Johan ]?e Goddspellwrihhte 
^gen j^a J^att spoekenn wrang off himm, 

3 off hiss Goddcunndnesse ; 
All }7uss he space onnjoeness hemm 18735 

To lihhnenn }?ej5re spseche, 
J ec forr j^att he woUde uss don 

To sen 3 tunnderrstanndenn, 
Hu mann birr]? lefenn uppo Crist 

3 cnawenn Cristess kinde . 18740 



•] son summ he J?uss haffde uss tahht 

Off Godess Suness kinde, 
He toe anan to taeehenn uss. 

Off Godess Suness dede . 
Forr |?uss he space o J^iss Goddspell 18745 

Off Cristess werrc, ■] sejjde, 
3 )5urrh f)iss Word wass shapenn all 

patt aefre iss anij shaffte, 

* Col. 410. 



300 ORMULUM. 

■] nohht nass wrohht wi|)]5utenn himm 

Oflf all }?att iss summ shaffte . 18750 

Her mahht tu sen Jjatt sme j woh 

Nass shapenn nohht )7urrh Criste ; 
Forr all j^att ifell iss ~^ woh, 

■] all }5att aefre iss sinne, 
All iss i Godess shaffte swa 18755 

patt niss itt tohh na shaffte ; 
Forr all Jjatt sefre Crist sellf shop 

All iss itt god \vij?]3 alle ; 
Ace i J3e shaffte iss sinne j woh 

All f?urrh J^e sellfe shaffte, 18760 

•] nohht ]5urrh Godd, ace all jaen Godd, 

^ all jsen Godess wille . 
puss space ]jiss Goddspellwrihhte off Crist, 

■] ec oflf all hiss dede, 
patt shop all jmtt tatt shapenn iss, 18765 

J god iss all hiss shaflfte ; 
Forr all Jjatt sefre iss sinne j woh 

All comm J?att off }?e defell, 
■] oflf J^att shafftess wharrfeddlejjc 

patt itt iss fundenn inne, 18770 

3 all itt iss onnjaeness Crist 

^ unnderr Cristess wra]?|?e, 
J unnderr Cristess rihhte dom, 

;j inn hiss rihhte wrseche . 
'3 tatt tiss Goddspellwrihhte sejjj?, 18775 

O jjiss Goddspelless lare, 
Oflf Godess Sune, j off hiss witt, 

J oflf all J)att he wrohhte, 



HOMILIES. 301 

patt all Jjalt shafTte {satt wass wrohht 

Wass lif inn himm ]je wrihhte, 18780 

patt wass alls iff he scjjdc |7uss 

Wi}?]? opennlike sjJKche; 
All J)att tatt aifre Crist sellf shop 

Wass whilwendlike shaffte, 
Ace Godess word 3 Godcss witt 18785 

;) Godess daerne rune 
* Nass nohht tohhwhej3]3re whilwendlic, 

Ace ajj onn ane wise ; 
-] all ]7att shaffte Jsatt he shop 

I whilwendlike kinde 18790 

Wass alls itt waere all eche J?ing, 

•3 ajj onn ane wise, 
I Godess herrte, i Godess witt 

patt ajj iss all unnwharrfedd, 
•^ alle shafftess ajj jjurrhsef) 18795 

^ ajj onn ane wise . 
•] forr]?i lifenn ajj occ ajj 

•^ lasstenn alle j^ingess 
I Godess herrte, i Godess witt 

patt life}?)? sefre j lasste]?]? . 18800 



~\ here ice wile shaewenn juw 
piss illke jjurrh an bisne, 

patt alle shafftess sinndenn lif, 
3 lifenn aefre ^ aefre 

♦ Col. 411. 



302 ORMULUM. 

I Godess herrte, i Godess witt 18805 

patt alle shaflfte wrohhte . 
An arrke iss i J^in herrte all wrohht, 

patt iss ]3e crafFt off arrke, 
patt iss J5att crafft tatt t3eche]5|5 \q. 

Off tre to wirrkenn arrke, 18810 

•] J)urrh jjatt arrke Jjatt iss ajg 

All rsedij i }?in herrte 
pu wirrkesst arrkess ajj off tre 

patt eldenn -] forrwurr]?enn, 
■] tatt arrke J^att i J?i witt 188 15 

J i \)va. herrte stanndej?]?, 
Itt lasste|3J> ajj •] life)?]? ajj 

Whil ]3att ti lif )?e lasste]?]? . 
•J Godess witt 3 Godess word 

Iss ajj onn ane wise, 18820 

^ life)?]? ajj •] lasste)?]? ajj 

I Godess herrte unnwharrfedd . 
patt arrke ]?att iss wrohht off tre 

Affterr ]?in herrtess arrke, 
patt arrke iss whilwendlike ]?ing 18825 

-) elde)?]? •] forrwurr]?e)?]? . 
•] all ]?att so]? Godd ]?urrh hiss witt 

3 J?urrh hiss herrte wrohhte. 
All iss itt whilwendlike ]?ing 

patt elde]?)? •] forrwurr]?e]?]? ; 18830 

Ace ajj itt life)?]? ]?ohh swa )?ehh 

•] lasste)?]? ajj unnwharrfedd 
I Godess herrte, i Godess witt 

patt life)?)? aj5 j lasste]?)? . 



HOMILIES. 303 

And Godcss word •] Godess witt, • 18835 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte, 
Wass, fra f>att mannkinn shapenn wass, 

Mannkinne lihht ■] lemc ; 
Forr jifT mcnn wolldenn nimenn gom 

pejj mihhtenn unnderrstanndcnn, 18840 

patt he wass wiss Allmahhtij Godd 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte, 
Forr Godess mahht •] Godess witt 

Wass opennlike sene 
Inn all )je werelld tatt he shop 18845 

Off nohht all att hiss wille ; 
3 taeroff mihhtenn alle menn 

Onnfon $0)7 lihht 3 leme, 
To cunnenn ^ to cnawenn Godd 

patt all jje werelld wrohhte . 18850 

3 heffness lihht bishine]?]? all 

Mannkinne Jiessterrnesse ; 
3 ]?essterrnesse nohht ne toe 

Ace all forrwarrp Jje leme. 
piss }3essterrnesse iss haej^enndom '8855 

3 dwillde inn hgefedd sinness, 
-^ haej^enn troww]?e onn haej^enn Godd, 

3 h3e]7enn lif i jpaewess, 
patt drajhe}?}? menn till helle wa, 

Till helless |5essterrnesse . 18860 

^ aj5 wass i J^iss middellaerd 

Full sutell ■] full sene, 
patt Godess mahht -^ Godess witt 

^ Godess daerne rune 



304 ORMULUM. 

Wass all jjwerrt ut unnsejjenndlic 18865 

Inn alle kinne shaffte ; 
Ace all mannkinn full neh forrwarrp 

patt lihht tatt shan onn er]?e 
Off Godd •] off hiss depe witt 

Inn alle kinne shaffte . 18870 

Forr all mannkinn well neh wass all 

Bididdredd -^ forrblendedd 
purrh defell ■^ ]3urrh haejjenndom, 

^ ))urrh orrmete sinness, 
Swa })att all folic wel neh forrlet 18875 

To jjennkenn ohht off heffne, 
To sekenn ■^ to cnawenn Godd, 

To lufenn Godd 3 j^ewwtenn . 
^ tohh swa l^ehh }3ohh all folic neh 

All haffde Godd forrlaetenn, 18880 

pohh rsew himm off hiss handewerrc, 

Off - Jjatt itt for till helle, 
3 toe ^ sennde an sanderrmann 

patt wass Johan jehatenn . 
* Johan Bapptisste iss J^iss Johan 18885 

patt we nu mselenn ummbe, 
Johan l^att wass jpurrh Drihhtin sennd 

purrh Jjatt tatt he wass strenedd 
Off moderr •] off faderr stren, 

patt time j^att hemm ba)3e 18890 

Wass l^ej^re kinde gan all ut 

To tiddrenn 3 to taemenn, 

* Col. 412. 



HOMILIES. 305 

Swa Jjatt tcjj waircnn baj^e }5a 

Off swij^e mikell elde, 
patt time )7att hemm Drihhiin jaff 18895 

To strenenn \>\%% Bapptisste . 
-^ forrjji wass he sennd Jjurrh Godd 

3 all ]jurrh Godess mahhte, 
Forr]?i Jsatt he wass strenedd her 

Off faderr -^ off moderr, 18900 

purrh Gastess jife 3 j^urrh hiss mahht, 

•] nohht )5urrh J?ejjre kinde . 
puss wass Johan Bapptisste sennd 

Biforenn Cristess come, 
To wittness off jpatt so);e lihht 18905 

patt shoUde cumenn newenn . 
■] forr |jatt he wass sennd J5urrh Godd, 

Forr)?i mihhte he wel m3elenn, 
-\ berenn wittness i })e folic 

Off Godess Suness come, 18910 

patt shollde wurr]?enn mann to )3ann 

patt menn himm mihhtenn cnawenn, 
3 hanndlenn himm 3 habbenn himm 

Bitwenenn hemm onn erj^e, 
^ tatt he mihhte |7urrh hiss dgej? 189 15 

Utlesenn menn off helle, 
•] turrnenn hemm till Crisstenndom 

3 till ]3e rihhte Isefe, 
3 Iserenn hemm, -^ hellpenn hemm 

To winnenn heffness blisse, 1S920 

Forr swa to lihhnenn alle )3a 

patt haffdenn sejjd Jpurrh dwilde, 

VOL. II. X 



3o6 ORMULUM. 

patt all mannkinn wass swa forrdon 

purrh Adam •] )3urrh Eve, 
patt itt ne mihhte naefre mar 18925 

Ben lesedd fra J)e defell . 
-] forr )?iss illke wass Johan 

Bapptisste sennd to manne, 
To berenn wittness off J^att lem 

patt shollde cumenn newenn . i8j3o 

;} nass he nohht hlmm sellf j^att lem 

patt he wass sennd to spellenn ; 
Ace he ban wittness i ]?e folic 

patt so]? lihht cumenn shollde, 
patt alle mihhtenn J^urrh hiss spell, 18935 

giff Jjejj hemm sellf ne wolldenn, 
O Godess Sune, o Godess Word 

Wi]5j? fulle troww]5e lefenn . ' 

patt lihht wass witerrlij so]? lihht 

patt lihhte]?]? here onn erj^e 18940 

lUc an lifisshe mann mennissh 

patt cume]?)? her to manne . 
* Forr iwhillc mann, J^att lihhtedd iss 

purrh lihht off rihhte laefe, 
Illc an iss lihhtedd J^urrh ]7att lihht 18945 

patt Crist to manne brohhte, 
purrh fuUuhht ~^ )?urrh Crisstenndom, 

J )?urrh ]?e rihhte Isefe . 
patt iss |5att soj^e lihht •] lem 

patt lede}?)3 upp till heffne 1S950 

* Col. 413. 



HOMILIES. 307 

patt folic, Jjatt lcfc)5}3 ujipo Godd, 

1 cnawcj^f) Godd 3 Jjcwwte)?)? . 
J tiss lihht shine)?}? ec o J^a 

patt all Jjiss lihht forrwerrpenn, 
Ace hemm ne cumcj?)? rihht na god 18955 

Off Jiatt itt onn hcmm shine)?)? ;» 
Itt shine)?]? upponn hemm inoh, 

purrh )?att tejj sen ^ herenn 
AH )?att unnsejjenndlike god 

patt comm )?urrh Crist to manne, 18960 

Ace hemm ne cume]?)? rihht na god 

Off )?att itt onn hemm shine)?)?, 
Ace mikell ifell cume)?)? hemm 

All )?urrh rihht dom )?seroffe . 
Forr swa )?e5j mare herenn j sen 18965 

Off Cristess rihhtwisnesse, 
Swa shulenn )?ej5 )?urrh Jesu Crist 

All |?urrh rihht dom ben demmde, 
To dreghenn wi)?)? ))e la)?e gast 

All ]?ess te mare pine, 18970 

Jiff fjatt iss )?att hemm nohht niss off 

To foUghenn Cristess lare, 
J jiff ]?att tejj ne kepenn nohht 

Noff Crist, noff Cristess moderr . 
So)? heffness lihht shine]?)? uppo 18975 

pe troww)?elgese lede. 
Ace hemm ne cume]?)? rihht nan god 

Off )?att itt onn hemm shine]?]?, 
All all swa summ ]?e sunebaem 

Bishine]?]? all )?e blinde, 18980 

X 2 



308 ORMULUM. 

3 himm ne cumef)}? rihht na god 
Oflf f>att itt onn himm shine]?]? . 



Johan ]?e Goddspellwrihhte sejj]?, 

Swa summ je littlaer herrdenn, 
patt iwhillc an lifisshe mann 18985 

patt cume}?}) her to manne 
Iss lihhtedd wi]?]? so]? heffness Hhht 

I Crisstenndom J)urrh trow\v}?e . 
Ace he ne sejj]? nohht swa, forrj^i 

patt all mannkinn iss lihhtedd 18990 

purrh fulluhht •] ]7urrh Crisstenndom, 

^ jjurrh ]5e rihhte Isefe . 
Fori mikell folic ■] unnjerim 

Iss jet to dajj onn er]7e, 
Judisskenn folic, •] haejjenn folic, 18995 

patt Jjwerrt ut nohht ne kepe]?]) 
To cumenn till ]?e Crisstenndom, 

To lefenn uppo Criste, 
Ace wune]?]? unnderr hae]3enndom 

I dwildess J^essterrnesse . 19000 

Ace itt iss sejjd, -\ sett Jjurrh himm 

O Jjiss Goddspelless lare, 
Forr])i ]?att ille an mann, J^att iss 

purrh rihhte Isefe lihhtedd, 
lUc an iss lihhtedd ])urrh ])att lihht 19005 

patt Crist to manne brohhte . 
■] mann majj unnderrstanndenn Jjiss 

get onn an ojierr wise . 



HOMILIES. 309 

pe sawle iss here nemmnedd mann 

J |5urrh J5e mann bitacnedd, 19010 

Forr Jjurrh jjatt manness sawle iss lie 

WiJ?]? Godd inn onnlicnesse, 
pajr ]3urrh majj itt ben nemmnedd mann, 

3 \vi]7]5 mannshipe wurrfiedd . 
3 itt majj ec ben nemmnedd mann, 190 15 

Forrj^i )?att manness sawle 
Iss i J5e mann }je beltre lott, 

Forr Jjatt itt comm off hefFne 
To wurrjjenn lif i manness lie 

patt shapenn wass off erj^e . 19020 

■] ec forr)3i j^att manness lie 

pe manness bodij kinde 
Iss all wij3}3utenn o }?e mann, 

3 sawle ]78er wi|3]?innenn, 
paerfore iss itt rihht nemmnedd mann, 19025 

patt mann j^att heffness leme 
Bishine}?]? unnderr Crisstenndom, 

;] lihhte]?}? unnderr Irefe . 
Tacc nu ]?e sawle forr Jjatt mann 

patt cume]?]? her to manne, 19030 

patt iss to seggenn opennlij, 

patt mann itt unnderrstannde, 
patt sawle iss haldenn rihht forr mann 

patt cumej?]? her to libbenn. 
Her i Jjiss Crisstenndomess lif 19035 

* patt Cristess hird iss inne . 

* Col. 414. 



jio ORMULUM. 

Forr J?urrh fulluhht i Crisstenndom 

^ |?urrh \t rihhte laefe 
Iss illc an sawle lihhtcdd her 

patt lifef)]? her onn er]3e . 19040 

■] illc an sawle fiatt niss nohht 

purrh rihhte laefe lihhtedd, 
Illc an inn hire sinne iss dsed 

Biforenn Godess ehne . 
Her i ]?iss werelld iss an lif 19045 

patt all iss full off sinness, 
patt iss fie lif off alle J)a 

patt folljhenn here 3 fillenn 
All )?e5jre flaeshess fule lusst 

Inn alle kinne sinne . 19050 

piss lif niss nohht rihht nemmnedd lif 

Ace dsej? itt majj ben nemmnedd, 
Forr |3att itt drajhe]?}? ajj dunnwarrd 

Inntill ]?e dae)? oflf helle . 
Ace unnderr Crisstenndom iss lif 19055 

patt wel majj lif ben nemmnedd, 
Forr J)att itt drajhej?]? ajj uppwarrd 

Inntill ]7e lif off heffne . 
-\ tiss lif unnderr Crisstenndom 

TotN\inne]3]3 3 toshsedej?}? 19060 

All Cristess folic fra defiess folic 

I dedess 3 i j^aewess, 
Inn etinng -^ inn drinnkinng ec, 

I claj?inng 3 i troww]?e, 
Swa f)att te Laferrd Cristess hird, 19065 

Whil ]3att itt life]3j3 here, 



HOMILIES. 3 1 1 

Iss all bifundenn swa summ itt 

. Inn o}5crr werelld waere . 
■] ,^uw birrjj witenn fiohh swa fsehh 

pohh Sannt Johan Bapptisstc 19070 

Nass nohht himm sellf }?att soj^e lihht, 

patt comm ]?urrh Crist to manne, 
patt lihht tatt lihhte]?]? iwhillc mann 

patt lihhtedd iss onn erj^e, 
pohhwheJ?j3re, witt tu wel )5att he 11^075 

Wass aness kinness leme . 
He wass )?att lihht J^att lihhtedd wass 

purrh Cristess so)?e leme, 
He w^ass tatt lihht tatt jaff uss lihht 

Ace nohht tohh ]3urrh himm sellfenn ; 19080 

Forr jjurrh Jsatt he wass filledd all 

Off Halij Gastess lare, 
paer j^urrh jafT himm Jje Laferrd Crist 

To lihhtenn menness herrtess, 
purrh fulluhht 3 ]?urrh spell off Crist 19085 

-] ec ]?urrh halij bisne . 
Ace Crist himm sellf he wass so]? lihht 

patt shan all Jjurrh himm sellfenn, 
patt lihhte]?]? all ]3att lihhtedd iss, 

To gan ]5e rihhte wejje . 19090 



J Godess Word, so)? leme 3 lihht 

Wass i f)e werelld fundenn. 
So)? Godd off Godd, so)? mann off mann, 

An had off )?rinne kinde; 



3 1 2 ORMULUM. 

Forr Crist soj? Godd, -] ec so)? mann 19095 

Off bodij ^ off sawle, 
Wass, alls hiss lefe wille wass, 

Her i J^iss werelld fundenn, 
Forr l^att he wollde ]?urrh hiss dse]? 

Utlesenn menn off helle, 19100 

;] turrnenn hemm till Crisstenndom, 

J till J3e rihhte laefe, 
■] tgechenn hemm, j hellpenn hemm 

To winnenn heffness blisse . 
3 |3urrh himm wass J)e werelld wrohht 19 105 

Forr he shop alle shaffte, 
Annd tohh swa )?ehh ne cnew himm nohht 

pe werelld alls itt ahhte, 
patt Judewisshe folic ]?att wass 

purrh hete ^ ni]? forrblendedd, 19110 

3 |3urrh ]3att laj?e modijlejjc 

patt dide hemm Crist forrwerrpenn, 
patt illke folic ne cnew himm nohht 
* Swa summ hemm birrde himm cnawenn, 
patt he wass Godess Sune -^ Godd, i9"5 

patt alle shaffte wrohhte, 
^ tatt he wass o moderr hallf 

So]? mann all clene off sinne, 
Forr ]?att he wollde ]?urrh hiss dse|? 

Utlesenn menn off helle . 19120 

Crist comm inntill hiss ajhenn ping, 

Inntill hiss ajhenn birde, 

* Col. 415. 



HOMILIES. 313 

Innlill jjiss midclcllocrd tatt wass 

All shapenn |5urrh himm sell fen n ; 
^ he comm inntill all mannkinn 19125 

patt ec wass all hiss shafftc, 
Forr all folic wass hiss handcwerrc, 

3 all inn hise walde . 
^ hise menn ne tokenn nohht 

Wi]?]? himm swa summ hemm birrde; 19130 

Hemm birrde lefenn upponn himm, 

;] lufenn himm •] drajdenn, 
"] cnawenn himm j J^ewwtenn himm, 

^ hise lajhess haldenn, 
3 alle mast forrwurrpenn himm lyi^s 

purrh here depe sinne, 
Forr Jjatt te defell hafFde hemm all 

Bididdredd j forrblendedd, 
3 all forrbundenn 3 forrdon 

purrh hse]5enndom -j dwilde ; 19140 

3 forr]?enn Cristess kinness menn 

patt he wass borenn offe, 
Hiss Judewisshe folic, J)att wass 

Himm sibb o moderr hallfe, 
pejj alle mast forrwurrpenn himm 19145 

To lufenn 3 to ]?ewwtenn . 
•] forr ]?att mannkinn ajj wass swa, 

Fra ]5att mannkinn wass awwnedd, 
patt aj5 wass i J?iss middellaerd 

Summ lott off gode sawless, 19 150 

patt cnewenn Godd, 3 leddenn hemm 

Clennlike ■] rihht onn erj^e, 



314 ORMULUM. 

•^ ec forr ]5att te Laferrd Crist, 

Whanne he comm her to manne, 
Fand sume off J^a f^att tokenn wel 19155 

WiJ?j3 himm j wi}?Jj hiss lare, 
pa menn j^att tokenn wel wi]?]? himm 

Hemm alle jaff he mahhte, 
purrh himm •] ]?urrh hiss Frofre Cast 

To wurrjjenn Godess chilldre, 19 160 

purrh fuUuhht -^ ]3urrh Crisstenndom, 

■] l^urrh )3e rihhte Isefe ; 
pa menn jaff he J^urrh Halij Gast 

To wurrj^enn hise bre)?re, 
To ben arrfname for]? wi]?]? himm 19 '65 

Off heffness kineriche . 
patt sinndenn alle f)a Jsatt rihht 

O Cristess name trowwenn, 
patt lefenn innwarrdlike wel 

patt Crist iss S0J5 Haelennde 191 7° 

Till alle f)a )3att lufenn himm, 

-\ hise lajhess haldenn , 
patt iss ]3att flocc ]3att borenn iss 

Off Godd Jjurrh Godess are, 
purrh fulluhht ■] j^urrh Halij Gast, 19175 

•] Jjurrh {5e rihhte Isefe . 
patt iss ]7att flocc ]?att borenn iss 

Off Halij Gast wi]?)? trowwj^e. 
Off halljhedd funnt i Cristess hus 

O Cristess name fullhtnedd, 19 180 

patt halljhe flocc Jjatt borenn iss 

Off Godd o swillke wise, 



HOMILIES. 315 

-^ nohht off blod, noff floeshess lusst, 

Noff weress maene strenedd . 
Forr all mannkinn iss borenn her 19 185 

* Off faderr ^ off moderr, 
purrh sinnfull flceshess fule lusst 

Unnderr Adamess sinne, 
To drejhenn \vi]?]5 |5e lajje gast 

A butenn ende pine . 19 190 

J all forrjji ne majj na mann 

Ben borrjhenn att hiss ende 
purrh jjatt, tatt he wass borenn her 

Off faderr ;) off moderr, 
Butt iff |jatt he be borenn efft, 19 195 

O Cristess name fullhtnedd, 
To vvurrj^enn Godess ajhenn stren 

3 Godess sune onn er]?e, 
purrh fuUuhht ■] Jjurrh hali^ lif, 

-^ J3urrh ]?e rihhte laefe . 19200 

3 Godess Word iss makedd flaesh 

All forr ]3att illke nede, 
To biggenn her bitwenenn menn 

Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
To lesenn mannkinn jjurrh hiss daej? 19205 

Ut off Jje defless walde, 
To turrnenn menn till Crisstenndom 

■] till ]7e rihhte laefe, 
To firrjjrenn hemm J?urrh halij lif 

To wurr]3enn Godess chilldre . 192 10 

* Col. 416. 



3i6 ORMULUM. 

^ tatt wass, summ ]?u mihht wel sen, 

Unnsejjenndlic mccnesse, 
patt Godd Allmahhtij wollde swa 

Himm ni]?]?renn here j lajhenn 
Forr mannkinn, j^att wass all forrdon 192 15 

^aen himm 3 all forr\vurr]?enn . 
Forr J^att wass wiss sellcu]? meclejjc, 

■] sellcu]? sedmodnesse, 
patt dide Godd to wurr]?enn mann, 

Himm sellfenn swa to ni]?|?renn, 19220 

Forr ]3att he wollde jifenn menn 

To wurrjjenn Godess chilldre, 
Swa |?att tejj shoUdenn hejhe ben 

Swa summ j^ejj enngless wserenn, 
purrh |?att he shollde makenn hemm 19225 

Arrfname wi]?]? himm sellfenn, 
Onn heffne, j er]7e, 3 oferr all 

Off all hiss kineriche . 
J we })att lefenn upponn himm, 

-] lufenn himm ;] cnawenn, 19230 

We saejhenn, alls hiss wille wass, 

Hiss wurr|3shipe 3 hiss wullderr, 
patt wullderr ]?att bilammp all rihht 

Till so]? Crist, so]5 Hselennde, 
patt wass ankennedd Sune off Godd, 19235 

Unnsejjenndlike strenedd . 



piss sejjde off ure Laferrd Crist 
Johan ]3e Goddspellwrihhte, 



HOMILIES. 317 

He sejjde o piss Goddspell jjatt he 

■;] Cristess o]3re posstless 'VM'^ 

Saejhenn wi]^)? erjjiic ejhc, •] ec 

Wi}?)? IxffuU herrtess sihh]?c 
O )?ej3re Laferrd Jesu Crist 
* Hiss Goddcunndnessess kinde . 
^ tatt wass scjjd alls iff he J)uss 19245 

WijjJ? openn spseche sejjde, 
We saejhenn o jie Laferrd Crist 

Hiss Goddcunndnesses wullderr, 
p3er ]33er he talde spell himm sellf, 

paer |3ser he wrohhte tacness, 19250 

pser foer himm wharrfedd wass hiss hew 

Biforenn hise posstless, 
paer Jjaer he ras jse Jjridde dajj 

Off doejjess slasp to life, 
paer Jjaer he ]3urrh hiss ajhenn mahht, 19255 

All att hiss ajhenn wille, 
Stah upp till heffne all opennlij 

Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
paer soejhe we |5att he wass Godd, 

~\ mann all clene ofi" sinne, 19260 

paer ssejhe we J^att he wass Godd 

~\ Godess ajhenn kinde, 
^ Godess Sune j Godess Word, 

^ Godess witt -^ mahhte. 
So]? Godd, ankennedd oflf soj? Godd, 19265 

Ace all wi]?]7Utenn moderr, 

* Col. 417. 



31 8 ORMULUM. 

So]? mann, wij^jputenn faderr stren, 

Off dene maj^denn kennedd . 
■] we Jjatt tokenn wel wij?j5 himm 

purrh lufe j ec )?urrh troww]?e, _ 19270 

We saejhenn wel ]?att he wass full 

Off sedmodnesse ■] are, 
■] ec off soj^fasstnessess mahht 

Inn ure mennisscnesse . 
piss wrat uss upponn hiss Goddspell 19275 

Johan ]?e Goddspelhvrihhte, 
Forr ]5att he wollde don uss wel 

To sen -^ tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt swa wass Crist S0J5 Godd tatt he 

Wass ]?ohh so]? mann off moderr, 19280 

* patt Godd wass mann, -\ mann wass Godd, 

An had off J^rinne kinde, 
Inn ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

patt cumenn wass to manne, 
To ben bitwenenn menn •] Godd, 19285 

To sahhtlenn hemm j sammnenn . 
Forr J7urrh }?att Crist wass mann wi]?]? menn, 

J jaff hiss lif o rode, 
paer })urrh wass Adam 3 hiss kinn 

Utlesedd fra J^e defell . 19290 

■] J?urrh ]?att Crist wass Godd wij)}? Godd 

-\ Godess Sune off heffne, 
pser )7urrh he wann att Godd tatt he 

Forrjaff mannkinn hiss wra}?]3e . 
1 forr]?i wass })e Laferrd Crist 19295 

All )3werrt ut full off baj^e, 



HOMILIES. 319 

Off millce, off are, off aeddmodlcjjc, 

3 ec off so)7fasstnessc . 
Off are 3 millce wass he full, 

piss birr J? )5e full wel trowwenn, 19.^00 

Forr Jjatt tatt he wass MiirrJ^enn mann, 

patt wass all Jjurrh hiss are, 
Forr jialt he wollde uss lesenn ut 

Off helle Jjurrh hiss are . 
Off so)?fasstnesse wass he full, 19305 

Forr]?i j^att he wass ba]3e 
So]? Godd off Godd, so]? mann off mann, 

3 haffde himm sellf wel filledd 
All ]?att tatt cwiddedd haffde ben 

Off himm -^ off hiss come . 19310 

3 we Jjatt tokenn wel wi]?]? Crist 

I lufe -^ ec i trowwj^e, 
We lodenn alle twinne ladd 

Off hiss godnessess welle, / 

Hiss are, - ]?att he })urrh hiss das]? 193 15 

Uss redde fra }je defell, 
3 drohh uss till ]?e Crisstenndom 

3 till })e rihhte laefe . 
^ get we lodenn tekenn ]?att 

Off hiss godnessess welle, 19320 

Hiss are, - J?att he takenn shall 

Uss alle inntill hiss riche. 
To brukenn resste ~) ro wi]?}? himm 

A butenn ende i blisse, 
Jiff ]?att himm like]?]? lue lif 19325 

3 ure lifess ende . 



320 ORMULUM. 

* Forr Drihhtin sette lajheboc 

purrh INIoyssen onn erjje, 
'^ J3urrh ]?e Laferrd Crist iss sett 

So]? are ^ sojjfasstnesse . 19330 

piss ferrs uss sejjde ^ sette o boc 

Johan J3e Goddspellwrihhte ; 
•] itt wass sejjd alls iff he J?uss 

Wi]?j5 openn spseche sejjde, 
Att Crist we tokenn all J^att god 19335 

-^ all J?att hald 3 hellpe, 
■] all ]3att witt ■] all j^att mahht 

3 all ]5att gode wille, 
patt aefre iss fundenn her inn uss 

purrh whatt we Drihhtin cwemenn . 19340 

^ tatt we lefenn rihht o Godd 

■3) lufenn himm 3 dredenn, 
~\ tatt we Drihhtin cnawenn rihht 

3 J)e\\n^'tenn himm tocweme, 
All comm uss ]3att |)urrh Jesu Crist ^9345 

^ }3urrh hiss lefe come, 
3 nohht |?urrh INIoysaen, ne nohht 

purrh Sannt Johan Bapptisste . 
Forr Mo)'ssesess lajheboc 

Wass sett, forr ]7att itt shollde 1935° 

Shaewenn J)e foUc all l^ejjre woh 

J alle J^ejjre sinness, 
Forr Jjatt tejj sholldenn mekenn hemm 

To sekenn till ]3e laeche, 

* Col. 418. 



HOMILIES. 321 

Till Godess Sune Jesu Crist 19,^55 

patt time jjatt he come . 
1 ec |?e lajheboc wass sett, 

Forr J)att itt shollde cwiddenn 
patt Godess Sune Messyas 

To manne cumenn shollde, 19360 

To lesenn mannkinn ])urrh hiss da;}? 

Ut off ]?e defless walde, 
Forr Jjatt hemm shollde )7ess te bett 

Affterr hiss come langenn, 
-^ takenn ]?ess te bett wijjfj himm 19365 

patt time )?att he come . 



* J Sannt Johan Bapptisste wass 

Full god •] Godd full cweme, 
■J tohh nass himm nohht jifenn mahht 

To clennsenn menn oflf sinness, 19370 

Ace himm wass jifenn mahht •] witt 

To ki|3enn Cristess come, 
patt shollde lesenn ]?urrh hiss dae|> 

Mannkinn ut fra J)e defell, 
3 clennsenn menn wi]?]? Halij Gast 19375 

Off alio kinne sinne, 
purrh fuUuhht ^ j^urrh Crisstenndom, 

■] Jjurrh ]7e rihhte laefe . 
J ioxx\\ sejjde Sannt Johan 

Bapptisste to jje lede, 19380 

* Col. 419. 

VOL. 11. Y ' 



1 

322 ORMULUM. 

patt he nass nohht Crist, Godess Word, 

patt cumenn wass to manne, i 

Ace sanderrmann biforenn Crist I 

To ki]?enn Cristcss come . " 

Nan mann ne mihhte naefrc sen 19385 

Allmahhtij Godd onn er)?e 
WiJjJ? er]3lic ejhe off erj^lij flgesh 

I }5iss dsejjshildijnesse . 
Ankennedd Sune Jesu Crist 

Mannkinne sellj^e •] hoele, 19390 

patt inn hiss Faderr bosemm iss 

He kidde, he sejjde, he talde . 
piss sejjde 3 sette o Jsiss Goddspell 

Johan |3e Goddspellwrihhte, 
■] uss birr]? lokenn whatt itt se^^]?, i9395 

^ whatt itt uss bitacne|?]7, 
Whatt kidde for]?, whatt talde forjj 

Crist Godess Sune ankennedd, 
patt inn hiss Faderr bosemm iss 

All an wi|))3 himm i kinde . 19400 

Whatt kidde he for]?, whatt talde he for]? 

Till hise dere ]?ewwess, 
Till ]?a ]7att tokenn wel wi]?]? himm 

purrh lufe 1 ec J^urrh troww]3e ? 
He talde ]?ejjm, 3 kidde ]7ej5m 19405 

purrh Halij Gastess rune, 
3 ]3urrh hiss ajhenn halljhe spell 

J ]3urrh Jjatt tejj himm cnewenn. 
He talde ]5e2jm hu mann majj Godd 

Cnawenn j sen onn er]?e, 19410 



HOMILIES. 323 

Swa Jjatt itt majj ben rihht inoh 

To bcrrhlcss till ]3e sawle . 
Forr nass nan niann J^att mihhte sen, 

Ne cnawcnn, nunnderrstanndenn 
patt an Allmahhtij Godd tatt iss 194 '5 

primmncsse inn anfald kinde, 
Butt iff f)att Godess Sune Crist 

Itt dide himm tunnderrstanndenn, 
purrh Halij Gastess halljhe run 

~\ jjurrh hiss ajhenn lare, 19420 

patt wise Jjatt erjjlike mann 

Maj5 gastlike unnderrstanndenn 
-\ cnawenn Drihhtin Godd j sen 

Wi]?]? clennsedd sawless ejhe ; 
Forr nass he naefre sejhenn her 19425 

purrh er|?lij flaeshess ejhe 
patt wise ]?att himm enngless sen 

Inn hiss goddcunnde kinde . 
Whatt Abraham, whatt Moysses, 

Whatt tiss ■] tatt pro fete, »943o 

Ne saejhenn j^ejj nohht Drihhtin Godd 

Inn hiss goddcunnde kinde ? 
Na fulijwiss, ne sabh himm nan 

Wij3|5 erj^lij flceshess ejhe, 
patt wise J^att himm enngless sen 19435 

Inn hiss goddcunnde kinde . 
Hu shall mann unnderrstanndenn J?att 

patt writenn stannt o boke, 
patt halljhe weress ssejhenn Godd 

Her i J^iss lif onn er]?e ? 19440 

Y 2 



324 ORMULUM. 

pejj saejhenn Godd wijjj? ehne, ace nohht 

Inn hiss goddcunnde kinde, 
Ace halljhe weress seejhenn Godd 

I shafftess onnlienesse, 
All o ]7att wise ]?att Johan 19445 

Bapptisste sahh wi)?]? ehne 
Off hefFne cumenn Godess Gast 

Inn aness cuUfress like 
Uppo \)Q Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

paer he stod o \q strande, 19450 

par he wass fullhtnedd i ]?e flumm ^ 

Att Sannt Johaness hande . 
-^ o ]5att wise maj^ niann sen 

So]? Godd wi]?]? er|3lic ejhe, 
patt Godess Gast off heffne comm 19455 

I firess onnlienesse 
Uppo |3e Laferrd Cristess hird, 

An daj5 att unnderrn time . 
I fir j^ejj saejhenn Godess Gast 

I shafftess onnlienesse ; 19460 

Ne mihhte himm nan mann elless sen 

Wi]?]? erjjlij flseshess ejhe . 
Forr Godd •j Godess ajhenn Gast 

Inn hiss goddcunnde kinde 
Iss all Jjwerrt ut unnsejhennlic 19465 

Till erjjlic ejhe sihhjje . 
Profetess sse^henn Drihhtin ec 
* Ace all onn o|5err wise . 

* Col. 420. 



HOMILIES. 325 

pejj sxjhenn Godcl unnscirhennlij 

purrh sawless gastlij sihhjjc, 19470 

■] ec i gastlij shafftess hew, 

Nohht inn hiss ajhenn kinde . 
^ Godd AUmahhtij jife uss swa 

Gastlike tunnderrstanndenn, 
^ swa to cnawenn -] to sen «9475 

Himm sellfenn j hiss kinde, 
Swa J)att we motenn alle imaen 

Himm sen inn heffness bHsse, 
patt wise |?att himm enngless sen 

Inn all hiss Goddcunndnesse . 19480 

Amaen ; • 

Ice hafe sej^d whatt Sannt Johan 

pe Goddspelhvrihhte sejjde 
Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

^ off Johan Bapptisste ; 
Off Crist tatt he wass wurrj^enn mann 19485 

To lesenn menn off helle, 
■^ off Johan |5att he wass sennd 

Biforenn Cristess come, 
To kijjenn i J^e folic ]?att Crist 

pa shoUde cumenn newenn . 19490 

3 tffir biforenn sejjde ice ec. 

Me mine]?]?, off hemm baj^e. 
Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

1 off Johan Bapptisste ; 
Off Jjatt te Laferrd Crist bigann, 19495 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 



326 ORMULUM. 

To fullhtnenn folic ]?urrh Halij Gast, 

To clennsenn hemm off sinness, 
Rihht i j^att time j^att Johan 

Bapptisste wass to fullhtnenn, 19500 

Onnfasst an kasstelltun J?att wass 

Salim bi name nemmnedd, 
3 tatt wass inn an ende land 

patt wass Ennon jehatenn . 
■] ec I sej^de \-xx summ del 19505 

Off l^ejjre Lerninngcnihhtess . 
I sejjde ]3ser summ del off - hu 

Johaness Lerninngcnihhtess 
Tokenn to sannenn fasste onnjaen 

pe Judewisshe lede, 195 10 

Off Johaness fulluhht, -^ off 

patt fulluhht tatt te Laferrd 
Bigunnenn haffde amang Jse folic 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess; 
-y hu J^ejj comenn till Johan 195 1 5 

Bapptisste j^ejjre majjstre, 
To wrejenn ure Laferrd Crist 

Off ]3att he toe to fullhtnenn ; 
Forr ]?att tejj wolldenn brinngenn ni]? 

I Sannt Johaness herrte 19520 

Onnjsen ]?e Laferrd Crist, ace l^ejj 

Ne mihhtenn nohht itt forJ?enn . 
■] ec I sejjde Jjger summ del, 

Hu Sannt Johan Bapptisste 
gaff sware off ure Laferrd Crist 19525 

Till hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 



HOMILIES. 327 

To don hcmm tunnderrstanndenn wel 

patt Crist wass Godd off heffne, 
■] tatt he nass himm sellf nohht Crist, 
* Ace mann i sinne strenedd ; 19530 

Forr J^att he wollde cwennkcnn swa 

Inn hise Lerninngcnihhtess 
All l^ejjre Mra)7]7e, j hete, ■] nij?, 

patt tejj onnjcen ]3e Laferrd 
Haffdenn, fiurrh sinne 3 all wi]?)? woh, i9535 

Off Jjatt he toe to fullhtnenn ; 
Forr, jiff J^ejj wolldenn witenn itt, 

pejj mihhtenn unnderrstanndenn 
Att tejjre majjstress mu]? inoh 

patt he wass sennd to fullhtnenn, ^954° 

To wunenn swa |je folic j^serto, 

Forr jjatt tejj sholldenn jernenn 
Affterr ]?e Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

patt shoUde hemm letenn fullhtnenn 
purrh Halij Cast inn halljhedd funnt, *9545 

To clennsenn hemm off sinness . 
■J her ice wile tellenn for]? 

Off whatt bilammp |5a si|)]3enn, 
Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

^ off Johan Bapptisste . 1955° 

* Col. 421. 



328 ORMULUM. 

SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXX. 
I fie audiens quia murmurabant Pharisei quod baptizaret. 

Affterr ]7att ure Laferrd Crist 

pe folic bigunnenn haffde 
To fullhtnenn i Judealand 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
He cnew well, alls itt write]?]? uss 19555 

Johan |?e Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt tatt Farisewisshe folic. 

Strang wra]?]3e takenn haffde 
gaen himm, j^att wass att Sannt Johan 

Bapptisste wurrj?enn fuUhtnedd, 19560 

;] heldenn, alls hemm J^uhhte wel, 

Wi]7]? Sannt Johan Bapptisste . 
He wisste ]?att tatt la]?e folic 

gsen himm wass wurrfjenn bolljhenn, 
Forr Jjatt tejj haffdenn herrd off himm, 19565 

patt miccle mare genge 
Off Lerninngcnihhtess wass att himm 

pann att Johan Bapptisste ; 
3 ec forr }?att mann haffde hemm sejjd 

patt he fullhtnede lede, 19570 

Forrjpi \t%% haffdenn ni]? wi}?}? himm 

■] sinnfull hete ~^ wra]?]?e . 
3 Crist sellf ne fullhtnede nohht, 

Ace hise Lerninngcnihhtess 



I 



HOMILIES. 329 

FuUhtnedcnn folic inn hali,'^ funnt, i9S75 

To clcnnscnn hcmm off sinne ; 
■] forr J?att Crist itt cncw inoh 

3 wisste itt wel wij?]? alle, 
patt tatt Farisewisshe folic 

^cen himm wass wurrfjcnn boUjhenn, 195S0 

He for ut off Judealand 

Wijjjj hise Lerninngcnihihtess 
Inntill J)e land off Galile, 

Forr j^ejjre ni]? to kelenn . 
Herode King off Galile 19585 

Wass ifell mann wij?]? alle, 
patt illke la]?e Herodess stren 

patt sloh \)t little barrness, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde cwellenn Crist 

Amang hemm, jiff he mihhte, 1959° 

J forr ]3att tiss Herode King 

Wass ifell mann wi]?]? alle, 
-^ haffde takenn all wi]?]? woh 

Filippess wif hiss broj^err, 
Johan Bapptisste wisste itt wel 1959S 

■] itt himm oferr]?uhhte, 
■J he bigrap j^e king, itt sejj]?, 

Wi]?]3 derrf 3 openn spceche, 
Off all hiss ille dede, j ec 

Off - )?att he takenn haffde 19600 

Hiss ajhenn broj^err wif himm fra, 

gaen Godd 3 all wi)?]? sinne . 
3 ta warr|j wra)? Herode King 

Wi)5]5 Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 



330 ORMULUM. 

^ forr)3i let he takenn himm 19605 

To wrekenn hise tene, 
•] he let bindenn himm, itt se^s]?, 

•] i cwarrterrne werrpenn . 
3 tatt wass forr Herodian 

Filippess wif hiss broJ?err . 19610 

Herr ende}? nu )3iss Goddspel |7uss, 

[^ u]ss birf)]? itt ]3urth sekenn, 
To lokenn watt itt lerne]? uss 

Off [ure] sawle nede . 



Nu birr)? uss lokenn whatt bihallt, 196 15 

patt ure Laferrd ferrde 
Ut off Judealand anan 

Wi]3|5 hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
Forr]?rihht anan summ he wass wan- 
Off, }?att te Farisewess 19620 
Himm haffdenn nij) 3 wra]?]?e onnjsen 

All }3urrh here ajhenn sinne . 
^ uss birr]? lokenn whatt bihallt, ' 

^ whatt uss ma^s bitacnenn, 
patt Sannt Johan Bapptisste wass 19625 

Inntill cwarrterrne worrpenn . 
pa Farisewwess haffdenn sket 

Off Cristess dedess fraj^nedd, 
Nohht forr]3i J^att tej5 wolldenn ohht 

Off all hiss lare folljhenn, 19630 

* Col. 422. 



HOMILIES. 331 

Ace forr)?i )7att tejj wolldcnn himm 

Forrfarenn all ^ cwennkcnn . 
^ forrjji flaih hemm Jesu Crist, 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt Godd fornverrpej)]? alle )3a 19635 

patt wi)5j5renn himm onnjaeness, 
Butt iff jsejj mujhenn turrncnn hemm 

To betenn J^ejjre sinne . 
;] ec Jje Laferrd Crist attflaeh 

Forr f)e to gifenn bisne, 19640 

patt tu mihht flen 3 berrjhenn swa 

pin lif wif)}3 Godess lefe, 
J shunenn )3a }5att wilenn jje 

WiJ?]?utenn gillte cwellenn, 
Jiff J)U ne mihht nohht habbenn ^et 19645 

God lusst, god mahht, god wille, 
To ]7olenn marrtirdom forr Crist, 

^ forr Jje rihhte Isefe . 
^ ec l^e Laferrd Crist attflseh 

To don ]3e tunnderrstanndenn, 19650 

patt te birr]5 flen J^e defless bird 

WiJ)]? j5ohht, wi|7]3 word, wi]?]) dede . 
Forr J)e bir}? all forrsen 3 flen 

To folljhenn J?ejjre sinness ; 
Rihht swa birrj? Jje ]?e defless bird 19655 

Forrsen ^j flenn wi]?]? herrte, 
Rihht swa summ he wi]?]? bodi^ flseh 

pa laj?e Farisewess . 
•] Crist attflseh )7e defless bird 

Wij?]? hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 19660 



332 ORMULUM. 

■] te birr]5 flen \it defless bird 

Wi]?|7 alle gode j^aewess, 
■3 nohht ne birr]? J^e ferrsenn j^e, 

Ne flen fra f'ejjm off tune, 
Butt iff jjejj nohht ne ]5olenn ]5e 19665 

Wi]?]? gri]?]3 )?in Godd to J?ew\vtenn . 
Itt sejj]? )?att Crist itt wisste wel 

3 cnew itt wel wi]?]? alle, 
paer he wass off Judealand 

Inn all an oj^err ende, 19670 

patt tatt Farisewisshe folic 

gaen himm wass wurrj^enn bolljhenn . 
J Crist wass se]? to witenn }?att 

Forr Crist wat alle J?ingess, 
J Crist wat all J?e manness J^ohht 19675 

* ^ all ]?e manness herrte . 
^ forrj^i wa[ss Jje] Laferrd Crist 

Full se)? to sen -^ cnawenn, 
patt tatt Farisewisshe folic 

gsen himm wass wurrjjenn bolljhenn ; 19680 

J he flaeh off ]3e land forr]?! 

WiJ?]? hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 
Forr Jjatt he wollde ]3urrh hiss flihht 

Uss mikell Jjing bitacnenn . 
Forr nass he nohht forrdredd off hemm, 19685 

Noff here la]?e strennc}?e. 
He - ]?att wass Godess Sune, ■j Godd 

patt all \it werelld wrohhte, 

* Col. 423. 



HOMILIES. ^'>,l 

patt mihhte hemm alle \\\y^ an word 

Inn helle wel bisennkenn . 19690 

Ace he flaeh, alls ice habbe sejjd, 

Forr mikell )?ing to tacncnn, 
patt uss iss alle samenn god 

To lernenn ■] to cunnenn . 
patt tatt Farisewisshe folic 19695 

Off ure Laferrd sejjde, 
patt mare genge comm till himm 

pann till Johan Bapptisste, 
patt sejjdenn j^ejj }?urrh hete 3 ni}j 

•] Jjurrh full hefij sinne, 19700 

Forr jjatt hemm j^uhhte ]3att itt wass 

Rihht haejjinng ^ nohht elless, 
patt Crist drohh }?urrh hiss modijlejjc 

Upponn himm, alls hemm )5uhhte, 
To fullhtnenn folic J)att himm rihht nohht 19705 

Ne fell, swa summ j^ejj letenn . 
puss letenn j^ejj off Jesu Crist 

purrh j^ejjre depe sinne, 
3 ec Jjurrh J^att te la]?e gast 

Hemm all forrblendedd haffde, 19710 

Swa Jjatt tejj nohht ne mihhtenn sen, 

Ne cnawenn Godd onn er)?e . 
pejj se^jdenn ec off Jesu Crist, 

patt he fullhtnede lede ; 
J tatt wass sejjd all so]5 off Crist 19715 

Ace fiej^t rihht nohht ne wusstenn 
patt wass all so}?, forr Jesu Crist 

Inn Halij Gastess welle 



334 ORMULUM. 

A35 fuUhtne]?]? folic, ajj bsewe]?]? folic 

Unnsejhennlike off sinness . 19720 

■] ec )3e Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Fullhtnede himm sellf J^att lede, 
patt fullhtnedd wass inn Halij funnt 

purrh hise Lerninngcnihhtess . 
Forr fjurrh ]?e jife off Jesu Crist, 19725 

■3 Jjurrh hiss namess mahhte, 
3 J?urrh hiss ajhenn Halij Cast 

FuUhtnedenn J^ejj )?e lede . 
•] forr}?i sejjdenn Jjejj full soJ> 

patt Crist fullhtnede lede, 19730 

Forr all j^att fullhtnedd iss ]3urrh Crist 

All fullhtnej?]? Crist to so|?e, 
■] all ]?att onn hiss name iss don. 

All do]? he l^att to so]5e . 
■] all )?att folic )3att fullhtnedd wass 19735 

Att Cristess Lerninngcnihhtess, 
pejj alle tokenn Halij Cast, 

patt witt tu wel to sop>e, 
Ace nohht swa forr|?errlike ):ohh 

Ne swa fuUike noww]?err, 1974° 

Alls ure Laferrd Cristess hird 

3aff Halij Gastess mahhte 
Affterr J^att Crist wass stijhenn upp 

Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
■J haffde hemm sennd off Halig Gast 19 745 

Unnsejjenndlike strenncj^e . 
Forr sij?]?enn jsefenn J^ejj }?e folic 
All opennlike, 3 alle 



HOMILIES. 335 

purrh halij funnt, 3 ]7urrh hanndgang 

Off Hali; Gast swillc mahhte, »975o 

patt allc spoekenn sonc anan 

pe spseche off alle )5ede . 
■] forr)7i ]7att tejj naffdenn nohht 

Off" Halij Gast swillc strenncjje, 
Biforenn ]7att te Laferrd Crist 19755 

Itt haffde hemm sennd off heffne, 
Forr)?i ne jsefe Jpejj nohht ^et 

patt tatt tej5 nohht ne tokenn, 
Biforenn J^att te Laferrd Crist 

Wass stijhenn upp till heffne . 19760 



Affterr ]?att ure Laferrd Crist 

purrh fuUuhht 3 |)urrh lare 
paer haffde off Judewisshe folic 

Himm chosenn ane faewe, 
He for awejj, 3 all forrwarrp 19765 

pa laj^e Farisewess, 
patt nolldenn lefenn upponn himm 

Ne bujhenn till hiss lare, 
Ace woUdenn off all ]?ejjre hoc 

StafHike lare folljhenn, 19770 

patt lare j^att ne mihhte nohht 

Hemm berrjhenn lif, ne sawle . 
^ Crist for inntill Galile, 

Forr Jjatt he wollde tacnenn, 
patt whase wile borrjhenn ben 19775 

* Himm birr]? hiss herrte [turrnenjn 
* Col. 424, 



:^^6 ORMULUM. 

Till halij bokess gastlij witt 

Ut off stafflike lare . 
Forr gastlij witt off halij boc 

Iss fode to J?e sawle, 19780 

J itt iss halsumm to ]?e lif 

Till himm fiatt wel itt folljhe})]? . 
pa Farisewess saejhenn wel 

•^ wel }?ejj unnderrstodenn, 
patt tejsre lajhe •] tejjre lif, 19785 

palt lif ]?att tej5 ]7a leddenn, 
All full nehh munnde cwennkedd ben 

purrh Crist •] ]?urrh hiss lare, 
•] ec Jjurrh hiss fulluhht ]3att wex 

Full swij^e, summ J^ejj herrdenn, 19790 

purrh ]?att te folic sohhte Jjserto 

Att hise Lerninngcnihhtess . 
•] ec ]?urrh |?att te folic toe wel 

Wi})]? Crist aj5 mare j mare, 
pserjjurrh J^ejj unnderrstodenn wel, '9795 

patt tejjre lare munnde 
■] tejjre lajhe all endedd ben 

purrh Cristess newe lare, 
patt munnde jifenn gastlij witt 

Onn halij bokess lare, 19800 

•] tsechenn folic to ]?ewwtenn Godd 

All onn an o]3err wise . 
piss unnderrstodenn J^ejj off Crist 

^ dide hemm mikell ange, 
3 forr]?! tokenn ]?ej5 till Crist 19805 

Full hefij nif) 3 wra|7|?e, 



HOMILIES. 337 

Swa )7att tejj wolldcnn cwellenn himm 

Gladdlike, - jiff jsejj mihhtenn . 
;] si)7jjenn, whanne itt comm Jsaerto 

patt ure Laferrd wollde 198 lo 

O rode f)olenn da?)?, forr uss 

To lesenn ut oflf helle, 
piss la]?e folic, unnfaele folic 

Oif jsise Farisewess 
Wass att tatt laj^e ra)? Jjatt Crist 198 15 

Wass najjledd uppo rode, 
Forr J?att tejj haffdenn mikell nij? 

33en himm 3 jaen hiss lare . 



SECUNDUM LUCAM XXXI. 

Herodes misit 3 tenuit Johannem, ~\ alligavit in carcere 
propter Herodiadem. 

Herode King off Galile 

Toe Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 19820 

^ band himm wi}?)? irrene band 

3 warrp himm i cwarrterrne . 
■] tatt wass forr Herodian 

Filippess wif hiss broj^err, 
patt fra Filippe raefedd wass 19825 

purrh hire faderr wra]3)3e, 
^ gifenn till Herode King 

All forr Filippess tene . 

VOL. II. z 



338 ORMULUM. 

patt la|?e wifess faderr wass 

Arete King jehatenn, 19830 j 

3 he wass \vurr|?enn swij^e wra]? 

WiJ?!? hiss a}3umm Filippe, 
* 3 toe hiss doh[hterr all] ioxx\\ 

Forr wra]7}5e fra Filippe, 
J jaff Herode King ]3att wif 19835 

All forr Filippess tene, 
patt time ]?att Herode wass 

Unnwine wij?}? Filippe ; 
Swa J)att he wass himm swij?e wra]? 

pohh ]?att he wass hiss bro]?err, 19840 

;j toe hiss wif himm fra forrjji 

Full blij^elij forr tene . 
3 hire itt )?uhhte swij^e god 

patt jho wass wi]?]? Herode, 
Forrfii ]?att gho wass ifell wif '9845 

•] Drihhtin all unncweme . 
J Sannt Johan Bapptisste comm 

Biforr J^e King Herode, 
3 sejjde himm Jjuss all opennlig, 

Swa summ ]?e Goddspell ki]5ej5]?, 19850 

Ne birr]5 Jje nohht tin broj^err wiflf 

puss habbenn j^e to wife 
Whil ]5att tin broj^err life]?]? jet, 

pu list inn hsefedd sinne . 
] wel itt haffde Herodias 19855 

All herrd 3 unnderrstanndenn, 

* Col. 425. 



HOMILIES. 339 

patt Sannt Johan haffde pe king 

Bigripenn off hiss sinne . 
■3 jho warr)? sone gramm ;j grill 

gain Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 19860 

Forr }>att he wollde hire ~\ te king 

Todselenn ■] toshaedenn . 
■] jho toe wra]7)?e ■] hetc 3 ni)? 

Till Sannt Johan ]?aeroffe, 
3 Jjohhte |?att jho shoUde onn himm 19S65 

Wei wrekenn hire tene, 
3 |?ohhte J^atl j^ho wollde himm slan 

giff l^att jh^ mihhte forJ?enn . 
Ace jhot ne mihhte forrjjenn nohht 

Swa ra]3e summ jho wollde, 19870 

Forr )?att itt jede off Sannt Johan 

All affterr Godess wille, 
Nohht affterr hire, forr jho wass 

Godd la]? "J all unncweme; 
■3 forrj^i wass jho wurr]? att Godd, '9875 

purrh hire depe sinness, 
To don J?att dede o Sannt Johan 

Wi]3|5utenn hise wrihhte, 
patt shollde drajhenn hire dun 

To drejhenn helle pine, 19880 

3 jifenn himm to stijhenn upp 

To brukenn heffness blisse, 
purrh Cristess dom j^att all wass god 

~\ rihht onn ejjj^err hallfe . 
Forr all iss Cristess dom rihht dom, 19885 

Ace itt iss dep ~\ daerne, 
z 2 



340 ORMULUM. 

■J all iss sett i Cristess dom 

patt aefre iss don onn erj^e, 
3 Crist shall demenn all J^att be]> 

O Domess dajj to demenn . 19S90 

^ Cristess dom iss all rihht dom 

-^ god onn alle wise, 
Forr Crist iss alle shaffte Godd 

^ god inn all hiss kinde . 
Ace })ohh swa ]?ehh Herodyas, 19^95 

patt la]5e wif, ne mihhte 
Nohht forj^enn hire modess will 

Swa ra]3e summ jho wollde, 
To cwellenn Godess ]?eww Johan, 

To wrekenn hire tene . 19900 

Forr Drihhtin wisste whanne 3 hu 

He wollde hiss dere kemmpe 
Hiss mede jeldenn hunndreddfald 

Forr hise gode dedess . 
Ace he wass takenn |?urrh \t king, 19905 

Swa summ ice habbe shaewedd, 
J he wass i cwarrterrne don, 

3 bundenn paere ;) haldenn ; 
3 tatt wass all forr hire don, 

Swa summ ]?e Goddspell ki]?e]?J?, 19910 

Forr jho wass lef }?e king, ■] he 

Ne namm nan gom oflf sinne, 
•] wollde cwemenn hire swa, 

3 for]?enn hire wille . 
;j her mann unnderrstanndenn ma53, 19915 

giff mann itt ummbej^ennke]?]?, 



HOMILIES. 341 

patt tiss Hcrode King vvass an 

Full ifcll mann onn ci|>e, 
patt haffde mikell wille ~\ lusst 

To slan Johan Bapptisste, 19920 

To slan J^att mann, - whamm all folic held 

Forr halij mann \vi}?]? alle, 
-^ forr so]? Crist J^att ]7urrh Drihhtin 

To manne cumenn vvxre, 
•3 tokenn wel wi]?]? hiss fulluhht, 19925 

3 \vi}5jj hiss halljhe lare, 
3 wi}?J) hiss bisne off halij lif 

Cnihhtess 3 publicaness, 
3 Farisewess, modij folic, 

3 laeredd folic 3 tewedd ; 19930 

He wass all jjwerrt ut ifell mann 

patt wass forrlisst to cwellenn 
patt mann, |7att all wass Godd bitahht 

3 full off Godess wille . 
patt gillt himm waere gillt inoh •99.i5 

* To dra3h[enn] inntill helle, 
Jiff he foiTwurrpe J?werrt ut all 

Johaness halljhe lare, 
pohh ]7att he nohht ne lete himm slan 

Wi)?}?utenn hise wrihhte . 19940 

pait kasstell - alls uss sej}? soj? boc, 

Wass hatenn INIacheronnte 
patt Sannt Johan wass inne don, 

3 i cwarrterrne worrpenn, 

* Col. 426. 



342 ORMULUM. 

Forr Jjatt he sejjde so]? jse king 19945 

Off hise depe sinness ; 
^ nass itt nohht J)urrh bra}3)3e sejjd, 

Ne J)urrh ni]?, ne Jjurrh wra|7|5e, 
Ace itt wass sejjd, forr]?i |5att he 

Ne wollde nohht forrbujhenn 19950 

To seggenn so}? biforr J?e king, 

pohh ]?att himm shoUde shetenn 
To )?olenn forr hiss so)?e word 

Full grimme d3e]?ess pine . 
3 off ]?iss ilke birr]? uss wel 19955 

Johaness bisne folljhenn, 
Ne birr}? uss nohht forr ejje off dae}? 

Flen Godess so}? to seggenn, 
Forr jiff we Godess bodeword 

~\ Godess dom forrbujhenn, 19960 

Forr ejje off dse]?, to ki]?enn for}? 

Biforenn kafe ■] kene, 
Ne sinndenn we nohht strange inoh 

To fihhtenn jsen ])e defell . 
Herode dredde Sannt Johan, 19965 

patt sejj}? }?e Goddspellwrihhte, 
Forr }?att he wisste wel }?att he 

Wass halij mann ~^ clene, 
3 rihhtwiss mann biforenn Godd 

^ wis off Godess lare . 19970 

-\ forr }?att himm wass offte sejjd 

Off Sannt Johaness werrkess, 
He comm full bli}?elij till himm 

To lisstenn hise spelless, 



1 



HOMILIES. 343 

paer he wass all wij^J? mikell woh '9975 

Inn hiss cwarrterrne i bandess . 
~\ forr Jjatt Sannt Johan wass sennd 

purrh Diihhtin her to manne 
Biforenn Crist, rihht i j^att gast 

3 i J3att illke mahhte 19980 

patt Helyas profete shall, 

Inn Anntecristess time, 
Efft cumenn for]? biforenn Crist 

Att Cristess lattre come, 
Forrjji bigrap he dirrstilij 19985 

3 all o Godess hallfe 
Herode ~\ ec Herodian 

Off J^ejjre depe sinness, 
All o f>att illke wise rihht 

patt Helyas profete 1999° 

Bigripenn haffde dirrstilij, 

Whanne he wass her wi}?]3 manne, 
Acab )3e Ju 

19995 



SECUNDUM JOHANNEM XXXII. 
Venit Iftc in civitatem Samaria que dicitur Siccar. 



\The rest of the work, with the exception of the following 
fragments is wanting.^ 



344 



ORMULUM. 



bli . 
J5ess 
re sin . 

de k . 
dias . . itt 
te himm 
jenn . an . t 
]5i ]5att he 
. off ]?e25r 
. sen full wel . kenn 
Whi }3 .... 

\vi]7j? Drihhtin h 
denn hejhe wi]?]? Drih 
lenn pine 
Gladdlike .... 
. J all \vi]?]?utenn gill[te] 
. Johan Bapptiss[te 

. terrne w . 
ferrd cr . . tess . 
Big . . lenn . 

. 3 t . .itt uss 
Moyssese 
patt wass an . . . 
Cristess com . 



2O0O0 



20005 



20010 



2C015 



20020 





HOMILIES 


Swa Jjatt mann s 


• 


Fra ))e))enn 


. 


Fra pe p 


• 


. 


■ 


jhess 


inn 


• 


, 


I^e fol 


For . 


. 


. 


. sann 


. 


te 


m 

fry 


• 


• • 


lO 

f 




• • 


i 


• 


• • 


)?att 


w 


1 . 


. cc 


• 


n 


tt 


• 


err 


. nn 


. i . 


ennd 


. n 


?att 


. sstnedd 



345 



20025 



20030 



20035 



lutenn wel . 20040 

[pe] Faderr upp [off] Heffne 
I cle[ne] sawie, i clene [ga]st 

•] ec i sojjfasstnesse . 
Forr . . illke seke)?]? 

... .... 20045 

wel 
pe [Faderr] upp off [Heffne] 
patt . . n mekenn . 11 himm 
J inn[war]rdlike himm [)?ew]wtenn . 

forrj^i })att so]? 20050 

. iss gast 
re iss gi . e . 
patt . hu . himm . b 



346 ORMULUM. 

• • a • • • 

W 20055 

p . . I^att witt tu wel 
sp . ghe 
Joh . fit . te . 
. sej . t . 56 . t 
Jje . ne . . wh . 20060 

himm sh 
Swa . . re|?]? 

tosa . iss 
. he . h . s . n 

de . s . . 20065 

len . . mik 
. an 1 . wel 

• • clLL • • • • 



( 



NOTE S. 



D. Dedication. — H. Homilies.— I. Introduction P. Preface. — T. Texts. 



D. line 1 1 1. ' i siff mann wile witenn whi.' 
In this line the pronoun '?;e' and the last two letters in 'wilenn' have 
been erased in the MS., and 'mann" written in the margin in first hand. 

1. 149. '■} siff Jjess all forrwerrpenn itt.' 
This remark may have been sugfjested by the following passage in 
iiilfric's Homily on the Nativity of one Apostle : ' Gif we for synfuUum 
mannum gebidda'3, and hi 'Scere d'ingunge unwur^e synd, ne beo we 
swa'Seah bedjelede edleancs \)xs godan willan, Oeah ];e we Sam forscylde- 
godan gecSingian ne magon.' JEli Homilies, vol. ii. p. 528, ed. Thorpe, 
London, 1846. 

1. 1 70. Between this line and the next is a line erased, which is illeg- 
ible, but neither sense nor rhythm is disturbed. 

1. 195. ' tatt ' is erased after ' Jiatt ' in MS. prima manu. 

1- 314. The MS. has a reference to a passage now lost. 

1. 318. 'Jiatt all iss halis lare.' 
This line is written in the margin as well as in the text, a line being 
erased in the latter, and the letter k legible alone in ' hiss,' which is 
altered to ' iss,' p. m. 

T. iii. The words erased after this text are written at T. v. p. m. 

T. viii. The words erased after this text are written at T. x. p. m. 

T. xvi. The words erased after this text are written at T. xviii. p. m. 

T. XXX. ' Galeam,' MS. 

T. xxxii. ' hue usque fragmentum ' in MS. in late hand. 

T. xxxvii. ' Mazarene,' MS. 

T. xlvi. ' Judonim,' MS. 

T. 1. ' hue usque i Volumen ' in MS. in early if not contemporary 
hand. 

T. Ixxv. ' panen,' MS. 

T. Ixxx. ' Bapaptista,' MS. 



348 



NOTES. 



T. Ixxxxv. ' oportunus,' MS. 

T. cvii. The MS. has a reference to a passage now lost. 

T. cxliii. ' piiplicani,' sic MS. 

T. cxlviii. ' Cenofegya,' sic MS. 

T. clxxiii. The words erased here in the MS. are written at T. clxxv. 

T. cbcxxvii. Here is an erasure which is illegible between the figures 
and the words of the text. 

T. ccxlii. This text breaks off abruptly at the word ' venit,' which is 
at the bottom of a column. The rest of the texts are lost. 

P. 1. 5. ' Off qua]?})rigan Amminadab.' 
' Or ever I was aware, my soul made me as the chariots of Amminadib,' 
or, as in the margin of our Bibles, ' set me on the chariots of my willing 
people.' Song of Solomon, vi. 12. 

I. 25. '■] Goddspell iss Jesusess was^n 

patt ga]) o fowwre wheless.' 
St. Augustine referring to the four Gospels thus writes : ' Has Domini 
sanctas quadrigas, quibus per orbem vectus subigit populos leni suo 
jugo et sarcinse levi, quidam vel impia vanitate vel imperita temeritate 
calumniis appetunt, &c.' S. August, de consensu Evangelistarum, lib. 
i. c. 7. ' Quae (Evangelii prsedicatio) citarum instar quadrigarum in 
brevi non solum Judseam et Samariam, sed et gentium fines universarum 

pen'olavit, quam merito non curribus absolute, sed quadrigis com- 

parem; quia nimirum quatuor scriptorum auctoritate memorise commen- 
data est, sed uno Dei spiritu per Jesum Christum ad scribendum directa, 
quomodo si unas quadrigas concordi quatuor equorum \'ideas, velocitate 
ad cursum paratas, sed unius aurigse regimine, ut recto tramite currant, 
esse gubernatas.' Bedje Comment, in Cant. Cantic. c. vi. 

1.57. ' Forr Jesu Crist, AUmahhtis Godd.' 
' SoSlice Salomon is gereht, " Gesibsum," forSan 'Se he and ealle his leoda 
wunodon on fulre sibbe J)a hwile Se his dagas wseron, ]>£et woeron feo- 
wertig geara. He hsefde getacnunge ures Hcelendes Cristes, seSe forSi 
astah of heofenum to 'Sisum middanearde, J>3et he wolde mancyTin gesib- 
bian, and geSwjerlsecan to }/am heofenlicum werode.' /Elf. Hom. vol. 
ii. 578. 

II. 67, 68. 'Forr Salomon iss onn Ennglissh 

patt mann })att soj) sahhtnesse.' 
I Kings iv. 45. i Chron. xxii. 9. 

1. 81. 'I tuss iss Crist Amminadab.' 
' Quod autem quadrigas Aminadab prrecones novi testamenti cognom- 
inat, vocabulo Aminadab Dominum Salvatorem significat ; qui quasi 
currui prsesidens, corda prxdicatorum sui gratia Spiritus implevit, per 
quos ad credituros in se populos, prseeunte doctrinee salutaris sermone, 
perveniret. Aminadab namque, qui erat abnepos Judce patriarchre, et 
persona sua, et nomine Dominum indicat Salvatorem. Persona scilicet. 



TEXr, \xxxxv—HOAf//J/:s, 1. III. 349 

((uia per ipsum {jcncalo{;ia Dominiciv incarnationisab Abraliain ad David 
rcgcm, per David ad Joscpii descendit et Mariam ; ea duntaxat ratioiic, 
qux et ipsius Jiidx iiomcn aliquando et David ct Saloinonis et aliorutn 
patriim ex quibus Cliristus secundum carnem in ipsius significationem 
a proplietis assumitur; ut est illud, Catulus leonis Juda, . . . . et in hoc 
volumine, Ej;rediniini, Mix Sion, et vidcte regeni Salomoncm. Nomine 
autem suo Aminadab, qui iiitcipretatur populi niei spontaneus, aple 
ipsum Mediatorem Dei et hominum dcsignat, qui cum Deus esset ante 
SKCula, unitus caini, ciuando voluit, el quomodo voluit, in populo Eccles- 
ipc pius Rcdeniptor appaiuit, factus per spontaiieam benignitatcm portio 
populi sui cujus per potentiam naturalem conditor erat et rector.' Beda: 
Conim. in Cant. Cantic. vi. 

1. 82. ' J-"'urrh gastlis witt jehatcnn '• 

Er. 'purrh Salemann sehatenn.' 

1. 1. 66. Er. ' -j nass nohlit Strang ne stfidefasst 
Onnsrcn fe deolless wiless, 
Forrjji ^att Godd himm haiifde wrohht 
1 shapenn himm off eor))e.' 

1. 73. ' Ace })urrh Jjatt la))e modislessc' 
The last syllable in ' modisle^SC ' is written in margin, the syllable 
'ness' having been erased. Similar erasures of the syllables ' ness,' 
' nesse,' and ' niss ' in those substantives which in the MS. have the 
above terminations frequently occur, the syllable 'lessc' being in such 
instances substituted for them. These alterations are made in a mder 
but apparently contemporary hand, to which reference is made in tire 
notes under the letter B. 

1. 79. Er. 'J:urrh whatt he nass nohht Strang onnsren 
fe deofless miccle strenncl^e, 
1 all to swipe unnssep onnsxn 
fe deofless deope wiless.' 

1. 88. The MS. has a reference to a passage now lost. 

H. i. 1. 109. 'An preost wass onn Herodess dass.' 
At this line in the MS. the text of the first homily is written apparently 
in the hand noticed at T. 1. The same hand appears to have been also 
employed in inserting in the margin of the MS. the other texts to which 
the homilies have reference. 

1. III. '■) he wass, wiss to fiille so)).' 
The last four words are written in the margin, the words ' alls uss sess)' 
J)e boc' having been erased. It may be sufficient to state here that 
wherever the words ' wiss to fulle so)) ' occur in the printed text, unless 
otherwise noticed, they may be considered as transcribed from the 
margin, where they appear in hand B, the words 'alls uss sessf; fe boc' 
having been erased from the line of the MS. Compare the expression 
' thaz sagen ih iii in aia uuar ' in Otfrid's poetical paraphrase of the Gospels 



I 



350 NOTES. 

written in Alamannic, a High German dialect, between 840 and 870, 
See Dr. Boswortli's Preface to his A. S. Dictionary, p. cxxx. 

1. 117. Originally written 

' 1 wecrenn ba biforenn Godd.' 

1. I. so. Er. 'Swa summ Jje Goddspell ki))e|;l7,' B. 

1. 197. Altered from ' Annd ses:^de,' &c. B. d 

I. 234. Er. 'Swa summ ]>& Goddspell kifie]))),' B. ' 

II. 241 — 244. These four lines are in margin, B. 
11. 245. 251. Altered from ' Nu habbe,' &c. B. 
11. 252, 253. ' Off Hse twa Goddspelless 

Hu mikell god tes^ Iccrenn suw,' 
altered from ' Off ])iss Goddspelless lare 

Hu mikell god itt lKre))}5 suw.' B, 
11, 289 — 364. These lines are on an inserted leaf, p. m. 
1. 295. ' so[i' is put in for ' ])e ' which is erased, B. 
1. 310. ' })ohhwhe})]3re ' is put in for ' himm sellfenn,' which is erased, 
1.321. The MS. has ' kinnes.' 
1. 376. ' Wi))J) all full openn spseche,' 
altered from ' Wi];J) opennlike spjeche,' B. 

I. 452. ' patt naffde sho nohht tremedd,' 
first written * patt naffde ho nsefr rer tjemedd,' 

'ho' being altered to 'sho,' and 'nohht' substituted for 'na;fr ser' 
which is erased, B. 

II. 461 — 466. These four lines are in margin, B. 

11. 467 — 622. These lines are on four inserted leaves, p. m. 

11. 482, 483. After ' wserenn ' and ' prestess ' in these lines are illegible 
erasures. 

1. 498. After ' serrfenn ' is erased ' firrst.' 

1. 501. After ' hemm ' is an illegible erasure. 

1. 557. ' pane ' is substituted for ' rihht,' which is erased. 

1. 565. Here is an erasure of some lines, of which the following words 
are legible : 

twellfe se:^5]) ]>q boo. 
twellfe j^att comenn. 
])urrh Eleazar 
Haffdenn an hird onn hrefedd. 

1. 617. After ' unnderr ' is an illegible erasure, and 'Jjehhtennde lott' 
written in margin, B. 

1 707. ' Forr att te come off Sannt Johan.' 
The words 'come off' are in margin instead of 'laferrd,' erased, B. 

1- 737- ' Forr affterr ))att ice seggenn masS-' 
The last three words are written in the margin, ' te boc uss sessj' ' being 
erased, B. 

1. 749. ' patt sho, swa summ itt woUde Godd.' 



HOMILIES, II. I I 7- 1 182. 351 

The last three words are in the margin, ' )^c boc uss sess)' ' being 
erased, B. 

1. 851. 'He Kaff hemm bisnc god inoh.' 
The last two words are erased from the text, and the words ' l)urrh himni 
sellf substituted, and afterwards erased, and the first entry 'god inoh" 
reinserted in lighter hand. 

1. 900. ' -\ Godd ofl" heffne a^ wollde himm scUf.' 
Here is erased ' ^^ Drihhtin wollde hinim sellfenn a:^??.' 

I. 1033. ' ^^'^1 T wurr))like semmde.' 

This line is written in the margin, instead of ' swa summ ))e boc uss 
ki))ej)}>,' which is erased. Then follows an illegible erasure, and there 
appear in the margin lines 1034, 1035. The next lines from 1036 — 1045 
are on an inserted leaf. Line 1046 is in margin. 

II. 1048, 1049. ' Off Cherubyn, t haffdenn itt 

O twei^senn stokess metedd.' 
After ' Chenibyn ' is erased, ' i Seraphyn, 

Off twes^enn enngleJ)eode,' 
the words ' i haffdenn itt ' as well as the next line being written at the 
bottom of the column, in an infirm hand. 

1. 1050. ' All enngle|)eod todaeledd iss.' 
See i^ilfric's Homily on the 4th Sunday after Pentecost: 'Nu sind Sa 
nigon heapas genemnede,' &c. iElf. H. i. 342, 344. 

1. 1056. 'T off patt an, off Cherubyn.' 
This line is written at the bottom of the column instead of the following 
which is erased, 

' T off twa twessenn ennglej-eod,' B. 

I. 1057. This line is followed by an erasure which is illegible, except 
the words 'wass onne.' 

II. 1058, 1059. These are in margin, B. 
1. 1064. '. . alls uss se:55|5 so)) boc,' 

' so]) ' is in margin for ' ))e,' erased, B. 

1. 1078 ' himm sellf himm ane,' 

• himm ' is in margin, ' enn,' the final syllable in ' sellfenn,' being 
erased, B. 

1. 1090 ' himm sellf J)3er hidd.' 

' )^3er ' is in margin for ' enn,' erased from 'sellfenn,' B. 

1. 1 1 30 ' ))att Latin boc' 

' Latin ' is in margin for ' halis,' erased, B, 

1. 1 137. 'To clennsenn himm- off sinne.' 
This line is in margin instead of the following, which is erased, 
'Swa summ J)e boc uss ki])e])]).' 

1. 1 144. 'Her' is in margin, ' nu ' being erased. 

1. 1 182. '-) forrjri ses5]> ])att Latin boc' 
The words ' Jiatt Latin ' are in margin instead of ' uss halls,' erased, B. 



35^ NOTES. 

I. 1 200 ' Jjatt wilt tu full wel,' 

Erased, ' alls uss sess)) ]>e boc,' B. 

II. 1228, 1229. '1 oxe ganngej))7 hashelis 

T aidelike late))!;.' 
Elias Cretensis, a writer of the eighth century, commenting on the 
Second Oration of Gregory Nazianzen on the parable of the Marriage 
Supper, remarks : ' Ager avari hominis imaginem gerit, (ager enim 
rerum mundanarum symbolum est.) Uxor, voluptati dediti, boves, am- 
bitiosi. Etenim taurus animal est elatum et ambitiosum.' Greg. Naz. 
Opera Colon. 1690, p. 244. 

1. 1253. 'T ant te sellf ass milde -j meoc' 
' ass ' is in margin for ' enn,' erased from ' sellfenn.' 

1. 1275. ' patt witt tu wel to so))e.' 

Erased, 'Swa summ fe boc uss kiJ)e])J).' 

1. 1306. ' ass ' is in margin for ' enn,' erased from ' sellfenn.' 

1. 1345. 'siff )>att tu willt [itt] follshenn.' 
' follshenn ' is in margin and ' te sellfenn ' erased ; the metre and sense 
seem to require the word ' itt.' 

I. 1350. ' )3a mass Jjatt trowwjie firrfrenn ]je.' 
The MS. has ' frirr^enn.' 

II. 1442, 1443. These two lines are in margin, the four following 
being erased : 

'All allse mikell pine drah 

Inn all hiss mennisscnesse 
All allse mikell allse Jiu 

peer nassledd dreshenn sholldesst.' 
1. 1447. At this line there is a reference to a passage now lost. The 
four following lines are erased : 

'l Godd Allmahhtis sife uss swa 

To lefenn ■] to trowwenn 
Uppo |7e Laferrd Jesu Crist, 
f"att itt himm wurr]?e cweme.' 
1. 1 5 21. The MS. has 'Cristenss,' 'n' being written above the line, 
and * ss ' being over an erasure. 
1. 1537. The MS. has'lafe.' 
1. 1548, This line was first written ; 

' purrh fatt tu brekesst wel })in com;' 
but ' jjzer ' has been inserted before ' J)urrh,' ' t ' partly erased, and ' ^,' 
abbr. for ' jjatt,' left unaltered. 

1. 1566. 'f'eer Jiurrh ])\x bakesst Godess laf.' 
This line, originally written ' purrh J)att tu,' &c., has been altered in MS- 
as 1. 1548. 

1. 1595. Here are erased the four following lines: 



HOMILIES, II. 1200-1909. l^jT^ 

'T urc Lafcrrd Jcsu Crist 
Uss i^ilc l^urrli liiss are 
To lakenn hiinm \viJ)J> clone lif 
Onn allc kiniie wise' 
1. 1652. ' Forr wilt i skill iss wcl inoli.' 
The last two words are in margin instead of ' i ))e mann ' or. B. 

I. 1667. Kr. 'i Codd Alhvaldcniid sife uss her 

To lakenn himm i Jicowwtcnn, 
Svva J)att we motenn alle imscn 
Onnfannijenn eche blisse.' 
11.1692, 1693. 'T tatt trcr wass an oferrwerrc 
OfciT ))att arrke timmbredd.' 
The words 'wass an oferrwerrc' and the next line are in margin, H, a 
passage containing apparently the following words being erased : 

' oferr wass a werrc 
WiJ))) halis . . . grei^i^j-edd.' 

II. 1714, 1 71 5- These lines are at the bottom of the column, p. m. 
11. 1774 — 1784. These are on an erasure, p. m. 

11. 1786, 1787. In margin, B. 

11. 1S13 — 1816. In margin, B, the following being erased : 
'Nu wile ice her off ))iss Goddspell 
5UW shrewenn whatt itt menej)l», 
Affterr Jiatt little witt tatt me 
Min Drihhttn hafej))) lenedd.' 

1. 1909. 'T Crist wass borenn i j^iss lif.' 
' Hominis dispensatio minus minusque fiebat : qu?e significabatur in 
Johanne ; Dei dispensatio in Domino nostro Jesu Christo crescebat : 
quod et natalibus eorum ostenditur. Nam et ille natus est, sicut tradit 
Ecclesia, octavo Kalendas Julias, cum jam incipiunt minui dies ; Dom- 
inus autem natus octavo Kalendas Januarias, quando jam dies in- 
cipiunt crescere. Audi ipsum Johannem confitentem. Ilium oportet 
crescere, me autem minui.' S. Aug. in Psalm, cxxxii. §. 11. ' Non per 
diem felix factus est, qui est natus, sed felicem fecit diem, quo nasci 
est ipse dignatus. Nam et dies nativitatis ejus habet mysterium lucis 
ejus. Sic enim dicit Apostolus, " Nox prsecessit, dies autem appropin- 
quavit ; Abjiciamus opera tenebrarum, et induamus nos arma lucis ; 
sicut in die honeste ambulemus." (Rom. xiii. 12.) Agnoscamus diem, 
et simus dies. Nox enim eramus, cum infideliter vivebamus. Et 
quoniam ipsa infidelitas qure totum mundum vice noctis obtexerat, 
minuenda erat fide crescente ; ideo die natali Domini nostri Jesu 
Christi. et nox incipit perpeti detrimenta, et dies sumere augmenta.' 
S. Aug. in Nat. Dom. Serm. vii. §. i. 

' Nis butan getacnunge \vi.i Sees bydeles acennednys on 'Soere tide 
wses gefremod te se woruldlica dseg wanigende biS, and on Drihtnes 
VOL. II. A a 



354 NOTES. 

gebyid-ticle weaxende bi^. pas getacnunge onwreah se yica Johannes 
mid ^isum wordum, " Criste gedafenaS ))a;t he weaxe, and me J^cet ic 
wanigende beo." Johannes wses hraSor mannum cuS |mih his m^irlican 
drohtnunga, ponne Crist wrcre, for'San tJc he ne ceteowde his godcundan 
mihte, rerSam 'Se he wtcs Sritig geara on 'Sa:i"e menniscnysse. f'a wa?s 
he geSuht (5am folce ])oet he witega wsere, and Johannes Crist. Hwtet 
Sa Crist geswutelode hine sylfne Surh micclc tacna, and his hlisa weox 
geond ealne middangeard, pret he soS God wa:s, seSe wses cerSan witega 
geSuht. Johannes soSlice wks wanigende on his hlisan, for'San Se he 
wear'S oncnawen witega, and bydel Sees Heofonlican .i^'Selinges, seiSe wjes 
lytic £er Crist geteald mid ungewissum wenan. pas wanunge getacna'5 
se wanigenda dseg his gebyrd-tide, and se Seonda dseg ^3es Hselendes 
acennednysse gebicnaS his Seondan mihte refter Ssere menniscnysse.* 
vElf. Horn. i. 356. 

1. 1984. ' so]j' is substituted for ' \t ' erased, B. 
1. 2002. Er. ' Swa summ pe boc uss kijiej;]).' 
1. 2049. ' 1 sho wass ec — J^att witt tu wel.' 
The last three words are in margin instead of ' sess)? J^e boc ' erased, B. 
1. 20S4. The following ten lines are erased here : 
' Ace hallshe weress wratenn uss, 
■] wel itt birr]) uss tro\vwenn, 
patt tohh swa pehh ne sohht he nohht 

Hire onndlset nrefre siJ)J)enn 
Fra fatt dajs ])att sho wurr])enn wass 

Off Halij Gast wi})}; childe, 

Till affterr ]jatt tatt hallshe cliild 

Wass borenn her to manne, 

T Siff ^ si])])enn sahhte 

WiJ)]) pxw -) wij)]) clsennesse 
Forr sho.' 
1. 2132. ' Ssesteorrne onn Ennglissh sppeche.' 
' Sea-star ' is an appellation of the Virgin Mary, found in the hymns and 
sermons of the 1 2th and 1 3th centuries. Thus in a Hymn to the Virgin, 
from MS. Egerton, Brit. Mus. No. 613. fol. 2 r° of the 13th century, — 
' Of on that is so fayr and brijt, 
Velut maris stella, &c.' 
Reliq. Antique, vol. i. p. 89. See also p. 30. And in a Primer to the 
Virgin, published a. d. 1556, — 

' O gloriosa Stella Maris 
A peste succurre nobis''.' 
The author of a sermon, written at the beginning of the 13th century, 

1 The words here are illegible. 

^ See Townsend's Churchman's Year, vol. i. 295. Lond., 1845, 



JWMIUJ-S, 11. 1984-23H9. 355 

gives the same meaning of the appellation of Sea-star as Ormin. ' Hire 
is to name Maria, (]uod est interpretatum stella maris, yal is on Englis 
six? stcrre. ))an j-e sa-farlnde men scN Ic sa-stcrre, hie wuten sone wuder- 
ward hie sullen wei holden, for ^ \>c storres liht is hem god tacSen 

alse J)e sa-storre shat of hire Jie liht, ),e liiitefi sa-farinde 

men, alse {'is cdic maiden, scintc Marie, of hire holic licamc shedeS p 
so|)c liht, f)e lihtcS alle brihhte ))inges on eorSc t cc on hevene, alse S. 
Johannes saiS on his godspcl : Erat lux vera que i. o. h v. i. h. m. He 
is t> so"5e liht, l^e lihtoS alle men, pe on I'is woreld cumelS, i aleomed 
ben : and for J)is leome is "p holie maiden clepid sa-sterre.' R. Ant. 
vol. i. 1 28. 

1. 2208. '\Vi|)t) all full openn sp?eche.' 
The line p. m. stood thus, 

' \\i\>lp opennlike spceche.' 
The erasure of the last syllable in ' opennlike ' having been made, and 
' all full ' inserted before the word ' openn,' B. As the same alteration 
frequently occurs, the present notice of it may be deemed sufficient. 

1. 2246. Er. 'Swa summ [le boc uss kijjej^j).' 
The lines 2335 — 2512, beginning, 

' pe lafTdis Sannte INIarse wass,' 
and ending, 

' I ma55})had all till ende,' 
are on three inserted leaves, B. 

1. 2361. 'Off hire streness kinde.* 
After this line is an illegible erasure. 

1. 2364. 'Libben,' &c. MS. 

1. 2389. ' 1 sho wass hanndfesst an god man.' 
Hanndfesst. Ihre, under the term ' Handfcestning ' explains it as a 
Scandinavian custom used at betrothals, and on occasions when subjects 
pledged their fidelity to the reigning prince. Handfastning, promissio 
quae fit stipulata manu, sive cives fidem suam principi spondeant, sive 
mutuam inter se, matrimonium inituri, a plirasi fcesta hand, quce notat 
dextram dextrse jungere. Glossar. Suio-Gothicum, ad v. Vide ibid, in 
v. BroUop, Brudkaup. The word was also in late use, as appears from 
the following passage in ' The Christen state of Matrimony,' Svo. Lond. 
1543. p. 43 b. 'Every man must esteme the parson to whom he is 
handfasted, none otherwyse than for his owne spouse, though as yet it 
be not done in the Church ner in the Streate. — After the Handfastynge 
and mak}'ng of the Contracte y Churchgoyng and Weddyng shuld not 
be differred to longe, lest the wickedde sowe hys ungracious sede in the 
meane season. — At the Handefasting ther is made a greate feaste and 
superfluous Bancket,' &c. See also Sir J. Sinclair's Statistical Account 
of Scotland, vol. xii. Svo. Edinb. 1794. p. 615, and Brand's Popular 
Antiq. vol. ii. p. 20. After ' hanndfesst ' is an illegible erasure. 

A a 2 



35^ 



NOTES. 



1. 2446. The words 'wif))i childc' are in the margin, instead of some 
words which are illegible, B. 

1. 2474. After this line the following are erased : 
'1 tatt bilammp J)att hire frend 
Hemm tokenn raf) bitwenenn 
To gifenn hire summ god mann 

All affterr hire birde, 
1 sho ne wass nohht trer onnsren, 

Ace gatte hemm here wille, 
sho gatte patt sho woUde ben 

Rihht lashelike fesstnedd 
WiJ)J) mac — ' 
The passage breaks off here, and then follow on an erasure the lines 
2475 — 2478. The following passage is then erased : , 

' — inoh l^att sho 
I ma5sl>hadd libbenn woUde, 
T all sho lessde J)att o Godd 

T onn hiss lefe wille, 
patt he Jjgsroffe shollde [don] 

All whattse hiss wille wsere. 
■] sho wass weddedd wiJ;J5 Josscp, 
■] he wass warr ])a sone.' 
1. 2629. ' [t^ohh Jiatt te] laffdis Marse wass.' 
Some words at the beginning of this line in the MS. are written over 
others imperfectly erased, and the former not being distinctly traced by 
the scribe, the words printed within brackets are supplied conjecturally, 
as preserving the sense of the passage. 

1. 2656. 'Upp inntill heshe cludess.' 
In margin, the following being erased, B. 

' Swa summ ])e Goddspell kijief)}).' 

I. 2680. ' 1 wel itt birr]) uss trowwenn.' 
This line is in margin, p. m. 

II. 2685 — 2726. These lines are on an inserted leaf, B. The leaf has 
a mark of reference, but there is no corresponding mark on the page of 
the MS. The lines are therefore placed here conjecturally. 

11. 2727 — 2730. These lines are in margin, B. 

11. 2837 — 2838. These lines are in margin, p. m., the words 'all full' 
being substituted for ' like ' in opennlike, er. B. 

11. 2908 and 2924. These lines have been altered in MS. from ' paer 
>urrh ^att,' &c., ' J)att ' being erased after ' J)urrh,' B. 

1. 2915. 'Full god 1 halsum bisne.' 
First written, 

' Full rsedelike bisne.' 



HOMILIES, 11. 244<^-3477- 357 

1. 2057- In this line 'wel' is. in niar{,Mn, tlic 'c' in 'mine' l)cing- 
erased from llic text, B. 

1. 2967. ' Grcdi?;nesse ' is written over ' sifernesse,' B. 

1- 2975. • Gifcrncsse ' is erased, and ' gredi?;' only written in margin, 
but the termination' nesse ' is required. 

1. 3018. This line is over an erasure. 

I. 3041. '-J so}i Godd inn himm sellfcnn.' 

'fasst' is erased after 'sop,' and 'inn' inserted before 'himm,' in 
margin, B. 

II. 3058 and 3060. In these lines the scribe had written ' wimmann- 
kinn' and ' winimenn,' an ' V being afterwards written over the first 
' m," B. 

I- 3083. Here arc erased the words, ' Ysa . . . space offe,' and the 
last three words of the line as printed are written in margin, B, 

1. 3103. The MS. has ' mennnisscnesse.' 

!■ 3133- 'Forr eor])lis,' the MS. has ' eorlis.' 

I. 3249. • soj) ' is in margin, ' ]^e' being erased in text, B. The same 
erasure takes place at line 3634, and elsewhere, the word *so])' being 
also substituted in such cases. 

II. 3260 — 3263. These four lines are in margin, B. 

I. 3269. 'A massdenn,' &c. This reading is given from conjecture, 
instead of ' All ma^jsdcnn,' &c. in the first edition : the MS. has 'Att,' &c. 

II. 3270, 3272, and 3294. In these lines, ' kesjse ' is erased before 
' king,' and ' kaserr ' substituted in margin, B. 

1. 3277. 'Swa summ \e. Goddspell kij^ej'f^.' 
Instead of ' Goddspell,' which is in margin, B, the text has the words 
' boo uss,' over which are four dots to denote their erasure. 

II- 3314. 3315- 'Forr Jjatt tess baj^e wserenn off 

Davi])ess kin ~\ sibbe.' 
The last three words of the first line, and the whole of line 3315, are in 
margin B, instead of a passage erased, in which the following words 
only are legible : 

' wserenn off his kinn 

becomenn.' 

^- 3383. ' God heorrte i ass god wille.' 
The word ' ass' is in margin, ' e ' being erased from 'gode ' in the text, 
B. The same alteration occurs at line 3929, and elsewhere, 
1. 3388. Er. ' Annd tess J'a sone tokenn jjuss,' B. 
U. 3475 — 3477- These lines are in margin, the following being 
erased, B : 

' Twellf dashess onn J)att wesse, 
Forr i \q twellfte dass itt wass 
patt tess l>att chesstre fundenn.' 
See notes at line 11060, and the authorities on which Ormin seems to 



35^ NOTES. 

have consiclered the clay above noticed as the 13th and not the 1 2th from 
that of Christ's birth. 

11. 3490 — 3493. These lines are in margin instead of the following, er. B. 
' T nil [?] ice wille shrewenn suw 
Whatt tiss Goddspell suw Irere])]), 
O whillke wise itt wisseb]) juw 
To berrshenn sure sawless.* 

^1-3529.3530. ' Forrjii J^att itt bitacneJ)J) 

patt hus l)att brred iss inne don.' 

' Bethleem is gereht " HIaf-hus," and on hire wjcs Crist, se soSa hlaf, 
acenned, {^e be him sylfum cwee'S, " Ic eom se lifflica hlaf, ]>e of heofenum 
astah, and seSe of ])am hlafe geett ne swylt he on ecnysse." pses hiafes 
we onbyriaS Jjonne we mid geleafan to husle ga'S ; forSan Jie J)aet halige 
husel is gastlice Cristes lichama ; and ])urh '5one we beo5" alysede fram 
Sam ecan dea'Se.' iElf. Horn. i. 34. 

1- 3537- ' purrh ])att Kaseress hcese.' 
* hsese ' is glossed in the margin, apparently by the Danish substantive 
' tugt,' in an early hand. 

1- 3.545- 'Pe Laferrd Crist off heffne.' 
The words ' off heffne ' are in margin, instead of ' himm sellfenn,' 
erased, B. 

1.3550. 'TntilVMS. 

]. 3562. ' Forr Marse, -j forr himm sellfenn ec' 
Altered from 

' FoiT Sannte Marse, t forr himm sellf,' B. 

1- 3565. ' Nohht ' is put in instead of ' Crist,' erased, B. 

1. 3614. ' To tsechenn Jjurrh himm sellfenn swa,' 
Altered from 

' Forr suw to tjechenn J)urrh himm sellf,' B. 

1. 3728. The last four words are in margin, instead of ' swa sess]) Jie 
boc,' erased, B. 

1. 4051. Er. 'Swa summ pe boc uss ki])e])]),' B. 

1. 4128. 'fatt witt tu full wel.' 
Erased, ' Alls uss sessj) ]>e boc' 

1. 4139. ' Awess all fra })in wille.' 
'Air is inserted instead of ' e ' in ' ])ine,' erased, B. 

1. 4147. ' patt witt tu wel to sojje.' 
Erased, ' Swa summ ])e boc uss ki])ej)]5,' B. 

1.4155. 'Swa summ ]:•€ boc hemm tahhte.' 
Levit. xii. 3. Luke ii. 21. 

1. 4162, 'siff fu Jie sellf wel nimesst gom.' 
'Well ' is put in instead of ' enn ' erased in ' sellfenn,' B. 

1. 4165. The two following lines are in margin, but afterwards 
erased, B : 



HOMILIES, II. 3490-4230. 359 

'T Goflcss folic in hcoffiie shall 
A bulcnn cntle hrukcnn.' 
11. 4166 — 4193. These lines arc on an inserted leaf, the following 
having been erased, B : 

* pe sexte damhess sette .■?uw 
Drihhtin till sure werrkess ; 
pe sefennde, jie Suncnndaw; 

He sette ?;iiw to resste, 
■) \\\xx\i \c Suncnnda!5S iss .'^uvv 

patt resste i ro bitacnedd 
patt sawless . . o domess da?j3> 
Inn ol'err weorelld briikcnn.' 
1. 4196. ' fehhtennde da?;?; beoj) Domess daj;^-' 
' De octavo,' hie videtur obscuriim. Visum est nonnuUis ditm judicii 
significare, id est, tcmpus adventus Domini nostri, quo venturus est 
judicare vivos et mortuos. Qui adventus, computatis annis ab Adam, 
post septem annorum millia futurus cieditur ; ut septem annorum millia 
tamquam septem dies transeant, deinde illud tempus tamquam dies 
octavus adveniat. Sed quoniam dictum est a Domino, ' Non est vestrum 
scire tempora, quce Pater posuit in sua potestate *,' et, ' De die vero et 
ilia hora nemo scit, nequc Angelus, neque Virtus, neque Filius, nisi solus 
Pater ^ ; ' et illud quod scriptum est, ' tamquam furem venire diem 
Domini^,' satis aperte oslendit neminem sibi oportere arrogare scientiam 
illius temporis, computatione aliqua annorum.' S. Aug. Enarrat. in 
Psal. vi. ' Se eahtoCa da:g, ))e Jiaet cild on ymbsniden wres, getacnode fa 
eahtoSan ylde "Syssere worulde, on \xxt we arisaS of deaSe ascyrede 
fram oelcere brosnunge and gewemmednesse ures lichaman.' R\i. H. 
i. 98. 

1.4227. 'AH alls himm sellf itt wollde.' 
First written, ' All alls he wollde himm sellfenn,' 

the words ' he wollde ' and the ' enn ' in ' sellfenn ' being erased, and * itt 
wollde ' written in margin, B. 

1. 4230. '-) tatt da^s iss New Jeress das^.' 
* We habba'S oft gehyred \-xX men hataS ])ysne dxg geares deeg, swylce 
})es dteg fyrmest sy on geares ymbryne ; ac we ne gemetaS nana 
geswutelunge on cristenum bocum, hwi ];es dreg to geares anginne 
geteald sy. pa ealdan Romani, on hoeSenum dagum, ongunnon })X'S 
geares ymbiyne on Sysum dsege ; and "Sa Ebreiscan leoda on lencten- 
licere emnihte ; \7i Greciscan on sumerlicum sunstede ; and ])a Egyptiscan 
i^eoda ongunnon heora geares getel on hserfeste. Nu ongin'5 ure gerim, 
after Romaniscre gesetnysse, on Sysum doege, for nanum godcundlicum 
gesceade, ac for 6am ealdan gewunan. Sume ure 'Seningbec onginnafJ 

1 Act. i. 7. * Matt. xxiv. 36. 3 2 pgt. iii. 10. 



360 NOTES. 

on Adventum Domini ; nis ^'eah Jirer forSy Sees geaves ord, ne eac on 
"(Sisum drcge nis mid nanum gesccade ; ))eah Sc uie gerim-bcc on })i.ssere 
stowe ge-edlcecon.' ^If. H. i, 98. 

1.4270. ' Forr Jesus o Grickisshe mal 

Onn Ennglissh iss, Hselennde.' 
■] Crist iss nemmnedd swi])e rihht 

HKlennde onn Ennglissh spreche ; 
Forr he comm her to laechenn uss 

Off all J)att d3e])ess wunde 
patt Adam haffde sifenn uss 

J^urrh hiss unnherrsummnesse.' 
It may be observed that Ormin, like other writers before his time, 
seems to connect the Hebrew root of the substantive 'irjaovs with the 
Greek verb idoixai. 

1. 4273. ' Hselennde onn Ennglissh spjeche.* 
The words ' onn Ennglissh ' are in margin, instead of ' i ^ure ' erased, B. 
1. 4302. 'T tiss name off ])e Laferrd Crist 

patt 56 nemmnenn Hcelennde,' &c. 
The extravagant use of allegory in the exposition of Scripture truth 
may be in part imputed to the heresy of the Gnostics. By the 
infusion of their philosophy into the schools of Christian instruction, 
a system of teaching was established which favoured the doctrine of' 
a double sense in the words and phrases of Scripture. A way was thus 
opened for the bold and discursive flights of theory and speculation, 
which was too readily followed by some of the Fathers of the Christian 
Church. The principle developed itself, among other directions, in 
fanciful disquisitions on the occult power and meaning of letters and 
numbers, with their varied combinations. It followed that while the 
Gnostic invested his heretical vagaries with a popular and attractive 
character, the Christian Divine involved the simplicity of Scripture 
truths, and wasted his intellectual vigour in the search after allegorical 
resemblances and the mystical meaning of numbers. The numbers 4, 
7, 8, and 10 were especially subjected to this scholastic torture, and 
brought at will into the service of the teacher of Gospel doctrine. The 
letters forming the name IH20T2 if expressed in Greek numerals produce 
the sum 888, and thus the number 8 in its combination of units, tens, 
and hundreds, was considered to have a hidden reference to the Resur- 
rection of our Lord, which took place on the eighth day, if the 
reckoning be made consecutively from the first day of the week pre- 
ceding. Irenseus^ in his work on Heresies, comments with severity on 
this instance of fanciful interpretation ; but it will not escape us that 
while he notices it as involving the absurdity of seeking from the Greek 

1 Iren. Op. lib. ii. c. 24. ed. Massuet. Paris, 1710. 



I 



HOMIUhS, 11. 4270-4527. 361 

the meaning of a word derived from anotiicr language, he falls himself 
into ihe inconsistency of proposing, if not of maintaining, an allegorical 
though different interpretation of the name of Jesus, the letters in which, 
he says, virtually express in the Hebrew langu.ngc the Lord of heaven 
and earth. It can hardly be supposed that Anglo-Saxon divines, and 
those of a later age, who owned their obligations to the Fathers, could 
escape the errors of their theology, while they endeavoured lo imbibe its 
spirit. Hence the tendency to allegorical interpretation in the Com- 
mentaries of Beda, the Homilies of MMnc, and in the later production 
of Ormin. In the passage of our author which has led to these remarks 
he thus reckons the combinations of the number 8 as represented in the 
letters forming the Greek word 'Iriaovs : 

<r(20o) + w(40o) + ff(20o) = (100 x 8) = 800 

^ = (1x8)= 8 
j(io) + o(7o) = (iox 8)= 80 

888 
(^rmin probably derived this interpretation of the name of Jesus from 
the following comment of Beda in his Exposition of St. Luke s Gospel : 
• Sacrosancti nominis Jesu non tantum etymologia, sed et ipse quem 
literis comprehendit numerus, perpetuce nostrcc salutis mysteria rede let. 
Sex quippe literis apud Graecos scribitur 'Itjcovs, videlicet, t, et t), et a, et 
o, et V, et s, quarum numeri sunt x, et vin, et cc, et l.yx, et cccc, et cc, qui 
hunt simul dccclxxxviii. Qui profecto numerus, quia figure resurrectionis 
adaugeat, satis est supra tractatum,' &c. Expos. Bedcc in Luc. c. ii. 

1. 4310. The last three words in this line are in margin, the words 
'])urrh itt sellf being erased, B. 

1. 4320. Over the Greek letter 'T,' which in the MS. is represented 
by 'y,' is an interlinear gloss of' l^i,' in a very early if not the first hand. 

I. 4322. Over the letter ' s' in this line is an interlinear gloss of 'ess' 
in the hand last noticed. 

II. 4343, 4344. 'AfTterr \i& wukess ende, 

Swa summ ice habbe sheewedd her.' 
The first of these lines is over an erasure which is illegible. The words 
' Swa summ ' are in margin, instead of two syllables illegible in the text. 
11. 438S — 4527. ' pe firrste bodeword wass sett — 
To foUshenn Godess wille.' 
The mutilation of the Decalogue, by the entire omission of the second 
Commandment, and the division of the tenth into two, is of early date. 
St. Augustine's words are: 'Primum prceceptum in Lege de colendo 
uno Deo : Non ertmt, inquit, tihi dii alii prater me. Secundum 
prceceptum, Non accipies nomen Domini Dei tui in vamim. Tertium 
prceceptum, Memento diem Sahbati scinctijicare eum. Quartum prseceptum 
est, Honora pntrem tiium et matreni tuam. Quintum prceceptum est, Non 
mcEchaberis. Sextum prreceptum, Non occides. Sequitur, Non furabtris. 



3*52 NOTES. 

preeceptum septimum. Octaviim prccccptum, Falsinn testimonium nnn 
dices. Nonuin procceptum, Non concttpisces uxorem proximi tui. Deci- 
mum pra^ceptum, Noji concupisces ullam rem proximi tui, non pecus, non 
possessionem, non siihjugium, non aliqiiid omnino proximi tui concupisces.'' 

5. Aug. Serm. viii. De decern Plagis et Trreceptis. The laws of Alfred 
ttie Great, promulgated between a. d. 871 and a. d. 900, are preceded 
by a recital of the Decalogue, in which, to supply the omission of the 
second Commandment, the 23d verse of the 20th chapter of Exodus 
is substituted for the tenth, a portion only of the latter forming the ninth 
in the series : ' i. Ne lufa ])u o"Sre fremde godas ofer me. 2. Ne minne 
noman ne cig })u on idelnesse, for])on j^e }"u ne bist unscyldig wi'S me, gif 
])u on idelnesse cigst minne noman. 3. Gemyne ^ J)u gehalgige Jjone 
rjeste-dneg. WyrceaS eow syx dagas, "] on J)am siofo^Jan resta^ eow. 
ForSam on syx dagum Crist geworhte heofenas T eorSan, sres -] ealle 
gesceafta ]je on him synt, ^ hine gereste on ])one seofoSan dseg, "] forjjon 
Drihten hine gehalgode. 4. Ara ])inum freder ■) Jiinre medder J)a ])e 
Drihten sealde, t" j'u sie ])y leng libbende on eorSan. 5. Ne sleah \\x. 

6. Ne lige jju dearnenga. 7. Ne stala ]>\x. 8, Ne ssege J)u lease 
gewitnesse. 9. Ne wilna \v\ J)ines nehstan ierfes mid unryhte. 10. 
Ne wyrc [jm] ])e gyldne godas o]i\e seolfrene.' Ancient Laws and 
Institutes of England, vol. i. p. 44. ed. Thoi-pe, 1840. In ^ifric's 
Homily on Midlent Sunday the series is thus given: ' i. Drihten Sin 
God is an God. . . 2. Ne underfoh Su Sines Drihtnes naman on 
ydelnysse. ... 3. Beo "Su gemyndig J)set }ju Sone resten-dseg gehalgige. 
On six dagum geworhte God ealle gesceafta, und geendode hi on 'bam 
seofoSan.' X^xt is se SfEternes-djeg, ' Jia gerreste he hine, and Sone dreg 
gehalgode. 4. ArwurSa )7mne freder and Sine moder. Se ^e wyrigb' 
faeder o^'Se moder, ojjjje hi tyrigS, se is dea^es scyldig. 5. Ne linriht- 
hsem Su. 6. Ne ofslih Su mann. 7. Ne stala Su. 8. Ne beo Su leas 
gewita. 9. Ne gewilna Su oSres mannes wifes. 10. Ne gewilna €u 
o])res mannes rehta.' lEli. Hom. ii. 204, &c. It should be observed 
that in the abridgment in Anglo-Saxon of the Pentateuch, attributed to 
the same jSllfric, the version thus follows the sacred text: ' i. Ic eom 
Drihtin J^in God. 2. Ne wire J)u pe agrafene Godas. Ne ne wur-^a ; ic 
wrece foedera unrihhtwisnysse on bearnum, and ic do mildheortnysse 
J)am pe me lufiaj), and mine bebodu healda]). 3. Ne nem ])u Drihtnes 
naman on ydel, ne byj) unscyldig se J)e his naman on ydel nemfi. 
4. Gehalga )5one restedjeg. Wire six dagas ealle pine weorc. Se 
seofopa ys Drihtnes restedreg pines Godes ; ne wire pu nan weorc on 
pam dsege, ne nan para pe mid pe beo. On six dagon God geworhte 
heofenan and eorpan ") sve, and ealle pa ping pe on him synd, ~\ reste py 
seofopan dcege, ") gehalgode hyne. 5. Arwurpa freder and modor. 
6. Ne sleh pu. 7. Ne synga pu. 8. Ne stel pu. 9. Ne beo pu on 
liesre gewitnysse ongen pinne nehstan. 10. Ne wilna pu pines nehstan 



HOMILIES, 11. 4452-4981. ^d^t 

buses, nc |)u his wifcs, no his wycles, nc his wyhic, tic his oxan, nc his 
assan, ne nan para ])inya \(t his synd.' llcplatcuchus, &c. cil. K. 
Thwaites. Oxon. 1699. See also Rel. Antiq. vol. i. 49. 

I. 4452. '?;a full well %trx\ l)att Latin boc' 

The last four words arc inserted instead of ' alls uss ses:^!) patt boc,' 
erased, B. 

II. 4495, 4497, 4498. Tn these lines the words ' ?;unnc,' '?;unnkerr,' 
and 'sill' have been substituted respectively for ' hemm,' 'here,' and 
' ])e5S.' erased, B. 

1.4510. 'T stanndenn inn,' &c. 
First written, ' ") stannde]))) in.' 

1.4522. In this line ' gredisnesse ' has been substituted for ' giferr- 
nesse,' erased, B. 

I. 4535. After this line are erased the four following : 

* -\ ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 
?;u sifc I'urrh hiss are 
Hiss bodeword to foll^henn swa 
f>att itt 5UW mushe berrshenn.' 

II. 4554 — 4571. These lines are on an inserted leaf. 

1. 4571. In this line ' mahhle' was first written ' mahhtess.' 
1. 4648. ' Gredijlessc ' has been written in margin for 'giferrlessc,' 
erased, in this line in the MS. 

I. 4738. In margin, a line being erased, illegible, B. 

1.4763. The scribe seems to have first written 'drhhtress,' and to 
have corrected the Saxon ' p ' into ' o.' 

II. 4774 — 4783. These lines are on an inserted leaf. 
1. 481S. Job i. 21. ii. 10. 

1. 4868. 'foer )5cer he sessde himm sellf whilumm.' 
In this line ' whilumm ' is substituted for ' enn J)iss,' the former being 
the final syllable erased from ' sellfenn,' B. 

1. 4870. Ps. xxii. 6. 

I. 4954. 'To wurrjjenn esswhoer alle menn.' 
First written, 

' Wurrj^shipe shsewenn oj^re menn.' p. m. 
1.4962. 'AH to forsi.^enn oj're menn.' * 

' All to ' is in margin instead of ' J)wen t ut,' er. B. 

II. 4978 — 4981. These four lines as printed are in the margin, with 
the usual doubling of the consonant, in hand B. They are also written 
at the bottom of the page in the MS. apparently in hand noticed at text 
L, with the following variations in the orthography : 

' piss mahhte trede):']) unnderrf ott 
All modinesses strengjie, 
giff |)att iss })att tu luvesst itt 
T foDshesst itt \vi)) herte.' 



364 NOTES. 

1. 4991. Here are erased the four following lines: 
' -] ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 
Uss ;5ife [^urrh hiss are 
To follshenn J)ise mahhtess well, 
To berrshenn ure sawless.' 
1. 4996. Malt. 22. 37, 38, 39. 

I. 5029. 'Dun inntill helle werrpenn.' 
First written, 'Inn hellepine werrpenn,' 
the alteration being in hand B. 

1- 5°53- ' Off himm sen ifell ende.' 
This line is inserted in the margin, apparently in the hand noticed at 
Text L. 

II. 5186,5187. '■] Cristess posstell, Sannt Johan, 

Uss wrat,' &c. i Ep. St. John iv. 20. 
1. 5194. ' Helyas wass an halij mann,' &c. 
See 1 Kings xix. 16 — 21, and 2 Kings ii. i, &c. 

1. 5201. '-J he wass Godd full cwerae.' 
First written, 

' T he wass Gode cweme,' 
the alteration being in hand B. 

1. 5202. 'T ta comm time to ])att Godd 

Hemm wollde onn er]je shaedenn.' 
Erased after ' comm ' as follows : 

'alls uss sessp Ve boc 
patt Godd hemm wollde shsedenn,' B. 
1. 5236. The MS. has massste. 
1.5272. St. John XV. 12. 
1. 5324. St. John XV. 13. 

^- 5343' Here are erased the four following lines: 
'-] ure LafeiTd Jesu Crist 
Uss sife swa to shsewenn 
So]) lufe o Godd, i ec o mann 
patt itt uss mushe berrshenn ;•' 
1- 5353- ' uss' is put in for ' enn ' the last syllable in ' sellfenn,' er. B. 
1- 5359- 'To lif "J ec to sawle.' 
The words ' ec to ' are put in for ' ba))e,' er. after ' sawle,' B. 
1. 5396 — 5477. ' Pe firrste bede ])att mann bitt — 
purrh tale off seoffne tacnedd.' 
The imperfect state of the manuscript leaves us, as Wanley observes', 
to regret the loss of that version of the Lord's Prayer which the 57th 
Homily, if preserved, would have supplied. In that Homily indeed we 
should not have found a strictly literal version of the Prayer, as it would 

1 See Hickes's Thesaurus Ling. Septentrion. vol. ii. 63. 



HOMILIES, 11. 4991-5479. 365 

probably have been treated like other portions of Holy Scripture, to 
which, wlicn quoted by him, Ormin tells us in his Dedication, the laws 
of his verse required him to add words and phrases of his own. On this 
principle, we arc still enabled to glean from the passage above referred 
to, the following paraphrase of a declaratory form of the Lord's Prayer 
in the words and metre of the Ormulum : 

' Mann bitt tatt Godess name beo 

Rihht lofedd her ~\ wurr))edd; 
1 ec \'M. Godess kinedom 

Sket mote wurrfenn aw wnedd, 
All all swillc i Viss middellc^;rd 
Alls itt iss upp inn heoffne; 
1 ec J'att Godess wille beo 
All filledd her onn eor])e. 
All all swa summ itt filledd iss 
Inn heoffne i Godess enngless . 
Mann bitt tatt Drihhtin nu to da5^ 

Uss sife ))urrh hiss are 
Ure allre desswhammlike breed ; 
piss brxd iss Godess hellpe ; 
1 ec J»alt ure Drihhtin uss 

Forrjife purrh hiss are 
All fatt we gilltenn himm onn^xn, 

I J)ohht, i word, i dede, 
patt het forrjife uss all rihht swa, 

Summ we forrxifenn oJ)re 
All >att tes^ gilltenn uss onnsaen 

Onn anis kinne wise . 
Mann bitt tatt Godd ne J)ole nohht 

Ne })afe laj)e gastess 
To winnenn oferrhannd off uss 

purrh heore la|)e wiless ; 
1 ec ))att ure Drihhtin Godd 

Uss lese ])urrh hiss are 
Ut off all >att tatt ifell iss 
Wi]))) lif -J ec wi))J) sawle . 
11. 5478, S479. ' 1 her ice wile sone anan 

pa seoffne sifess shoewenn.' 
'Spiritus Sanctus in Scripturis septenario prcecipue numero commen- 
datur, sive apud Isaiam (xi. 2), sive in Apocalypsi (i. 20), ubi apertis- 
sime septem Spiiitus Dei perhibentur propter operationem septenariam 
unius ejusdem Spiritiis.' S. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. 150. It will be observed 
that Ormin, while he comments on the gifts of the Holy Spirit mentioned 
by Isaiah, adds ' Repentance ' to the number. 



366 NOTES. 

1. 551 1. ' jTeowess,' MS. 

11- 5550 — 555^' ' T hu ])e birr)) uppo ])in frend — 
Swa lufenn lif T savvle.' 
' Hoc est perfecto odio odisse, ut nee propter vitia homines oderis, nee 
vitia propter homines diligas. . . Quomodo implebit quod Dominus 
prnjcepit, Diligite inimicos vestros? Quomodo implebit hoe, nisi illo 
perfecto odio, ut hoc in eis oderit quod iniqui sunt, hoc diligat quod 
homines sunt?' S. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. cxxxviii. v. 22. Thus also i^lfric 
in his Homily on the Lord's Prayer : ' Is getrcht, Defter Godes gesetnysse, 
J)set wise men sceolon settan steore dysigum mannum, swa \dtt hi Jjset 
dysig and ^a uniSeawas alecgan, and ])eah tJone man lufigan swa swa 
agenne bro'Sor.' /Elf. Horn. vol. i. p. 268. 

1-5573- The MS. has'lefe.' 

1.5610. ' Drsedung,' MS. 

I. 5619. 'purrht; MS. 

II. 5628, 5629. '■] her ice wile wi])J) 1 wij))) 

pa seoffne seoUjjess shsewenn.' 
In commenting on the Beatitudes (Matt. v. 1, Sec), Ormin, it \vill be 
seen, omits those contained in the loth and nth verses, with the same 
view apparently which led him to add Repentance to those gifts of the 
Holy Spirit mentioned by Isaiah, that in both instances he might pre- 
serve the number seven, as connected mystically with the fourth letter in 
the Greek name of 'Irjffovs. 

!• 5713 ' Purrh ahhtess gredijnesse.' 
' Gredisnesse ' is written in margin, instead of ' siferrnesse,' erased, B, as 
is the case also in many other places where the word occurs. 
11. 5776 — 5861. 'An off J)a fowwre iss Sannt MaJ)J)ew — 
Wass offredd uppo rode.' 
These lines are on an inserted leaf, being substituted for sixty-six lines 
which are erased in col. 145, and in part of col. 146. The erased lines 
give a different appropriation of the Evangelical symbols, and are there- 
fore added below : 

'Swa })att we motenn alle imisn 
Ben borrshenn Jiurrh hiss are;- 
pe fifte staff bitacne])]) uss 

pe tale off fowwerr hunndredd, 
1 fowwerr hunndredd tacnenn uss 

pa fowwre Goddspellwrihhtess 
patt writenn off ]>e Laferrd Crist 

Goddspell o fowwre bokess. 
Off Cristess hallshe goddcunndnesse, ~) ec ' 
Off Cristess mennisscnesse, 

1 sic MS. 



j/()MiiJi:s\ 11. 551 1-5861. 367 

1 cc off Cristess liallshc spell, 

T off hiss hall.^he dcdcss . 
An off l>e fowwre iss Sannt Johan 

1 Sannt Majjcow an olicrr ; 
~\ WTiX twa wxrcnn posstlcss twa 

T Goddspellvvrilihtess ba))e . 
pe jjridde Goddspclhvrihhte wass 

Lucass bi name ncmninedd, 
T lie wass hali?; niann t god 

Ace he ne wass nohht posstell . 
f'e feorjje Goddspellwiihhte wass 

Marcuss bi name nemmncdd, 
'] he wass Drihhtin der t lef 

f>ohh J)att he nass na posstell . 
Her habbe ice nemmncdd nu till juw 

fa fowwre Goddspellwrihhtess 
fatt wrerenn uss bitacnedd wel 

purrh tale off fowwerr hunndredd . 
■] tise fowwre wrcrenn ee 

purrh fowwre deor bitacnedd, 
patt Godess Ijcoww Ezechiel 

Sahh purrh gasstlike sihh))e . 
piss illke Ezechiel wass an ' 

Wurrl)full -] god prophete 
Full mikell frcsst biforenn Jjatt 

patt Crist comm her to manne . 
■J he sahh reness fowwre deor 

purrh Hali;^ Gast inn heoffne 
Abutenn Drihhtin heoffness king 

peer he satt onn hiss scete . 
Forr J)att tes?; sholldenn tacnenn uss 

pa fowwre Goddspellwrihhtess 
patt writenn otf ])e Laferrd Crist 

Goddspell o fowwre bokess . 
patt an deor off )ja fowwre deor 

Wass inn a manness like, 
Forr ])att itt shollde tacnenn uss 

Ma])eow \q Goddspellwrihhte 
patt wrat uss onn hiss Goddspellboc 

Off Cristess mennisscnesse, 
Off J)att tatt Crist wass wurrjjenn mann 

Forr all mannkinne nede, 
Swa J-att he wass %o\> Godd, i ec 
So]7 mann i lif -] sawle . 



368 NOTES. 

An o))err off Jia fowwre deor 

Wass inn a ' kallfess like, 
Forr ])att itt shollde tacnenn uss 

Marrcumm J)e Goddspellwrihhte, 
J?att wrat uss onn hiss Goddspellboc 

Off Cristess d?e}) o rode, 
pser he wass offredd lac, forr uss 

To lesenn ut off helle . 
Forr J)att wass rihht tatt kallf wass sett 

OnnsDen )}att Goddspellwrihhte 
patt wrat off hu J)e Laferrd Crist 
Wass offredd upp o rode.' 
11. 5796 — 5799. '1 tise fowwre wxrenn ec 

purrh fowwre der bitacnedd, 
J^att Godess peww Ezechyel 
Sahh ]jurrh gastlike sihhjie.' 
The prophetic vision of the four beasts recorded by Ezekiel, ch. i., and 
by St. John in the Apocalypse, ch. iv., was interpreted of the Evangelists 
by the early Fathers of the Church ; but they differed in the appropria- 
tion of the symbols. Irenseus, who is considered to have been the author 
of this interpretation, in supporting his evidence on the number and 
authenticity of the Gospels, ascribes the man to Matthew, the eagle to 
Mark, the calf to Luke, and the lion to John. Ir. c. Hger. lib. iii. c. 11. 
St. Augustine adopts a different order, and, in reference probably to 
Irenseus, observes : . . . ' Unde mihi videntur, qui ex Apocalypsi ilia 
quatuor animalia ad intelligendos quatuor Evangelistas interpretati sunt, 
probabilius aliquid adtendisse illi, qui leonem in Matthseo, hominem 
in Marco, vitulum in Luca, aquilam in Johanne intellexerunt, quam illi 
qui hominem Matthseo, aquilam Marco, leonem Johanni tribuerunt. De 
principiis enim librorum quamdam conjecturam capere voluerunt, non de 
tota intentione Evangelistarum, quro magis fuerat perscrutanda. Multo 
enim congnientius ille, qui regiam Christi personam maxime commen- 
daxat, per leonem significatus accipitur : unde et in Apocah-psi cum ipsa , 
tribu regia leo commemoratus est, ubi dictum est, Vicit leo de tribu 
Juda. Secundum Matthreum enim et Magi narrantur venisse ab Oriente 
ad regem quserendum et adorandum, qui eis per stellam natus apparuit : 
et ipse Rex Herodes regem formidat infantem, atque, ut eum possit occi- 
dere, tot par\'ulos necat. Quod autem per vitulum Lucas significatus 
sit, propter maximam victimam sacerdotis, neutri dubitaverunt. Ibi 
enim a sacerdote Zacharia incipit sermo narrantis : ibi cognatio Marije 
et Elisabeth commemoratur : ibi sacramenta primi sacerdotii in infante 
Christo impleta narrantur ; et quKCumque alia possunt diligenter adverti, 

1 Here some word or words are erased, which are illegible. 



HOMILIES, U. 5796-5845. 369 

quihus appareat Lucas intcntionem circa sacerilotis personam hahuisse. 
Marcus ergo cjui neque stirptm rcgiam ncquc saccrtlolalcin vcl cogna- 
lioncm vcl coiisecrationcm narrare voluit, ct tamen in cis versatus oslcn- 
ditur, qux homo ClirisUis operatus est, tanlum liominis fifjunl in illis 
quatuor animalibus significatus vidctur. Ha'c aulcm aiiimalia Iria sive 
leo, sive homo, sive vitulus, in terra gradiuntur : unde isti tres Evange- 
listre in his niaximc occupati sunt, qux Cliristus carne operatus est, el 
qua; prccepta mortalis vitiv exerccndx carncm portantibus tradidit. At 
vcro Johannes super nubila infirmitatis humanse, velut acpiila, volat, 
et lucem incomnuitabilis veritatis acutissimis atque firmissimis oculis 
cordis intuetur.' S. Aug. de Consensu Evangel, lib. i. c. 6. See also his 
comment on Saint John's Gospel, ch. viii. tract. 36. St. Jerome, whose 
interpretation is usually followed, represents St. Matthew's gospel by 
the man, and St. Mark's by the lion : ' Quatuor Evangelia multo ante 
praedicta Ezechielis quoque volumen probat, in quo prima visio ita con- 
texitur. Et in medio sicut similitudo quatuor animalium, et vultus eorum 
facies hominis, et fades leonis, ct facies vituli, et facies aquilx'. Prima 
hominis facies Matthsum significat, qui quasi de homine exorsus est 
scribere, Liber generationis Jesu Christi, filii David, filii Abraham. Se- 
cunda Marcum in qua vox leonis in eremo rugientis auditur, Vox clam- 
antis in deserto, parate viam Domini, rectas facite semltas ejus. Tertia 
vituli, qua: evangelistam Lucam a Zacharia sacerdote sumpsisse initium 
pra^figurat. Quarta Joannem evangelistam, qui assumptis pennis aquiloe 
et ad altiora festinans, de verbo Dei disputat. Unde et Apocalypsis 
Joannis introducit quatuor animalia plena oculis, dicens. Animal primum 
simile leoni, et secundum simile vitulo, et tertium simile homini, et quart- 
um simile aquiloe volanti. Et post paululum, Plena erant, inquit, oculis, 
et requiem non habebant, die acnocte, dicentia, Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, 
Dominus Deus, Omnipotens, qui erat, et qui est, et qui venturus est. 
Quibus cunctis perspicue ostenditur, quatuor tantum debere evangelia 
suscipi ; et omnes apocryphorum nasnias mortuis magis hsereticis, quam 
ecclesiasticis vivis canendas.' S. Hieron. Comment, in S. Matth. Evangel. 
9 torn. p. II. edit. Basil. 1537. See also Beda on the Apocalypse c. 5, 
and iElfric's Homily on the Twelfth Sunday after Pentecost, vol. ii. p. 
430. The following is the order in which the writers above mentioned 
class the evangelical symbols : 

St. Augustine 
atid Beda. 

Lion. 

Man. 

Calf. 

Eagle. 
11. 5838 — 5845. 'Forr leness whellp J)?er ]>xx itt iss — 

T stire])]) itt T waccne})}).' 
VOL. II. B b 





IretKBus. 


Matthew 


Man. 


Mark 


Eagle. 


Lnhe 


Calf. 


John 


Lion. 



rtJ 


Ormin. 


Corrected. 


Jerome. 


Er. Text. 


Text. 


Man. 


Man. 


Man. 


Lion. 


Calf. 


Lion. 


Calf. 


Lion. 


Calf. 


Eagle. 


Eagle. 


Eagle. 



370 



NOTES. 



Ormin probably derived this tale from the Latin Bestiaries, if not from 
a contemporary translation of the Physiologus of Theobaldus. The 
following version of the fable and its application is found in a MS. of 
the early part of the thirteenth century, now preserved in the British 
Museum ', and printed in the Reliquix Antique, the editors of which 
mention the MS. as a close translation of the Physiologus. Rel. Ant. 
vol. i. p. 208, 

An o^er kinde he have^, 

wanne he is i-kindled 

stille lis 3e leun, 

ne stireS he nout of slepe 

til ^e sunne haveS sinen 

Sries him abuten, 

■Sanne he reise-S his fader him 

mit te rem 'Sat he make^. 

Significatio. 

So ure drigten ded was, 
and dolven, also his wille was, 
in a ston stille he lai 
til it kam Se dridde dai, 
his fader him filstnede swo 
Sat he ros fro dede ^o, 
us to lif holden, &c. 
A representation of a lion and its whelp as emblematical of the Resur- 
rection may be seen in one of the compartments of a painted window in 
Bourges Cathedral. Three lions are represented by the artist ; ' one is 
stretched out on the ground, apparently dead ; a second standing by 
closely regards it ; the third is seated at some distance.' See a notice 
of a French work entitled, ' Vitraux peints de Saint Etienne de Bourges,' 
in the Archreological Journal for June 1844, pp. 169, 174. 

1. 5861. After this line on an inserted leaf are erased the words, 
' Forr kallf wass, alls uss sess]? fe boc' 
In the text of the MS. are also erased the words ' alls uss sejs}) pe boc,' 
and ' wiss to fulle so>,' substituted for them, having been also written 
at the bottom of the column and then erased. 

1. 5865. Here are erased the twenty-four following lines : 
' pe )3ridde deor wass senne leo 
Swa summ J)e boc uss ki))e», 
Forr )7att itt shollde tacnenn uss 
Lucamm \t Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt wrat uss onn hiss Goddspellboc 
Hu Crist ras upp off dae])e, 

1 MS. Arundel. No. 292,fol. 4, r°. 



HOMILIES, 11. 5861-6043. 371 

Onn uhhtenntid te ))ridde dass ' 

Fra Jialt be swalll o rode . 
-J tatt wass rihlit tatt leo wass sett 

OnnsKn J)att Goddspellwrihhle 
J^att wiat off hu ])c Laferrd ras 

pe V'dde dajjs off dx])e, 
Forr leoness whellp ]ixx paer itt iss 

Whellpedd, t:er lij) itt stille 
J?reo dashess alls itt wrere doed, 

Forr Cristess dae]> to tacnenn; 
-J o Jie ])ridde dass itt iss 

\\'accnedd off sla:p, T resssedd, 
purrh J)att te faderr gaj) j^a^rto 

-] stirej)]) itt -) waccnc]?)), 
All all swa summ \)C I^ferrd ras 

pe J)ridde dass off djE|je 
All furrh hiss Hallshe Faderr mahht, 

■] purrli hiss ashenn mahhte.' 
!• 5875- * Hiss Faderr efennmete.' 
S.John X. 30. xvii. 11. 

I. 5896. ' Sinndenn, gastlike i gastlis witt.' 

The last four words are substituted instead of ' swa summ J)e boc uss 
sessl*.' erased. 

II. 5912 — 5971. These lines are on two inserted leaves. 
1. 6916. '"} he ])att king bi name wass.' 

The last five words are in margin instead of ' wass alls uss sessj) Jje 
boc,' of whicli the first letter in ' wass ' is obliterated, and the rest 
erased, as usual, with the pen. 

I. 5941. ' Att Sannt Johan Bapptisste.' 

Here ' te ' the last syllable in ' Bapptisste ' is erased in its proper place 
in the MS. and replaced in the margin, where it is followed by 11. 5942, 

5943- 

1- 5951- ' t'e swallt,' MS. 

II. 5972, 5973. ' 1 ure Laferrd Crist himm sellf 

Inn ure mennisscnesse.' 
In the MS. the exposition of the symbolical beasts and the comment 
on them follow the order of the erased text. The capital letters A, B, 
C, D, E, F, G, H, are placed by apparently the first hand, to denote 
the order in which the exposition corresponds with the inserted text. 

1. 5988. ' O Jiatt dass J^att upponn Ennglissh.' 
The words ' upponn Ennglissh ' are over an erasure. 

1. 6043. ' patt ta wass Godd full cweme.' 
The original reading seems to have been ' Gode cweme,' but ' dd — full ' 
has been ■written in margin, and ' de ' put out by same hand. 

B b 2 



372 NOTES. 

1. 6115. • patt littnenn to \,\n fode.' 
The letter ' e' seems to have been erased between 't' and 'n' in 
' littnenn.' 

1. 6203. After this line is an erasure of some word or words, 
illegible. 

1. 6221. At the end of this line there is a reference in margin to 
some word or passage which does not now appear in the MS.^ 

1. 6225. 'nede' is altered from ' mede,' in MS. p. m. 

1.6232. "] tatt sitt mushenn wra))])enn Godd.' 
The last two syllables in this line are over an erasure. 

1. 6236. ' Forr Jjatt iss Godess bodeword.' 
Deut. xxiv. 14, 15, 

I. 6289, Here are erased the following lines : 

' T Godd Allmahhtis lefe suw 
Swa sure swinnc to swinnkenn, 
patt he 5UW sife resste "j ro 
Forr sure swinnc to mede ;• ' 
1.6301. 'Umbe.'MS. 
1.6338. 'Eorlis,'MS. 

II. 6378, 6379. ' -] tise lifess wrerenn uss 

f urrh twessenn susstress tacnedd.' 
' Quamquam duas liberas uxores Jacob ad novum testamentum, quo in 
libertatem vocati sumus, existimem pertinere, non tamen frustra duae 
sunt: nisi forte quia (id quod in Scripturis adverti et inveniri potest) 
duae vit?e nobis in Christi corpore prsedicantur, una temporalis in qua 
laboramus, alia setema in qua delectationem Dei contemplabimur. 
Istam Dominus passione, illam resurrectione declaravit. Admonent 
nos ad hoc intelligendum illarum etiam nomina feminarum. Dicunt 
enim quod Lia interpretatur Laborans, Rachel autem Visum prin- 
cipium, sive Verbum ex quo videtur principium. Actio ergo humanae 
mortalisque vitee, in qua vivimus ex fide, multa laboriosa opera faci- 
entes, incerti quo exitu proveniant ad utilitatem eorum quibus consulere 
volumus, ipsa est Lia prior uxor Jacob : ac per hoc et infirmis oculis 
fuisse commemoratur. Cogitationes enim mortalium timidse et in- 
certse providentix nostrte. Spes vero aeternae contemplationis Dei, 
habens certam et delectabilem intelligentiam veritatis, ipsa est Rachel : 
unde etiam dicitur bona facie, et pulcra specie.' S. Aug. contra Faust- 
um, lib. xxii, c. 52. 

1.6382. 'J3a susstress — patt witt tu full wiss.' 
The woids ' )iatt witt tu full wiss' are in margin, instead of ' alls uss 
sess]? ]?e boc,' er. B. Gen. xxix. 16, 17. 

1. 6385. This line is written on an erasure. 

1-6397. 'T he Jessm droh to riuie.' 
' ])e55m ' is partly on an erasure. 



HOMILIES, 11. 6 1 15-6605. 373 

II. 6420, 6430. 'Steorne,' MS. 

11. 64S8, 64g4, 6500. Each of these lines is on an erasure, as is also 
the word 'radde' in 1. 6496. 

11.6514, 6515. These lines are in margin instead of the two fol- 
lowing, whicli arc erased, 13. 

' Nu wile ice shtcwenn suw siimm del 
Whatt tiss goddspcU suw Ixre}))).' 

11. 6522 — 6524. These lines are on an erasure. 

1. 6544. ' f rcrj)urrh,' &'c., first written ' f'urrh ])att.' 

1- ^'5.^7- 'Off ure sawlcss nede.' 
The last two letters in 'sawless' have been erased in MS. 

1. 6558. ' Forr witt tu well \z.\X. Scrrsalxm.' 
The words ' witt tu well ' are in margin instead of ' boc uss sess)),' 
er. B. 

I. 6566. ' f'att mann sliall findenn Jesu Crist.' 

' Sion is an diin, and heo is gecweden, "Sceawung-stow;" and Hieru- 
salem, " Sibbe gesihS." Siones dohtor is seo gela'Sung geleaffulra manna, 
J)e belimpf^ to cirere heofenlican Hierusalem, on Jjccre is symle sibbe 
gesihS, butan celcere sace, to Sccre us gebrinc'5 se Hsclend, gif we him 
gelrestaS.' ISXi. H. i. 210. 

II. 6568 — 6623. ' patt ta ))reo kingess turrndenn hemm — 

palt ledde hemm rihht to Criste.' 
In a sermon printed in St. Augustine's works, but attributed to St. 
Cesaire, who was Bishop of Aries from the year 501 to 543, we find 
the following passage : — ' Magi ad Herodem intrantes, stellam per- 
didenmt ; et vos si ad diabolum accesserilis peccando, lucem spiritualem 
non habebitis, nisi forte per confessionem et poenitentiam denuo ab illo 
recesseritis. Moneo ne intretis ad Herodem : quia melius est peccatum 
cavere, quam emendare. Nam si, diabolo suadente, peccaveritis, per 
poenitentiam autem, Deo adjuvante, ab illo recesseritis, gratiam per- 
ditam recipietis: sicut et Magi postquam ab Herode recesserunt, stellam 
quam perdiderant, videre metuerunt.' S. Aug. Serm. cxxxix. tom. v. 
Append, edit. Benedict. Antwerp. 1700. ' Herodes hsefde deofles getac- 
nunge; and se Se fram Gode bichS to deofle he forlyst Godes gyfe, ])Det 
is his modes onlihtinge, swa swa "Sa tungel-witegan "Sone steorran for- 
luron, 'batJa hi Sone reSan cyning gecyrdon. Gif he Sonne eft ))one 
deofol anraedlice forlit, ISonne gemet he eft l;res halgan Gastes gife, )>e 
his heortan onliht, and to Criste gelst.' ^If. H. i. 108. 

1. 6595. ' To lin inn heefedd sinne.' 
The MS. has ' hafedd.' 

1. 6605. ' l-'^att witt tu wel to so))e.' 
This line is in margin, instead of the words ' swa summ \t boc uss 
kifej))),' er. B. As the erasure of the words here noticed, and the 
substitution of those in line 6605 frequently occur, ' so))e ' being 



374 NOTES. 

preceded by 'to,' ' forr,' or 'full/ further reference to such erasures 
seems unnecessary. 

1. 6613. ' Rihht shriffte off l^essre sinness.' 
The MS. has ' shrffte.* 

1. 6634. ' All ("att badd he Jjurrh swikedora.' 
First written ' All j^att he badd ' &c., the word ' he ' being erased before 
' badd,' and rewritten in margin. 

I. 6640. ' 1 off ])i5S la)je swikedom.' 

The scribe appears to have written ' wiss,' the Saxon letter 'p' having 
been corrected to ' J? ' by a late hand. 

II. 6644, 6645. ' Forr affterr Jiatt uss Latin boc 

purrh halis lare sh?ewe]5}>.' 
The last three words of the first line, and the whole of the second line, 
have been written in margin instead of the following, er. B. 
• • • ' itt writenn iss 
Onn halis bokess lare." 
1. 6668. ' pess ggefenn Drihhtin gold forrJ)i,' &c. 
' lUi Magi tres [reges] esse dicuntur, & tria munera, hoc est, aurum, 
thus, & myrrham obtulerunt : quoniam verum Deum, & Regem, & 
verum horainem in came mortali apparuisse cognovenint. Et vos, 
Fratres, offerte illi aunim ccelestis sapientise, & thus mundje crationis, 
& myrrham perfects mortificationis.' See Sermon quoted at line 6568. 
' Das Sry tungel-witegan hi to Crista gebsedon, and him getacnigendlice 
lac offrodon. p8et gold getacnode JjEct he is soS Cyning. Se stor })8et 
he is soS God. Seo myrre pset he was 'Sa deadlic ; ac he J)urrh\vuna5 
nu undsedlic on ecnysse.' ^If. H. i. 116. 

I. 6678. ' pserjjurrh J^egs didenn uss full wel.' 
First written, 

' purrh Jjatt tess ' &c. 

II. 6704 — 6767. ' Mine gebroSra, uton we geoffrian urum Drihtne 
gold, Jjset we andettan Jiset he so5 Cyning sy, and seshwjer rixige. Uton 
him offrian stor, Jjset we gelyfon ])set he ifre God wses, seSe on })3ere 
tide man steowde. Uton him bringan myrran, J)?et we gelyfan ])9et he 
was deadlic on urum flsesce, seSe is unSrowigendlic on his godcund- 
nysse. He wses deadlic on menniscnysse ser his Srowunge, ac he biS 
heononfor'S undeadlic, swa swa we ealle beo3 sefter Sam gemsenelicum 
Kriste.' We habba'S geseed embe ?ias J)ryfealdan lac, hi'i hi to Criste 
belimpaS : we willatS eac secgan hii hi to us belirapa^ asfter Seawlicum 
andgite. Mid golde witodlice biS wisdom getacnod, swa swa Salomon 
cwseS, ' Gewilnigendlic gold-hord li^ on 'Sass witan mu3e.' Mid store 
biS geswutelod halig gebed, be ^am sang se sealm-scop, ' Drihten, sy 
min gebed asend swa swa byrnende star on ^inre gesihcSe.' purh 
myrran is gehiwod cwealmbaernys ures flsesces; be Sam cwe'S seohalige 
gelaSung, * Mine handa di7pton myrran.' pam acennedan Cyninge we 



HOMILIES, 11, 66 1 3-68 10. 375 

bringn'S gold, gif wc on his gesihSe mid beorhtnysse ))ocs upplican wis- 
domcs scincnde beoft". Slor we him bringaS, gif wc ure geft'ohlas tiurh 
gecnyrdnysse haligra gcbeda on wcofode ure heortan ona-laiV, ))xt we 
magon hwrclhwega wynsumlice iSurh heofenlice gcwilnungc stincan. 
Myrran wc him oflfriaS, gif we Sa flx-sclican lustas purh forhrefcdnysse 
cwylmiaN, &c. ^Elf. H. i. u6, 118. 

11. 6762, 6763. These lines are in margin, apparently in hand noticed 
at T. L. 

1. 6768. ' )?e:i;s brohhtenn Drihhtin J)rinne lac' 
' Ipsi autem Magi .... quid aliud expresserunt in ill is muneribus nisi 
fidem nostram? In eo enim quod tria offeruntur Trinitas iiitelligitur : 
in eo ver6 quod tres sunt, & singuli singula offerunt, in Trinitate unitas 
declaratur.' See Sermon cxxxvi. in the Appendix to the 5th vol. of 
St. Augustine's works, in which the passage above quoted is found, 
forming part of a fragment attributed to Eusebius. 

1. 6779. 'T lefenn wel ~\ trowwenn.' 
This line is in margin, the words, * swa summ ])e boo ussiki])e))J) ' being 
erased, B. 

1. 6809. ' Forr NoJ) hemm haffde strenedd.' 
This line is in margin, instead of the words, • swa summ ))e boo uss 
kijie))]),' er. 

1. 6810. ' J3a hirdess off Judisskenn menn.' 
' Manifestatus est quidem & die ipso nativitatis suae Dominus pastoribus 
ab Angelis admonitis : quo etiam die per stellam & illis est longe in 
Oriente nuntiatus : sed islo die ab eis est adoratus. Suscepit ergo 
devotissime istum diem celebrandum universa Ecclesia gentium : quia & 
illi Magi quid jam fuerunt, nisi primitice gentium ? Israelitse pastores. 
Magi gentiles ; illi prope, isti longe ; utrique tamen ad angularem lapi- 
darem concurrerunt.' S. Aug. Serm. ccii. In Epiph. Dom. iv. '. . . . 
illi Magi primi ex gentibus Christum Dominum cognoverunt ; . . . . 
Primitioe Judceorum ad fidem revelationemque Christi in illis pastoribus 
exstitenmt, qui ipso die quo natus est, eum de proximo veniendo vide- 
nmt. . . . Utrique sane tamquam initia duonmi parietum de diverso 
venientium circumcisionis & prteputii, ad angularem lapidem cucurre- 
runt ; ut esset pax eorum, faciens utraque unum.' S. Aug. .Serm. cciii. 
In Epiph. v. ' pa Judeiscan hyrdas getacnodon '5a gastlican hyrdas, J)aet 
sind Sa apostolas, J^e Crist geceas of Judeiscum folce, us to hyrdum and 
to lareowum. Da tungel-witegan, Se wseron on hre^enscipe wunigende, 
hsefdon getacnunge ealles hneSenes folces, 'Se wurdon to Gode gebigede 
J)urh 'Seera apostola lare, J)e wseron Judeiscre Seode. Soblice se sealm- 
sceop awrat be Criste, ])?et he is se hym-stan pe gefeg'S })a twegen 
weallas togaedere, forSan Se he ge))eodde his gecorenan of Judeiscum 
folce and J)a geleaffuUan of haeSenum, swilce twegen wagas to anre 
gela'Sunge ; be Sam cwseS Paulus se apostol, ' Se Haelend bodade on 



376 NOTES. 

his tocyme sibbe us 3e feorran wa-ron.andsibbe j^am'Segehende wiron. 
He is lire sibb, se3e dyde ?eg&r to anum, towurpende tia aerran feond- 
scipas on him sylfum.' yElf. H. i. io6. 

11. 6814, 6S20 . . . 'iTatt witt tu full wel.' 
These words are written in margin, instead of the words, ' alls uss 
sessj) J>e boc,' er. B. Frequent erasures of the words here noted, and 
the substitution of the words, ' ))att witt tu full wel,' are found in the 
course of the work, but it is not thought necessary to note each instance 
of their occurrence. 

1. 6S29. '■] off hsejjene leode.' 
This line is over an erasure. 

11.6866 — 6869. '-] tatt Kalldealandess folic 

patt comm forr Crist to lakenn, 
Itt wass off Balaamess kinn 
■] cu))e well hiss lare,' &c. 
Ormin may here allude to the Chaldrean records mentioned by St. 
Augustine as existing in the time of Moses. Qusest. in Num. xlii. 
Origen or Eusebius probably supplied his authority for referring the 
visit of the wise men to their knowledge of Balaam's prophecies. ' Si 
enim a Moyse prophetise ejus [sc. Balaam] sacris insertae sunt volumin- 
ibus, quanto magis descriptje sunt ab iis, qui habitabant tunc Mesopo- 
tamiam, apud quos magnificus habebatur Balaam, quosque artis ejus 
constat fuisse discipulos ? Ex illo denique fertur magorum genus, et 
institutio in partibus orientis vigere : qui desci ipta habentes apud se 
omnia quK prophetaverat Balaam, etiam hoc habuerunt scriptum, quod 
orietur stella ex Jacob, et exsurget homo ex Israel. Hsec scripta habebant 
Magi apud semetipsos, et ideo quando natus est Jesus, agnovenmt 
stellam, et intellexemnt adimpleri prophetiam, magis ipsi quam populus 
Israel, qui sanctorum prophetarum audire verba contempsit. Illi ergo, 
ex iis tantum quse Balaam scripta reliquerat agnoscentes adesse tempus, 
venerunt, et requirentes eum statim adoraverunt, et ut fidem suam 
magnam esse declararent, parvum puerum quasi regem venerati sunt.' 
Origenis in Numeros Homil. xiii. §. 7. Ed. Bened. fol. Par. 1733. tom. 
ii. p. 321. See also Orig. c. Celsum, lib. i. §. 60. vol. i. pp. 374, 375. 

Parallel with the passage from Homil, xiii., in the same column, is the 
following in Greek, marked in the margin as ' Vers. Nov.' 

' $aCTi Tov BaXaafi e'x^"' <potT7]Ta.s ttJ Texvri fiaOrjrevcrai'Tas avTw jfi 
ftayiK^, Kal Su^ay wepl avrov exovTas dvaypaipaaOat ras vpocpTjTiias ai/Tov 
Kal KaraXmiTv, kv ais koi to dvaTf\ei darpov o Kal l/c irarpiKfis irapa- 
doaeais Kal StSax'js -uapaXajiovris oi MdyoL Im ttjv BrjOKtifi irapcyfVOVTO.' 

'Mcoarjs Iv 'AptO/xois mpl rov (pavivros km rrj yeveaei tov ^ojTTJpos 
•fipuuv daTipos (prjcl, " (pr/al BaXadp vios Bfwp, (p-qalv 6 dvGpunos 6 dKrjOivws 
opwv, aKoxjuv Xoyia 0eoC, im.aTdp.ivoi (niaTrjpr]!' vxpioTov, koi bpaaiv tov 
Qiov iduv, kv virvo) dnoiceKaXvppivot 01 otpOaXpLol aiiTov' Sei^w avTai, Kal 
ovxi wi', piaKapi^oj, Kal ovk kyyi^ei. dvaTtXei dcTpov k^ 'laKwP, Kai dva- 



HOMILIES, 11. 6814-7006. 377 

<TTJ7(T€Ta( &v6pcoiTos (( 'Iapai)\, Kai Opavati roiis dpxrjyovs Mcuii/S, nai npovo/i- 
fvad vavras v'loiis 2)';0. Kai tarai 'ESwfj. Kk-qpovufiia, Kal tarai KK-qpovo^a 
'HffaC (5 ixOpis avrov, Koi 'lapai^K (■noi-qntv iv lax'!iC, xal i^iftpO-qatrai (( 
'laKwl3,KaiaTTo\(t(TCu^i>p.(vov hc-rrokfws." inl ravTri il>i}(ji tv) irpoil>TiT(ia Kivrj- 
Sfvras Toiis SiaSoxovs BaXan/x. (TtcfwaOai yap aiiTi^v, ws Kal ^v dicds, -nap 
avTOis. onrjv'iKa avvudov iv ovpavw ((vi^ovTa. riva irapcL toiis awrjOds dartpa, 
tcarcL Kopv({>fjs, ws Ai' ('inoi rts, ical Kara KaOirnv ttjs 'lovSaias iaTTjpiyixtvov, 
OTrovSrjv n(notfjaOai knt tuiv HaXaiaTtfaiv atpiKtaOai yr]v, icrTopias 'ivtica tov 
5id (pavivTos darepos arjuaivofiivov PaffiKtojs. fiaprvpd rovrois 6 EvayytX- 
«(TT7)s Mardaios Xiyaiv " ToC S^ ^Irjaov ytwijOivros ev Br]6\((p. rrjs 
'lovSaias, iy -^fiipais 'HpcuSov toC 0a<TiK(ws, ISoii Mayoi diro dvarokuiv vap(- 
yhovTO ils 'UpovffoXfiix Xtyovrts, irov iariv 6 t€x^*'s ^affikfvs rwv 
'lovSaiaii' ; fido/j-ev ydp aiirov tuv dcrrepa tv t>} dvaroXyj, Kai ijXOo/xtv npoa- 
Kvvrjcrai avTw. lire Kal irapanfufOivTes (Is BrjOKetix kiropivOrjaav, Kal ibov 
vaXiv 6 avTus darrfp, tv uSov tv rfj dvaroXfj, -npofjyfv avrovs, tcus iXOon' 
iaraOT] (ndvw ov ^v tu iraiBiov. IBuvres 5e toi/ daripa txnprjffav xapn" 
fxfydXrjv a<p65pa, Kal elcr(\66vTfs (Is r^v oWiav, dbov to -naiSiov /xera 
Mapias t^s fj.rjTpds avTOv, Kal ir(a6vT(s ■npoa(KvvT)aav dura).' ravra fitv to 
Upov Evayy(\iov.' Eusebii Demonstratio Evangelica, lib. ix. 1. fol. Par. 
1628. pp.417, 418. 

I. 6949. ' ~i nohht massdenn full clene.' 
First written, 

' 1 nawihht massdenn clene,' 
' nawihht ' being changed into ' nohht,' and ' full ' added in the margin, B. 
11.6958. 6965. 6971. In these lines the words, ']>e jrittende dass.' 
'Uppo l^rittene dassess,' and ' Binnenn ))rittene,' with the first three 
letters in "das^ess," are written over erasures, B. 

II. 6978 — 7464. 'Ma)7ew ])e Goddspellwrihhte sess)' — 

. . de . . . .' 
These lines are written on six inserted leave^ the syllable ' de,' 1. 7464, 
being on a fragment of a seventh leaf. 

1. 7006. ' Forr Jjatt unnfaele Herode king.' 
' Deinde post paucos annos Herodem alienigenam regem habere mer- 
uerunt, quo regnante natus est Chiistus. Jam enim venerat plenitude 
temporis significata prophetico Spiritu per os Patriarchse Jacob, ubi ait, 
(Gen. xlix. 10.) " Non deficiet princeps ex Juda, neque dux de femor- 
ibus ejus, donee veniat cui repositum est, et ipse expectatio gentium." 
Non ergodefuit Judseorum princeps ex Judxis, usque adistum Herodem, 
quem primum acceperunt alienigenam regem.' S. August, de Ci\'it. Dei, 
c. xlv. §. 3. ' Nks he aeSelboren, ne him naht to )}am cynecynne ne 
gebyrode ; ac mid syrewungum and swicdome he becom to Scere cyne- 
lican geSinc'Se ; swa swa Moses be '5am awrat, f^t ne sceolde ateorian 
J)£et Judeisce cynecynn, o])l)set Crist sylf come. Da com Crist on tiam 
timan ]>e seo cynelice mjeigS ateorode, and se selfremeda Herodes J)3es 
rices geweold.' ^Ifr. H. i. 80. 



37^ NOTES. 

1. 7076- 'Drijmenn, weppmenn, ^ wifmenn ec' 
In this line, and in other instances, the scribe had originally written 
' wimmenn,' the first ' m ' being converted into ' f ' in hand B. 
1. 7^^9- Here are erased the six following lines : 
' patt he be gramm -j grill ~j bra])J» 

T ajhefull ■) bollj^henn ; 
Forr himm birrj) ser to standenn inn 

To don wit^J' word t dede 
patt hise lede lufenn himm 
1 Jjewwtenn himm wij^}) herrte.' 
1. 7174- After ' grimme' some word or words are erased, illegible. 
1. 7176. ' wiss ' is erased before ' essperr.' 

I. 7214. '-) tess, fatt witt tu fuliswiss.' 

The words ' ]iatt witt tu fuliswiss ' are in margin, instead of ' swa summ 
pe boc uss sess]) ' erased, B. 

II, 7266, 7267. 'Forr Crist wass off Davi])ess kinn, 

~j King off alle kingess.' 
The last three letters of ' kinn ' are over an erasure, and the words 
' King off ' are interlined in a vacant space before the words ' Herode 
king,' which occur below at 1. 7308. 

1. 7268. ' Kalldisskenn lede,' &c. 
First written ' Calldisskenn.' 

1. 7274. '-J tiss bilimmpe))}>,' &c. 
The MS. has ' bilippe})>.' 

1- 7336. ' Pe sterme comm rihht till ))att hus.' 
This line is over an erasure. 

1. 7380. ' Kaldenn,' MS., the 'h' ha^-ing, apparently, been altered to ' k.' 

I. 7403- ' Patt Crist himm sellf J)us5 sejsde.' 
Altered from 

' patt Crist^himm sellfenn ses^de,' B. 

II. 7440, 7445. A later hand has interlined ' t ' over the first ' n,' the 
meaning being taken probably for ' enlighten.' 

I. 7443. ' To lefenn wrang o Criste.' 
The MS. has ' vvrag.' 

1- 7465. 'pa. J'reo kingess i peT^^e ])ohb.t.' 
This line as w^ell as the two that follow it are over an erasure. 

II. 7471 — 7480. '•] Godess Gast anndswere hem saff — 

Well mikell J)ing bitacnenn.' 
These ten lines are on an inserted leaf, apparently in hand noticed at T. 
L, with variations in the orthography, the letters ' m,' ' n,' and ' r,' not 
being doubled, as usual, in the words ' hem,' ' onssen,' and ' ))urh,' 
respectively. 

1- 7539- 'Siff J>att we woUdenn takenn ass.* 
The first four words are over an erasure. 



HOMILIES, 11. 7076-7880. 379 

1. 7571. 'Forr))rihht sc time comni l>xrto.' 
' Forr|jrihht' is over an erasure, the letter ' A ' alone being legible. 

I. 7579. Some word or words have been erased between ' pess ' and 
'comenn.' 

'• 76.^ '• 'Josrcp, swa summ he Goddspell sess)).' 
This line was first written, 

' Annd Josn:p, alls uss se?;s)> ^e boc' 

II, 7648. 7650. The word ' J^urrhwundedd,' in the former of these 
lines, and the whole of line 7650, are over erasures. 

II. 7675 — 7680. 'T Kho wass sextii; winnterr aid — 
An off J)e I'atriarrkess.' 
These six lines are in the margin, apparently in the hand noticed at T. 
L. There is however in the two last lines a resemblance to B. 

1 7690 — 7692. ' T feddenn himm \\\\\ blisse — 

patt menn himm sholldenn fosstrenn.' 
These lines are over erasures. 

11. 7697 — 7700. These lines are in margin, B. 

1. 7774. 't>att uss . . . ,' 
These words, which are the last in Col. 176, are followed in Col. 177 on 
the next leaf of the MS. by the words ' libbenn, ^^ murrcnenn &c.', but 
with an interruption to the sense and rhythm of the passage. There 
are also traces of writing on a leaf, the rest of which has been cut away 
from the volume. These facts seem to have escaped notice, when the 
Arabic numerals were added at the foot of the columns. The lost por- 
tion of the MS. contained, probably, the author's commentary on the 
poor woman's offering, for an extended notice of which we are prepared 
by the remark at I. 7773. On these grounds the lines 7775 — 7784, which 
are written on a small slip of parchment inserted between the columns 
above mentioned, but without any mark of reference to their place in 
the MS., are printed after the words ' f'att uss,' as a fragment of the lost 
commentary. 

1- 777.'i- 'CuUfre ne life])]j nohht bi flessh.' 
'We reeda'S on bocum be t?sere culfran gecynde, ])ast heo is swiSe ge- 
sibsum fugel, and unscseSSig, and buton geallan, and unrelSe on hire 
clawum ; ne heo ne leofa'S be wyrmum, ac be eorSlicum wcestmum.' 
yElf. H. ii. 44. 

1. 7812. 'WiJ)J> fife wehhte off sillferr.' 
In margin are the words ' v siclis argenti,' in an old hand. 

1. 7833 — 7880. 'Forr whase wile clennsenn himm — 
yN\\\ fife wehhte off sillferr.' 
' God bebead, on ))sere ealdan se, his folce ])3et hi sceoldon him offrian 
aelc frumcenned hyse-cild, o\\e. alysan hit ut mid fif scyllingum. Eac on 
heora orfe, swa hwaet swa frumcenned wsere, bringan jjset to Codes huse, 
and hit 'Saer Code offrian. Gif hit })onne unclKne nyten waere, I)onne 



38o 



NOTES. 



sceolde se hlaford hit acwellan, o]>\t syllan Gode ojjer circne nyten. We 
ne jiurfon J)as bebodu healdan mi lichamlice, ac gastlice. ponne on urum 
mode biS acenned sum ^ing godes, and we ))£et to weorce awendaiS, 
fjonne sceole we Jjset tellan to Godes gyfe, and pret Gode betrccan. Ure 
yfelan ge'^ohtas o5Se weorc we sceolan alysan mid fif scyllingum ; Jjset 
is we sceolon ure yfelnysse behreowsian mid urum fif andgitum, ])set sind 
gesih)), and hlyst, and swsec, and stenc, and hrepung. Eac swa |ia un- 
clsenan nytenu getacniaS ure unclsenan gejiohtas and weorc, 'Sa we sceolon 
symle acwellan, o3Se behwyrfan mid clsenum ; Jiset is Ijset we sceolon ure 
unclsennysse and ure yfelnesse symle adweescan, and forlaetan yfel, and 
don god.' ^Jf. H. i. 138. 

1 7855. ' Tat,' MS. 

1. 7859. ' Wiji}) sinne naness kinness \mg.' 
The MS. has 'king,' the words 'l[ege] J>ing' being written in margin in 
later hand. 

1.7865. ' Ne J)urrh his word,' MS. 

1. 7918. '\Vi\,\> hise'&c. 
The MS. has'whiM'.' 

1. 7994. ' O ])ise twinne wise.' 
' Lamb getacna'S unscjeS^Sinysse and l>a maran godynsse ; gif we ))onne 
swa earme beoS })3et we ne magon J)a maran godnysse Gode offrian, 
J>onne sceole we him bringan twa turtlan, o]j])e twegen culfran-briddas, 
Jjset is twyfealdlic onbiyrdnes eges and lufe. On twa wisan bi3 se man 
onbryrd ; serest he him ondrset helle wite, and bewe])5 his synna, sy'S'San 
he nimS eft lufe to Gode ; Jjonne onginS he to murcnienne, and 'SincS 
him to lang hweenne he beo genumen of Syses lifes earfoSnyssum, and 
gebroht to ecere reste.' iEIf. H. i. 140. After line 7994 are erased the 
four following lines : 

'1 Drihhtin gife uss alle imsen 
To })eowwtenn himm tocweme, 
Swa ])att we motenn alle imasn 
Beon borrshenn ]jurrh hiss are. Amsen ;■ ' 

1. 804I, ' J?ger})urrh wass' &c. 
First written, ' f'urrh J)att' &c. 

1. 8047. 'Forr Latin boc uss sess]? full wel.' 
Er. ' Forr boc uss ses5j> to fulle so);.' 

' There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that 
hath not filled his days : for the child shall die an himdred years old ; 
but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed.' Isaiah 
Ixv. 20. 

1. 8051. '-] off J)iss illke sessde ))uss.' 
I Cor. xiii. 11. 

1. 8075. 'T tohh he toe wi})}> mete swa.' 
The last two letters in ' tohh,' and the word ' he,' are over an erasure. 



HOMILIES, II. 7855-8213. 381 

1. 8103. 'FifTtij; besxsannz to mcde.' 
The sum here nienlioiicd as ' fiflti?; bc^t^jsannz ' is stated by Josephus in 
his 'Antiquities of the Jews' to have Ijcen 50 draclinix, and by ylvlfric, 
50 shillings. Antiq. b. 17. c. 6. §. 5. J^M. Ilom. i. 88. If the S.ixon 
shilling in /Elfric's time contained five pennies, the penny being equal to 
ltd. of our money, and if the computation in Josephus be reckoned by 
the value of the Alexandrine drachma, which was equal to is. },d., the 
statements of these authors would exactly correspond. The following 
remarks on the value of the bezant, for which the editor is indebted to 
the kindness of the Reverend Mr. Garnett, will serve to reconcile the 
passage in the Ormulum with the authorities quoted above. ' Though 
the bezant was properly a gold coin worth about eighteen shillings of 
our money, the name appears to have been occasionally given to one of 
much smaller value, probably as being also a Byzantine or Imperial 
Greek coin. In Ducange's Glossary, (ed. Henschel, Paris, 1840.) we 
find the following citation: ' Charta ann. 1215 ex Chartul. Fiscan. fol. 
46 v" — " Reddendo inde nobis duos Bisantios vel quatuor-decim solidos 
annuatim." Modici valoris interdum fuisse ex eo coUigi potest' This 
inference of the editor is further borne out by the occurrence of'by- 
zantii albi,' in documents ranging from 1248 to 1399, in one of which 
we find ' Byzancios albos de Cypro,' and of ' Byzantii de plata,' viz. 
silver, in a Majorca charter of the date 1 242. It appears therefore pretty 
certain that there was current in the time of Ormin a bezant of silver, 
probably not differing greatly in value from the drachma or shilling.' 

1. 8122. 't he \^' &c. 
The words 'he |)a' are over an erasure. 

I. 8134. 'Onnfasst te kingess bure.' 

This line is in margin, instead of the following which is erased : 
' Swa summ ])e boc uss ki])e])J).' 

II. 8137, 8138. '■) tessre wop i tessre roem 

Comm full wel till hiss cere.' 
These lines are over an erasure. 

II. 8177 — 8 1 81. These lines are in part over erasures. The 'Y va. 
' wurrj)like,' 1. 8177, seems to have been altered from 'h.' 

1. 8192. In ' Jiewwess,' the first 'w' seems to have been written over 
the letter ' o ' erased. 

1. 8201. 'Svvillc mann wass J)att Herode king.' 
Ormin's account of the death and burial of Herod the Great corresponds 
for the most part with the narrative given by Josephus in his ' Antiqui- 
ties of the Jews,'b. 17. c. 6. §. 5, andcc. 7, 8. See also ^Ifric's Homily 
on the Nativity of the Innocents, Hom. i. 84 — 88. 

I. 8213. 'Off hemm iss writenn o Latin.' 
The last word is written over an erasure apparently of the words ' })e 
boc' The passage in Holy Writ to which Ormin seems to refer occurs 



383 



NOTES. 



in the Revelation of St. John, who thus writes, not of infants, but of 
the faithful disciples of our Lord, under the title of 'virgins.' 'These 
are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. 
These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.' 
Rev. xiv. 4. 

11. 8241 — 8264. 'purrh Rome burrhsess Kaserrking — 
T grimme wij){) hiss leode ; ' 
These lines are on the first column of an inserted leaf. On the second 
column of the same leaf are the lines 8269 — 8326. 

11. 8241. 8259. 8271. In these lines the word ' kaserr ' has been altered 
from ' kessse.' 

1. 8249. ' -] he flseh inntill o])err land.' 
See Joseph. Ant. b. 17. cc. 11. 13, and Wars of the Jews, b. 2. cc. 6, 7- 

1.8254. 'Birr]) beon rihhtwis'&c. 
First written ' rihhtwiss,' the second ' s ' being erased, p. m. 

I. 826S. ' patt Arrchelauss haffde.' 

After this line is an erasure of some words that are illegible. 

II. 8291, 8292. ' Judealand -\ gerrsalsem, 

Wass all bitahht Pilate.' 
The MS. has ' serrsaloem,' and ' Palate,' but the first ' a ' in the latter 
word is partly erased. 

I. 8334. 'Swa summ ice habbe shsewedd.' 
This line is over an erasure. 

II. 8343 — 8346. 'T Godd Allmahhtis sife uss swa' &c. 

These lines are in the margin p. m. They are also woitten apparently in 
the hand noticed at Text l, on the leaf inserted at Col. 209. A slight 
variation in the orthography occurs in three instances ; the words 
'Allmahhtis,' 'foUshenn,' and ' Cristess,' of the text, being written 
' Almahtis,' ' folhsenn,' and ' Cristes,' by the later scribe. 

11. 8391 — 8394. These four lines are in margin. 

1. 8415. 'Forrt,'MS. 

1. 8449. ' patt he wass ' &c. 
' patt ' is substituted instead of ' ■),' er. B. 

I. 8473. ' 1 Galilew ' &c. 

The ' w ' in Galilew is inserted over an ' o ' erased, s. m. 

II. 8484, 8485. In each of these lines the word 'wi))])' is written in 
margin, ' till' being erased, B. 

1. 8501. '•) tatt he barr himm efft onnjaen.' 
The word ' inn ' is erased after ' efft.' 

1. 8587. ' Essnoc wass an fuU halis mann.' 
The letter ' E ' in ' Essnoc ' is written over the capital letter ' A.' 

1. 8592. ' patt witt tu wel to sojie.' 
The words, ' swa summ ])e boc uss kijjej)}),' are here erased, and the above 
line written in the margin in the usual orthography. It is also written 



HOMILIES, 11. 8241-875 1. 383 

in the text in the hand noticed at T. L., but with a single ' t ' only in the 
words ' j^at' and 'wit.' 

11- 8595, 8596. ' ~\ he iss i J)iss middellxrd 

Whair summ itt iss onn eor)>e.' 
The present condition of Enoch and Elijah is placed by Saint Augustine 
among those hiddeR works of the Almighty, the ignorance of which 
may exist without injury to Christian faith. ' . . ciim quxritur, qualis 
vel ubi sit paradisus, ubi constiluit Deus hominem quern formavit ex 
pulvcre ; cum tamen esse ilium paradisum fides Christiana non dubitet ; 
vel ciim quocritur, ubi sit nunc Elias vel Enoch, an ibi, an alicubi alibi; 
quos tamen non dubitamus, in quibus nati sunt corporibus vivere . . . 
Quis non sentiat in his atque hujusmodi variis et innumeralibus qurcsti- 
onibus, sive ad obscurissima opera Dei, sive ad Scripturarum abditis- 
simas latebras pertinentibus, quas cerlo aliquo genere complecti ac 
definire difficile est, multa ignorari salva Christiana fide, et alicubi 
errari sine aliquo hrcretici dogmatis crimine.' S. Aug. De Peccato 
Orig. cap. xxiii. 

1.8677. 'Anan till ))att te Laferrd Godd.' 
The words, ' till ])att ' are twice written, but erased in the first instance, 
p.m. 

1. 8685. '-] sho wass hire sellf full wiss.' 
The last two words are in margin instead of ' enn,' the last syllable in 
sellfenn, and ' ec,' erased, B. 

1. 8719. ' pess shulenn spellenn to J)att folic' 
' Ante ejus (Antichristi) exortum duo Prophette mittentur in mundum, 
Enoch scilicet et Elias, qui contra impium Antichristum fideles Dei 
divinis armis praemunient, & instruent eos, & confortabunt & pr?epara- 
bunt electos ad bellum, docentes& prsdicantes tribus annis& dimidium. 
Filios autem Israel, quicumque eo tempore fuerint inventi, hi duo 
maximi Prophets & doctores ad fidei gratiam convertent, & a pressura 
tanti turbinis in parte electorum insuperabiles reddent.' St. Aug. de 
Anticbristo, lib. un. ' Per hunc Eliam magnum mirabilemque pro- 
phetam exposita sibi lege, ultimo tempore ante judicium, Jud^eos in 
Christum verum, id est, in Christum nosti-um esse credituros, celeber- 
rimum est in sermonibus cordibusque fidelium. Ipse quippe ante ad- 
ventum judicis Salvatoris non immerito speratur esse venturus ; quia 
etiam nunc vivere non immerito creditur.' De Civitate Dei, lib. xx. 
c. 29. ^ 

1. 8745. 'Ut off Judisskenn follkess land.' 
The last word in this line and the three words which follow it in the text 
are over erasures. 

1. 8751. 'Inntill Judisskenn follkess land.' 
The last two words in this line and the two words which follow them 
are over erasures. 



384 NOTES. 

1. 8785. ' Forr })att he sifeMJ her hiss J)eoww.' 
The letters ' hell ' are erased after ' hiss,' a part probably of the word 
' hellpe.' 

1. 8807. ' Wi)))) whillke sifess,' &c. 
The letters ' ill ' are erased, and ' whill ' substituted for them in the word 
' whillke," B. 

1. 8951. 'Ne wisste ?;e,' &c. 
The MS. has ' wiss:5e,' apparently an error of the scribe for ' wisste.' 

I. 8978. 'i god onn alle wise.* 

The word 'onn' is erased at the bottom of Col. 2 19, and the words ' alle 
wise' at the top of Col. 220, and the same words reinserted in the margin 
at the bottom of Col. 219. 

II. 8979 — 8982. 'Her ende})J) nu ])iss Goddspell ])uss' — 

Off ure sawle nede.' 
These lines are in margin, B ; but, as some of the words are abbreviated, 
the lines should have been printed as follow, the syllables within brackets 
being added by the editor : 

' Her ende])]) nu ])iss Goddspell Jjuss, 

"] uss bir]) itt f)urrhse[kenn]. 
To lo[kenn] whatt itt l3e[re])])] uss 
Off ur[e] saw[le] ne[de].' 

I. 8997. ' To ))ingenn uss,' &c. 

In the MS. the letter ' 1 ' is interlined over ' g ' in ' J)ingenn ' in early 
hand, but with no obvious reason. 

II. 9035 — 9062. • 1 set forr all an o])err whatt — 

He cumenn wass to manne.' 
These lines are on an inserted leaf. 

1. 9047. ' patt hire sune Jesu Crist.' 
The letters ' or ' are erased after ' Jjatt.' 

1. 9059. ' Forr |)att sho wollde Iretenn wel.' 
There is an erasure after ' leetenn' apparently of the word ' himm.' 

1. 9077. ' pu best forrworrpenn att te dom.' 
After the syllable ' forr ' in ' forrworrpenn' there is an erasure apparently 
of the letters ' 'Se,' 

I. 9129. 'piss illke were Sannt Johan.' 

' Were ' is written over an erasure of some word which is illegible. 

1- 9133- ' Patt he J)a mihhte himm sellf wel beon.' 
The word ' wel ' is substituted for ' enn,' the last syllable in ' sellfenn.' 

II. 9 1 61, 9162. ' fe Goddspell sessj) |)att Sannt Johan 

Bigann off Crist.' 
These words are in margin, the following having been erased : 
' fe Laferrd Sannt Johan bigann 
Off Godess word.' 
In the first line of the erased text the scribe has written ' pe ' instead 
of'J)e.' 



HOMILIES, 11. 8785-9224. 3^5 

1.9169. 'O {latt ser wass ))att illke King.' 
* illkc' is in m.iryin instead of' ke^Tjse' er. 

I. 91S9. ' l^att Cristess bidcll," &c. 
The words 'Cristess bidell' are in margin, ' ure Laferrd ' having been 
erased. 

1. 9192. The words ' \Vi}))) fulluhht' are over an erasure. 
1. 9197. ' |"e rowwst iss herrd off senne mann.' 
Is. xl. 3. 

1. 91 1 9. ' t'uss toe Johan, Cristess derrlinng.' 
The last two words are in margin, the words ' J)e laferrd Sannt ' having 
been erased. In assigning to the Maptist the title by which the apostle 
St. John is usually distinguished in Anglo-Saxon Homilies, (Jrmin or 
his reviser was probably led into error by the following passage in the 
Menology of the Anglo-Saxons ; 

' Drenne wuldres Oesn . 
Ymb Sreotyne . 
Deodnes dyrhng . 
Johannes m seardasan . 
WearS acenned . 
Tj'n nihtum eac . 
We Sa tiid healdaj) . 
On midne sumor .' 
' Menologium,' edited by the Rev. S. Fox, London, 1830, line 228. 
' Johannes, se Godspellere, Cristes dyrling, wearS on Sysum daege to 
heofenan rices myrtJe, furh Codes neosunge, genumen.' WS.. Hom. i. 58. 

1. 9224. ' Hiss mete wass gresshoppe.' 
The food of the Baptist which is here said to have consisted in part of 
'grasshoppers,' is described at 1. 3213 as 'wild roots.' For either of 
these terms as the rendering of ' locu5t?e,' Ormin might have found his 
authority in the following passages. The Rushworth MS. of the 
Gospels has ' grreshoppa' at Matth. iii. 4, and at Mark i. 6, ' waldstapan 
vel loppestra.' iElfric in his Homily on the Nativity of the Baptist, and 
in that on our Lord's Epiphany says, that the Baptist fed on ' ofet,' 
which in the Glossary attributed to iElfric is the rendering of ' legu- 
men.' There is extant among the Cottonian MSS. in the British 
Museum, a Latin hymn to the Baptist, accompanied with an Anglo- 
Saxon interlinear version. The hjTnn is first written in metrical order,' 
and then transposed with occasional variations in the readings for the 
convenience of the Glosser. A stanza relating to the Baptist's mode of 
life in the wilderness is as follows — 

' Prjebuit hyrtum tegimen camelus 
Artubus sacris, tropheum bidentes, 
Cui latex haustum, sociata gustum 
Mella locustis.' 

VOL. n. c c 



386 NOTES. 

In the transposed order of the stanza, the word ' satiata ' is substituted 
either inadvertently or intentionally for ' sociata,' and rendered in the 
Gloss by ' gefylde,' ' locustis ' being rendered by ' feldwyrtum.' In the 
Durham Book (B. M. Nero D. iv.) the word ' locustas' is untranslated 
at Matth. iii. 4, but at Mark i. 6, it is glossed by ' lopestre,' which 
might possibly mean ' locust,' as well as ' lobster,' the latter being 
apparently so called from its similarity to the insect. Cf. Welsh 
' llegest,' and * langouste,' as used in the south of France. It is remark- 
able that in the published copies of Wicliffe's version of the New 
Testament, made about A.D. 1380, the words at Matth. iii. 4 are 'his 
mete was hony soukis and hony of the wode,' and at Mark i. 6, ' he ete 
hony soukis and wilde hony,' as if 'locustje' had been mistaken for 
' ligustrum.' In a version contemporary with that of Wicliffe, or per- 
haps a little older, ' locustse ' is rendered ' locustis,' both in St. Matthew 
and St. Mark. See ^If. Hom. i. 352, ii. 38 ; Cott. MSS. Vesp. D. xii. 
H)Tnn, Ixxxi. fol. 82 a, 82 b. Bishop Montagu's Origin. Ecclesiast. 
P. Secund. p. 376, ' Sequuntur locustse,' &c. Lond. 1636. Wanley's 
Catal. MSS. Septent. ap. Hickes. Thes. pp. 243, 244, fol. Oxon. 1705. 
Jun. Etymol. Anglic, ad v. Lopster, fol. Oxon. 1743. New Testament, 
London, Pickering, 1848. 

1.9251. ' ■] fele tokenn shriffte att himm 
Off alle.' 
These words are over an erasure. 

1. 9261. In this line the words 'To wurrj^enn' are over an erasure. 
1. 9308. ' pe Kaserrkingess cnihhtess.' 
' J)e Kaserr ' is put in instead of ' ]>e Kessse,' er. B. Further instances 
of this alteration in the orthography of the word ' Kessse ' occur, but it 
is not thought necessary to note them particularly. 

!!• 9331 — 9334- These four lines should appear as follows, having 
been written in the margin of Col. 228, in an abbreviated fonn in 
hand B, and afterwards erased : < 

' Her endej^jj nu jjiss G[oddspell] ))[uss] 
T uss birrj) itt ])[urrh]se[kenn] 
To lokenn wh[att] itt l[sere))J)] uss 
Off u[re] sa[wle] nede.' 
At the bottom of Col. 230 is also written in hand B, Her endej))) nu 
Jiiss Goddspell ])uss -) cetra, but cetra has been erased, and the rest of the 
passage from ' uss ' to ' nede,' as given below, is written in another hand. 
' Her ende])]> nu ))iss Goddspell l)uss 
T uss itt birj) ])urhsekenn 
To loke wat itt lere|) uss 
Off ure sawle nede.' 
^- 9343> 9344- ' Me mine})]) J)att te Goddspell ses5J5 
patt Sannt Johan Bapptisste.' 



HOMILIES, 11. 9251-9669. 387 

These lines, with the exception of the word ' Mc,' and the first syllable 
in ' mincM),' arc over an erasure. 

11. 9352, 9353. ' Bigann owwj^crr to donne. 

Forr sifT he come himm sellf \vtx for}).' 
Some word or words arc erased before ' owwf'crr,' the words ' to donne ' 
being substituted for tlicm. In the next line ' \x.x' is put in instead of 
' enn,' the last syllabic in ' sellfcnn,' er. 13. 

I. 9485. ' J:'att Sannt Johan,' &c. 

The two final letters in ' jjatt ' are erased in MS. 

II. 9528 — 9530. ' Ilcmm shoUdc — pe5!;re sinness.' 

The first of these lines is over an erasure; the two that follow it, as 
well as the words '-) forr' in line 9531, are in margin. 

1- 95^3- ' I* orr all swa summ j^e reord 5a]) 055 
Biforenn i \t spa^che.' 
' Verbum concipitur in utero virginis; clamat in eremo vox Verbum. 
Vox si verbum non sit, strepitus est aurium forte, nam nee hoc forte 
dici posset. Omne verbum vox, non omnis vox verbum. Si homo ore 
patente clamet quantum potest, vox est. verbum non est. Quae est 
autem vox qux dicitur verbum? Ubi intelligitur aliquid, vox significans 
verbum est. Sed ecce necdum sonat, dicere volo aliquid, jam verbum 
est in corde nieo. Verbum est in corde, & nondum vox in ore. Potest 
ergo esse verbum sine voce, & potest esse vox sine verbo. Adde vocem 
verbo, procedit in notitiam verbum. Quid ergo Christus ad Mariam ? 
Verbum occultum. Quid est Johannes? " Vox clamantis in eremo." 
Quid est Christus? "In principio erat Verbum."' S. Aug. Senii. 
289. §. 3. 'Se witega hine het stemn, forSan iSe he forestop Criste, tSe 
is Word gehaten: na swilc word swa menn sprecaS, ac he is 'Sses Fseder 
Wisdom, and word biS wisdomes geswutelung. fret word is /Elmihtig 
God, Sunn mid his Feeder. On jelcum worde biS stemn gehyred, ir 
Jjset word fuUice gecweden sy. Swa sum stemn forestsepS worde, swa 
forestop Johannes Sam Hrelende on middangearde ; for'San "Se God 
Fsder hine sende retforan gesihiSe his Bearnes, Jiset he sceolde gearcian 
and dseftan his weig. Hwset 'Sa Johannes to mannum clypode ])as 
ylcan word, " GearciaS Godes weig." Se bydel Se bodaS rihtne geleafan 
and gode weorc, he gearcaS );one weig cumendum Gode to Sjera 
heorcnigendra heortan.' J^\i. Horn. i. 360. 

!• 9.599- ' "J tatt tatt Cristess l^eww Johan.' 
In this line, and in other passages, to which further reference is unne- 
cessary, the words ' tatt Cristess J)eww ' are written in margin, instead 
of ' te Laferrd Sannt,' er. B. 

1. 9669. ' Forr Jiessre trowwjje iss Drihhtin la]).' 
The remarks that follow as far as line 9752, appear to have reference 
to the doctrines of the Sadducees, as stated in St. Matthew's Gospel, 
xxii. 29, and in the Acts of the Apostles, xxiii. 8. 
• C C 2 



388 



NOTES. 



1. 9692. ' To lefenn i to trowwenn.' 
Before 'lefenn' is an erasure of some word or words which are illegible. 

I. 9759. ■ An kinness neddre, witt tu wel.' 

The words 'witt tu wel' in this line, and also in line 9789, are in 
margin, the words ' ses,'^]) ))e hoc' being erased, B. 

II. 9760, 9761. ' Iss Vipera ^ehatenn, 

patt site)) hiss ajhenn faderr a;^.' 
This tale was probably borrowed from the Latin Bestiaries, unless we 
suppose it to be connected with the following passage in a Sermon 
printed in the Appendix at the end of the 5th vol. of St. Augustine's 
works, but considered by the Benedictine editors as a compilation from 
various authors. ' Et sicut aiunt viperas dilacerato & disrupt© illo 
ipso materno utero, in quo conceptse sunt, nasci : ita & invidia illam 
ipsam animam, a qua concepta est, consumit et perdit.' S. Aug. Op. 
tom. 5. Append, p. 22. § 6. 

1. 9771. 'fatt illke kinness neddress streon.' 
In the margin at the bottom of the page containing Coll. 245, 246, is 
an erasure of a passage which appears to consist of the following lines, 
the letters ' dress,' with which the erased lines commence, being those 
which would complete the word ' neddress,' of which the first syllable 
' nedd ' ends Col. 246. The lines supposed to be erased here are the 
same with those with which Col. 247 commences : 

' dress streon 
~\ off J)att ilike kinde 
purrh |;att tess haffdenn rrefedd lif 
fa ])att hemm haffdenn streonedd.' 
^- 9775- ' Profetess all wi])])utenn gillt.' 
' Woe unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye build 
the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,' 
&c. Matt, xxiii. 29, &c. The author appears here to confound the 
rebuke addressed by the Baptist to the Scribes and Pharisees at the 
river Jordan, with the woes denounced by the Saviour on those sects 
when assembled in the temple, on the Wednesday before his Passion. 
In both places the hearers are denounced as a ' Generation of vipers ;' 
but the treatment of the prophets is referred to by our Saviour only, the 
Baptist making no irtention of it. See Math. iii. 7, and Luke iii. 7. 

1. 9798. ' Hu mannkinn,' &c. 
The word ' To' is erased before ' Hu.' 
1. 9823. 'Alls iff ))att mihhte,' &c. 
The ' s' in ' Alls' is added, s. m. 

1.9912. 'AH patt himm sellfenn like])]).' 
A word, which is illegible, is erased before ' himm.' 

1. 9918. 'Jiff ])att he makenn wollde.' 
The words ' himm sellfenn ' are erased after ' wollde,' and ' makenn ' 
inserted in the margm, B. 



HOMILIES, 11. 9692-10443. 389 

1. 9934. ' l?£cr sej;sde to jje Icode.' 
This line is in margin, p. m. 

1. 9955. ' 111 iss bitacncdd, witt lu wcl.' 
Before the word 'iss' is an erasure of some word which is illegible. 
The last three words are in margin, the words ' sesst* K boo' being 
erased, B. 

1. 10115. 'Her droh Johan Bapptisste wcl.' 
In this line after the word 'droh' are erased the words ' j^e lafcrrd 
sannt,' and the words ' Bapptisste wel' substituted in the margin. 

I. 10121. The MS. has ' unnseK^JIcnndHs,' 'unnsc?;!;' being written 
at the end of a line, and '?;enndli?; ' at the beginning of the next line. 

II. 10141, 10142. ' patt illke ])ing ))att tu full wel 

Ne mihht te scllf nohht {'arrnenn.' 
The word 'full' is written over the letters 'hht' in 'nohht,' the first 
two letters of which are erased. In 1. 10142, 'nohht' is written in 
margin, the ' enn ' in ' sellfenn ' having been erased, B. 

I. 10165. ' We findenn upponn Latin boc' 
• Latin ' is in margin instead of ' hali?;,' er. B. 

II. 10179 — 10184. 'T '^'^ mann brohhte hemm anis fe — 

") sinnfuU gredi^nesse.' 
These six lines are preceded in the MS. by 11. 10185 — 10188, but there 
is a mark of reference to indicate their place after the line ' T all J)urrh 
hcfis sinne.' 

I. 10218. 'To winnenn erj)lic ahhte.' 

This line is written in margin, the following having been erased, B. 
' T Tjiferr affterr ahhte.' 
H. ii. 1. 10257. ' Forr])i h>att Sannt Johaness word.' 
The word ' Annd' is erased before ' FbrrJ)i.' 

II. 10291 — 10300. '•) tatt tess ses:?denn to Johan — 

Helysew \e profete.' 
These lines are on an inserted leaf, with a mark of reference to their 
place in aleaf of the MS. which contained Coll. 257 — 260, but is now lost. 

1. 10404. ' O ])alde lasheboc wass sett.' 
Ormin seems here to allude to the mode prescribed in Deuter. xxv. 6 — 
10, by which the refusal of an Israelite to marry a deceased brother's 
wife was confirmed. The act of unbinding the shoe of the person 
refusing such an alliance, is there assigned not, as Ormin states, to 
another of the same tribe, but to the widow of the deceased brother. 
There is also a passage in the book of Ruth, which Ormin possibly had 
in view, and in which Boaz declines to marry Ruth, till a nearer kinsman 
had renounced that right of an alliance which the law secured to him. 
Ruth iv. 7. &c. 

1. 10443. ' f ^r sessde to ^e leode.' 
In margin p. m. 



390 NOTES. 

11. 10574 — 10579. ' P^ Goddspelhvrihhte Sannt Johan— 
BeJ,ania ?;ehatenn.' 
It will be observed that Ormin describes two places of the name of 
Bethany, one near Jerusalem, and the other on the east side of Jordan. 
At the latter he places the scene of the initiatory labours of the Baptist. 
Bishop Montagu, in his Origines Ecclesiasticrc, torn. 2. p. post. p. 4, has 
the following remarks on the reading of Bethany for Bethabara, at St. 
John i. 28, ' Antiquissimus librariorum lapsus in quibusdam codicibus 
pro, in Bethabara, subinduxit, in Bethania. Et est ille error valde 
antiquus. Nam & Syrus interpres ita legit, & vetus Latina translatio. 
Et apparet fuisse hoc erratum Epiphanio Cyprio antiquus. Scribit 
enim ille, in hjeresi Alogorum, qutedam exemplaria Bethaniam, & non 
Bethabaran, reprresentare ; vitiosissime. Nam Bethania sita fuit in 
montibus Judge, non longe a Jerusalem. Bethabara fuit ad Jordanem, 
ubi transierant olim, diviso flumine, Israelite. Atque inde nomen indit- 
um, quod est, Domus transitus.' Orig. Eccles. libri duo. CoUectore R. 
Montacutio Norwic. Episcopo. Londini, m.d.c.xl. We may add, that 
Wiclifs version, A.D. 1380, and the printed Vulgate, read ' Bethany; ' 
Tyndale, 1534, and Cranmer, 1539, ' Bethabara.' 

1. 10648. 'Underr J;a dajhess, alls uss sessj*-' 
' Unnderr ' is substituted for ' Annd i,' er. 

I. 10698. 'For Latin boc uss sess}) V^ttso}).' 

The last six words are substituted for ' affterr Jiatt uss sess]) J)e boc,' er. B. 

II. 10794, 10795. ' Forr ])urrh Jorrdan, |)att witt tu wel, 

Iss dunstishinng bitacnedd.' 
' Propterea memoratus sum ha, Domine, de terra Jordanis £7* Hermoniim a 
monte parvo. Unde memoratus sum tui ? A monte parvo, & de terra 
Jordanis. Forte de baptismo, ubi est remissio peccatorum. Etenim 
nemo currit ad remissionem peccatorum, nisi qui displicet sibi ; nemo 
currit ad remissionem peccatorum, nisi qui se confitetur pecca- 
torem ; nemo se confitetur peccatorem, nisi humiliando seipsum Deo. 
Ergo de terra Jcrdanis memoratus sum tui, if de monte parvo : non de 
monte magno ; ut de monte parvo tu facias magnum : quoniam qui 
se exaltat, humiliabitur ; & qui se humiliat, exaltabitur. Si autem & 
interpretationes nominum qujeras, Jordanis est descensio eorum. 
Descende ergo, ut leveris ; noli extolli, ne elidaris.' S. Aug. Enarr. 
in Psalm xli. § 13. 

11. 10800, 10801. 'Forr itt wass sarrkinng saen fuUuhht 
J^att Crist sellf shoUde settenn.' 
These lines are in margin p. m. 

11. 10876, 10877. 'T Crist wass fullhtnedd ])anne he wass 
Off ))ritti5 winnterr elde.' 
• Quod autem a trigesimo anno sacerdos efScitur, ab setate scilicet 
Christi sumptum est, ex qua idem orsus est prsedicare. Hsec autem 



HOMILIES, 11. 10574-1 1077. 391 

xlas profectu jam non indigct parvulorum, sctl perfcctionis vi plena & 
robusta, & el ad omnem discipline ao inagisterii cxcrcilium prxparata.' 
S. Isidori Hispal. de Offic. Eccles. 1. 2. c. 5. 

1. 10900. ' |\att wass, witt tu to fullc so|).' 
The last five words arc substituted in margin instead of ' wiss alls uss 
sei^h J)e boc,' er. 

I. 10938. The MS. has ' middcrrccrd.' 

II. 11060 — 11071. 'I clepe itt her |)e twellftc dass' — 

prittene monc)))) fmdenn.' 
These lines are written on an inserted leaf, with a mark of reference to 
their place in the text. On comparing them with the erased lines 
noticed at 1. 3475, and the alterations at 11. 6958, 6965, and 6971, it 
would appear that ihey were added to account for the alterations there 
made. In Ormin's calculation, the day of the Epiphany of our Lord 
had been reckoned as the twelfth, exclusive of the day of his birth, 
according to the usual practice of our Church. So RMx'xc writes in his 
Homily on the Nativity of the Innocents. ' On t>am twelftan dacge 
Cristes acennednysse comon 'Sa "Sry tungel-witegan to Herode, and hine 
axodon be ^"am acennedan cilde ; ' &c. Horn. i. 80. The writer of the 
inserted leaf, following probably the authorities quoted below, included 
in his reckoning the day of Christ's birth, and therefore considered the 
thirteenth day from that date as the Festival of the Epiphany. ' Dominus 
noster Jesus Christus ante dies tredecim natus, a Magi-s hodie traditur 
adoratus.' S. Aug. Serm. cciii. in Epiph. Dom. The Anglo-Saxon 
Calendar states (^'v. 6 and 1 2) that the baptism of our Lord took place 
on the thirteenth day from the anniversary of his birth, but proceeds (v. 
25) to say, that in Britain it is called ' Twelfth-day.' Alcuin thus writes 
of the time of the arrival of the wise men : ' Prteeunte stella ad Christi 
cunabula tertio decimo die.' See the Churchman's Year, vol. i. 1 28. In 
the Runic Calendar of the Danish Church, quoted by Hickes, from the 
Fasti Danici of Olaus Wormius, the day of the Epiphany is called 
' threttandi dahr,' the thirteenth day. Thesaur. vol. i. p. 210; and see 
also Fast. Dan. lib. 3. 

11. 11076, 11077. ' Forr o ))att dajs wass Jesu Crist 
Midd J)rinne lakess lakedd.' 
Csesarius in a sermon on the Epiphany, printed in the Appendix to the 
fifth volume of St. Augustine's Works, thus writes : ' Dies ista & fes- 
tivitas, quam hodie, Fratres, celebratis, ideo Epiphania, id est, apparitio 
sive manifestatio appellatur. quia in ea Cristas, stella duce, gentibus est 
manifestatus & a Johanne hodie dicitur baptizatus, & aquam in vinum 
potestate divina eum convertisse narratur.' S. Aug. tom. 5. Append. 
S. cxxxix. ' Des dseg is gehaten Epiphania Domini, |:cet is Codes ge- 
swutelung-dceg. On ])ysum dsege Crist wses geswutelod \zxa. 6rym 
cyningum, tSe fram east-dsele middangeardes hine mid Jjrimfealdum lacum 
gesohton. Eft embe geara ymbrynum he wearS on his fulluhte on 



392 NOTES. 

))ysum dsege middangearde geswutelod, Sat5a se Ilalga Gast, on culfran 
hiwe, uppon him gereste, and pres Feeder stemn of hcofonum hlude 
swegde, ))us cweSende, ' ])es is min leofa Sunn, \>t me wel lica^ ; gehyraS 
him.' Eac on 'Sysum dirge he awende wreter to jcSelum wine, and mid 
J)am geswutelode \>xt he is se soi5a Scyppend, \>q '5a gesceafla awendan 
mihte. For Oisum ])rym 'Singum is tJes freolsdreg Codes swutelung 
gecweden.' iElf. Horn. i. 104. See also Isid. de Offic. Eccles. 1. i. c. 
26, and a note on v. 20 of the Anglo-Saxon Calendar in Hickes's 
Thesaur. i. 218. 

I. H084. 'T whi let ure Laferrd Crist.' 
' Jesu ' is erased after * Laferrd.' 

II. 1 1 210. 1 1 294. ' purrh \veres5 fulle fowwenti^.' 

In these lines some word is erased before ' weress,' and 'fulle' written in 
the margin. 

1. 1 1214. 'Affterr Jiatt sume wise menn.' 
' Non eas (sc. generationes) duxit (sc. Matthreus) in summam, ut diceret, 
Fiunt omnes quadraginta-duse. Unus quippe in illis progeneratoribus bis 

numeratur, id est Jechonias non quadraginta-dure. quod faciunt 

ter quatuordecim, sed propter unum bis numeratum, quadraginta-una 
generationes fiunt, si & ipsum Christum annumeremus, qui huic regendse 
vitse nostrse tem.porali atque terrense, tamquam numero quadragenaiio 
regaliter prsesidet.' S. Aug. de Consensu Evangel, lib. ii. § 10. See 
also S. Aug. Serm. li. de Concordia Matth. & Luc. §§ 13-15. 

1. 1 1 226. 'T Jiurrh Jiatt tatt uss reccnej)]) swa.' 
' Matthgeus descendit per generationes, ut significet descendentem 
Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum ad portanda nostra peccata, ut in 
semine Abraliam benedicerentur omnes gentes.' S. Aug. De Cone. 
Matth. & Luc. § 31. 

I. 11252. 'T illc an ser himm sellf iss all.' 

The syllable ' enn ' is erased in ' sellfenn,' and ' all ' written in margin, B. 

II. 1 1 259. 11311. ' I'iss wast tu wel to so))e.' 

In these lines the words ' to so})e ' are in margin, ' ])e sellfenn ' being 
erased, B. 

11. 11272, 11273. '■] tuss iss all J)iss middellserd 
purrh fowwerrtis bitacnedd.' 
' Numerus iste (sc. quadr'agenarius) illud tempus significat, quo in hoc 
SKCulo & in hac terra regi nos oportet a Christo secundum disci- 
plinam laboriosam, qua flagellat Deus, ut scriptum est, omnem filium 

quern recipit Quia ergo numenjs iste laboriosi hujus temporis 

sacramentum est, quo sub disciplina regis Christi adversus diabolum 
dimicamus, etiam illud declarat, quod quadraginta dierum jejunium, 
hoc est humiliationem animse consecravit, & Lex & Prophetse per 
Moysen & Eliam, qui quadragenis diebus jejunaverunt ; & Evangelium 
per ipsius Domini jejunium, quibus diebus quadraginta etiam tentabatur 
a diabolo, quid aliud quam per omne hujus soeculi tempus tentationem 



HOMILIES, 11. 110.S4- 11536. 393 

nostiam in came sua, quam dc nostra morlalitatc assumcre difjnatiis est, 

|ira.rif;uialus ? Cur autcm iblc nunicrus banc tcinporalcm 

vitam tcrrenamque si{ji>ificet, ilia interim causa de proximo occurrit, 
ijuanivis sit alia fortassc sccretior, quod & tcmpora aiinorum quadri- 
l)ertilis vicibus currunt, & muudus ipse quatuor parlibus terminalur, 
ijuas aliquando vcntorum nomine Scriptura commemorat, ab Oriente & 
Occidunle, Aquilone & Mcridie. Quadragjinla autcni (|uatcr habent 
decern. Porro ipsa decern ab uno usque ad quatuor pro;;rcdiente 
numero consummantur.' S. Aug. De Consensu Evangelist, lib. ii. §§. 
8. 9. ' In generationibus sani, quas enumcrat Matlhxus, quadragc- 

narius numerus eminet Hie autem numerus vitam significat, 

qua in hac terra laboratur, quamdiu peregrinamur a Domino, in qua 
necessaria est dispensatio tcmporaliter prrcdicandx vcritatis. Denarius 
enim numerus, quo sigiiificatur perf'ectio beatitudinis, quater multiplic- 
atus, propter tempus quadripertitum, & mundum quadripertitum, quad- 
ragenarium numerum facit.' S. Aug. Serm. li. De Concordia Matth. & 
Luc. § 32. 

1. 1 1 319. ' Forr})rihht se Jesuss fuUhtnedd wass.' 
The following line is here erased: 

' Annd son se Crist wass fuUhtnedd tser.' 

1. 1 1. ',43. ' Boc sejjsf'.'&c. Deuter. viii. 3. 

1. 1 1361. ' Forr writenn iss o boc,' &c. Ps. xci. 11, 12. 

1- I '373- 'Boc sejr^J),' &c. Deut. vi. 16. 

1. 11390. 'Forr writenn stannt,' &c. Deut. Vi. 13. 

1. 1 1 41 4. '") ])urrh hiss a?;henn wille.' 
The following line is here erased : 

'T alls he wollde himm sellfenn.' 

1. 11459. 'T tcerjiurrh iss patt crisstnedd folic' 
The last two words are substituted for ' Cristess bird,' er. B. 

I. 1 1495, 1 1496. 'patt all })werrt ut bilokenn iss 

I tene bodewordess.' 
' Quo numero quadragesimo hujus sreculi significare videtur excursus in 
his qui vocantur ad gratiam, per eum qui non venit legem solvere, sed 
adimplere. Decern namque sunt prsecepta legis. Jam Christi gratia 
diffusa per mundum & quadriparlitus mundus, & decem quadriplicata 
quadraginta faciunt ; quoniam Qui redempti sunt a Domino, de regionibus 
eongregavit eos, ab Oriente if Occideiite if Aquilone if Mari.' S. Aug. 
Serm. cclxiii. § 4. See also Serm. ccx. § 8. 

II. 11501-11536. 'Forr manness bodis fejedd iss — 

I tene bodewordess.' 
' Non ad Conditoris Trinitatem, sed ad ipsam creaturam, id est ad ipsum 
hominem pertinet transgressio, quam creaturam septenarius numerus 
ostendit. Tria propter animum, ubi est quDsdam imago Trinitatis 
Creatoris ; ibi enim homo ad imaginem Dei factus est ; & quatuor 
propter corpus. Notissima enim sunt quatuor primordia quibus corpus 



394 NOTES. 

constat. Et cui nota non sunt, potest facile advertere ipsum corpus 
mundi, in quo corpus nostrum per loca movctur, quatuor habere quasi 
principales partes, quas etiam Scriplura divina assidue commcmorat, 
Orientem & Occidentem, Meridianum & Aquilonem. Et quoniam 
peccata vel animo fiunt, sicut in sola voluntate ; vel etiam operibus 
corporis, jam visibiliter : proptcrea Amos propheta (i. 9 & ii. 4) 
assidue commemorat Deum minantem ac dicentem, In tribus & quatuor 
impietatibus non aversabor, id est, non dissimulabo. Tribus, propter 
animi ; quatuor, propter corporis naturam : quibus duobus homo con- 
stat.' S. Aug. Serm. li. De Concord. Matth. & Luc. § 34. The 
tradition respecting the union of the four elements in the human body, 
mentioned at lines 11 501-1 1504, led both Anglo-Saxon and middle-age 
writers to explain, with much ingenuity, the manner in which such union 
was effected. In a note on the following passage in Piers Plowman's 
Vision, the editor, referring to this tradition, has given some curious 
extracts from the authorities quoted below. 

' Sire Do-wel dwelleth ' quod Wit, 

Noght a day hennes. 

In a castel that Kynde made 

Of foure kynnes thynges ; 

Of erthe and of eyr is it maad, 

Medled togideres. 

With wynd and with water 

Witterly enjoyned. 

Kynde hath closed therinne 

Craftily with alle 

A lemman that he loveth 

Lik to hymselve; 

Atihna she hatte.' 
Vision of Piers Plowman, 1. 5154, London, Pickering, 1842. See 
W^right's ' Popular Treatises of Science,' &c. p. 138 ;' The Dialogue of 
Salomon and Saturnus,' printed in Thorpe's ' Analecta Anglo-Saxonica,' 
p. 95, and in Kemble's edition of the 'Dialogues,' published by the . 
.^Ifric Society, 1848, p. 180; 'Questions bitwene the Maister of Oxin- 
ford and his Scoler,' Reliq. Antiq. i. 230. 

11. 11507-11509. ' Forr sawle onnfoj) att Drihhtin Godd 
Innsihht "J minndixnesse, 
") wille iss hire Jiridde mahht.' 
These lines are written in the margin, being substituted for the three 
following, which have been erased. 

' An sawless mahht iss shsed ■] skill, 
An operr mahht iss minnde, 

pe Jiridde mahht iss lufe T lusst.' .. ' 

1. 1 18 15. 'fatt I me sellf all ah itt wald.* 



HOMILIES, II. 11507-12389. 395 

The word ' all' is substituted for ' enn,' the last syllabic of ' sellfcnn,' er. 

11. 11925, 11926. ' Forr I'scr he toe biforenn Crist 
All wrang ))c bokcss lare.' 
' Her begann se deofol to reccanne halige gewritu, and he Icah mid Jwre 
race ; for"5an 'iSe ho is leas, and nan soAfxstnys nis on him ; ac he is 
fxder ulcere leasunge. Nxs Jixt na awritcn be Criste ^ict he Sa sjcde, 
ac wses awriten be halgum mannuni : hi behofiaS eiigla fultumes on 
|)issum life, ))ret se deofol hi costnian ne mote swa swiSe swa he wolde.' 
i5;if. H.i. 170. 

1. 1 1 943. 'Forr \7sx iss sett an ojierr ferrs.' 
' Thou shalt tread upon tlie lion and adder : the young lion and the 
dragon shalt thou trample under feet.' Ps. xci. 13. 

1. 11989. 'Ace J'att tu purrh })e sellfenn nohht.' 
First written, 

' Ace })att nillt tu ne ])urrh Jie sellf.' 

I. 1 2314. '•) all swa wollde winnenn Crist.' 
The construction seems to require ' he' after ' wollde.' 

II. 1 2318-1 2389. '1 her ice wile shaewenn suw — 

WiJ)t) himm till helle sholldenn.' 
'Erat in diabolo de metu suspitio, non de suspitione cognitio; — in 
tentando eum quem hominem contuebatur, sumpsit temeritatem. 
Adam enim pellexerat et in mortem fallendo traduxerat. . . Cibo 
Adam pellexerat, et de paradisi gloria in peccati locum, id est, in 
regionem vetitse arboris deduxerat ; tertio divini nominis ambitione 
corruperat, diis futurum similem poUicendo. Igitur adversus dom- 
inum tota jam seculi potestate pugnatur, & creator! suo possessio 
hujus universitatis ofTertur, ut tenens ordinem fraudis antiquce, quem 
neque cibo pellexerat, nee loco moverat nunc vel ambitione cor- 
rumperet.' S. Hilarii Oper. Basilere, 1535. Comm. in Matthoeum can. 
iii. pp. 331, 332. . . . 'ilia Dominici hominis tentatio tripertita est: 
per cibum, id est, per concupiscentiam camis ; ubi suggeritur. Die lapid- 
ibus istis ut panes fiant ; per inanem jactantiam, ubi in monte consti- 
tute, ostenduntur omnia regna hujus terrx, et promittuntur si adoraverit : 
per curiositatem, ubi de pinna templi admonetur ut se deorsum mittat, 
tentandi gratia utnim ab Angelis suscipiatur.' S. Aug. Enarr. in Psal. 
viii. § 13. See also a trdatise ' De Salutaribus Documentis,' printed in 
St. Augustine's works, but attributed by the Benedictine editors to 
Paulinus, bishop of Aquileia, a writer of the 8th century. S. Aug. Op. 
tom. vi. p. 675, cc. 13, 14. ' Se ealda deofol gecostnode ume fseder 
Adam on Sreo wisan : })oet is mid gyfernysse, and mid idelum wuldre, 
and mid gitsunge ; and ))a %vear5 he oferswiSed, forSon \t he getJafode 
Sam deofle on eallum })am 'Srim costnungum. purh gyfernysse he waes 
oferswiSed, ]>afa he Surh deofles lare set ©one forbodenan seppel. purh 
idel wuldor he wres oferswiSed, SaSa he gelyfde ■Sses deofles wordum 



39^ NOTES. 

tJa'Sa he cwrel?, " Swa mrcre ge beoS swa swa englas, gif ge of Vam treowe 
etaS." And hi '5a gclyfdon his leasunge, and woldon mid idelum gylpe 
beon beteran jionne hi gesceapene wseron : f^a wurdon hi wyrsan. Mid 
gytsunge he wses oferswiSed, J}a])a se deofol cwseS to him, " And ge 
habbaS gescead regSer ge godes ge yfelcs." Nis na gytsung on feo 
anum, ac is cac on gewilnunge miceire ge'SincSe.' iElf. Horn. i. 176. 
The whole of Ormin's Homily on the Temptation of our Lord may be 
compared with that of .ffilfric last quoted, which it resembles in many 
passages. It will be observed, however, that while j^lfric follows the 
sacred text, both at Gen. iii. 5, and also at St. Matthew's Gospel, iv. i- 
II, Ormin having at line 11775 noticed that the series of temptations 
offered to our Lord correspond with a similar series of trials under which 
our first parents fell, at line 12324 transposes the order with regard to 
the second and third temptation, adapting his exposition to St. Luke's 
narrative. 

1. 12319. 'Whatt gate he wann hemm baj/e.' 
This line is in margin p. m. 

11.12331,12560. MS. has ' ])at.' 

1. 12379. 'T ^^ J)urrh gredi^nesse.' 
It may be sufficient to remark, that in many other places, as well as 
in the line now quoted, the word ' giferrnesse ' has been altered into 
' gredisnesse.' 

1. 12413. 'Off Crist unncujj set tanne.' 
' tanne' is over an erasure. 

I. 12460. ' purrh whatt he toe to wenenn |)a.' 

The last five words are in margin, a passage, of which the words ' te 
deofell ' only are legible, having been erased from the text. 

II. 12562 — 12565. '-) Godd Allmahhtis sife uss swa — 

To winnenn eche blisse.' 
These four lines are in margin of Col. 305. 

11. 12566 — 12568. ' Affterr J)att Jesuss fandedd wass — 
fserafiterr comm he sone anan.' 
This passage formerly stood as follows : 

'Annd sij)))enn comm J)e Laferrd efft 
Till Sannt Johan Bapptisste, 
Affterr ))att tatt te la]5e gast 
Himm haffde i wesste fandedd.' 
Of these lines the second alone remains in the text of the MS., the rest 
having been erased, and lines 12566 — 12568 of the printed text substi- 
tuted for them in the margin. 

1. 12597. ' patt sahh I wel to sojie.' 
The last two words are in margin instead of ' me sellfenn,' er. 

1. 12712. 'Ace uss birrj) witenn )jatt he cneow.' 
' Hoc audivit (Matth. iii. 17) Johannes, ut nosset eum, quem non noverat, 



HOMILIES, 11. 12319-13186. 397 

an ut picnius nosset quern jam novcrat ? Si enim omni ex parte non 
nosset, non venienti ad fluvium ut bapli/.aretur diccrct, Ego a te dcl)co 
baptizari, et tu vcnis ad nie. Novcrat ergo. (^)uando autem columba 
descendit? jam baptizato Domino, et ab aqua adscendcnte. At si 
ille (jui eum misit, dixit, Super quern viJeris Spiritum descendentent, sicut 
eolumbam, et manentem super eutn, «/'>« est qui baptizdt in Spiri/u-sariclo : 
et non noverat eum, sed columba descendcnte cognovit eum; columba 
vero tunc descendit, quando Dominus ab aqua adscendit ; tunc autem 
cognoverat Johannes Dominum, quando ad tum Dominus ad aquam 
veniebat : manifestatur nobis, quia Johannes secundum aliquid noverat, 
secundum aliquid nondum noverat Dominum.' S. Aug. in Joh. Evang. 
c. i. Tract, v. § 2. 

1. 1 2719. 'Ace all wi|>J)Utenn sinne.' 
The Homily ends abiiiptly with this line, which is the last in Col. 30S. 
The Coll. in the next leaf of the MS. are marked 309, 310, no account 
being taken of a small fragment of an intermediate leaf, on which are 
visible the letters 'w . t . J) . . ai;he . {» . a . f . s . > . s . b . t.' This leaf 
when entire probably contained the rest of the Homily; the usual marks 
therefore are placed after 127 19, denoting a lacuna in the MS. 

1. 1 2720. ' freraffterr onn an o))err dair?.' 
' f jeraffterr ' is in margin, ' Annd si^-Jienn ' having been erased. 

1. 12780. ' Off whamm uss dide Moysces.' 
The words 'uss dide' have been erased, nothing having been substi- 
tuted for them ; but as they are necessary for the metre, though not for 
the sense of the passage, they are retained in the printed text. 

1. 12934. ' patt wass forr Jiatt he wollde don.' 
'don' is interlined p. m. 

1. 13064. 'Forr boc uss biddej)}) a:5S don god.' 
'Forr' is written over 'pe.' 'Let him eschewevilanddogood.* iPet.iii. 11. 

1. 13089. '-) whoere he wass att hame.' 
' he ' is interlined p. m. 

1. 13149. 'O Jiessre dass to foll^henn.' 
' Nihilne arbitramur pertinuisse ad Evangelistam, dicere nobis quota 
hora erat? Potest fieri ut nihil ibi nos animadvertere, nihil quserere 
voluerit ? Decima erat hora. Numerus iste legem significat, quia in 
decern prjeceptis data est lex. Venerat autem tempus, ut impleretur lex 
per dilectionem : quia a Judsis non poterat impleri per timorem. Unde 
Dominus dicit, Non veni solvere legem, sed implere. Merito ergo dec- 
ima hora eum secuti sunt ad testimonium amici sponsi duo isti ; et 
decima hora audivit. Rabbi, quod interpretatur magister. Si decima 
hora Rabbi Dominus audivit, & decimus numerus ad legem pertinet ; 
magister legis non est nisi dator legis.' S. Aug. in Joh. Evang. cap. i. 
Tract, vii. § 10. 

1. 13186. '-} Sannte Pawell sessp uss wel.' 



398 NOTES. 

. . . . ' now once in the end of the world hatli he appeared to put away 
sin by the sacrifice of himself.' Heb. ix. 26. 

I. 13240. ' Messyass uss bitacne]>]) Crist.'' 

' Messias Hebraice, Christus Grsece est, Latine unctus. Ab unctione 
enim dicitur Christus. Xpiajj-a unctio est Gra^ce, ergo Christus unctus. 
Ille singulariter unctus, prcecipue unctus, unde omnes Christian! unguunt- 
ur, ille prcecipue.' S. Aug. in Joh. Evang. c. i. Tract, vii. § 13. 

II. 13244, 13245. 'Nohht Jjurrh nan eorjjlis smere, ace all 

purrh Halis Gastess sallfe.' 
The ' t ' in ' nohht ' is interlined s. m. ' Frofre ' has been erased before 
' sallfe.' 

I. 13322. ' patt sessde he forr to tacnenn uss.' 
'he' is in margin. 

II. 13398, 13399. '■) Jjurrh Filippe onn Ennglissh iss 

Lihhtfattess mu]) bitacnedd.' 
In the ' Origines ' of Isidore of Seville, we find in the chapter ' De Apo- 
stolis ' the following article ; ' Philippus, os lampadarum vel manuum.' 
Origg. lib. ^'ii. c. 9. p. 98. ed. Paris. 1601. Isidore, as Mr. Garnett sug- 
gests, seems to have taken it for granted that Philippos was a Hebrew 
name, and may possibly have referred it to the words ' phi laphid,' 
which signify in that language, ' os lampadis vel facis.' If Ormin did 
not adopt the etymology' of the name of Philip, either directly from 
Isidore, or from some later biographer of the saints, it is probable that 
he followed the author of some notes on a prose version of the Anglo- 
Saxon Menology, a MS. copy of which is now pi-eserved in the British 
Museum, MS. Cott. Julius A. 10. 2. We thus read in the note referring 
to the first day of May: 'On })one rerestan dseg ])ses monjjcs bi]) see 
Philippes tid Jjres Apostoles, ~\ ))res Godes rerendwrecan ; his nama is 
gereht on Lseden os lampadis, -p is on ure ge)^eode leohtfaetes muj),' See 
also Hickes's Thes. i. 219. 

1. 13572. 'Off Nazaree]) mass summ god ben.' 
Ormin here, as before at 1. 12786, adopts the affirmative form of the reply 
of Nathanael to the announcement of the Messiah by Philip, S. John i. 
46. So Augustin in his Exposition of Psal. Ixv. (Ixvi. Bib. Vers.) com- 
menting on the character of Nathanael, and his qualifications for disci- 
pleship, takes the words in an affirmative, not an interrogative sense. 
' Unde intelligimus quod ille (Nathanael) peritus erat Legis ? Quando 
audivit ab uno ex eis qui secuti erant Dominum, dicente, Invenimus 
Messiam, quod interpretatur Christus : qusesivit unde, et dictum est, A 
Nazareth ; et ille, A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse. Procul dubio 
qui intellexit, quia a Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse, peritus erat 
Legis, & bene Prophetas inspexerat. Novi esse in illis verbis aliam 
pronuntiationem, sed a prudentioribus non est approbata, ut quasi de- 
sperasse videretur ille, cum audiens dixisset, A Nazareth potest aliquid 



HOMILIES, II. 1 3240-1 3980. 399 

boniesse? id est, numquid potest? Sic pronuntiando quasi dcspcrarct. 
Scqiiilur aiitcm ibi, \'cni, & vide. IIa:c verba, id est, Vcni, & vide, 
utramqiie ])ossunt pronuiitiationem sequi. Si dicas, quasi non credens, 
A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? respondctur, Veni, & vide quod 
non crcdis. Rursus si dicas confirm.-ins, A Nazareth potest aliquid boni 
esse, respondctur, Vcni, & vide quani vere sit bonuni quod nuntio a 
Nazareth ; & quam recte credas, veni, & experire.' S. Aug. Enarr. in 
Ps. Ixv. § 4. Sec also in Johan. Evaiig. cip. i. Tract, vii. § 15. 

'• '3597- Ihc MS. seems to have ' tunndennslanndcnn.' 

1, 13693. The MS. has ' cwewe,' 'n' being written over 'w' in late 
h.and. 

11- 13730. 1373I. 'T full wel mass Adamess gillt 
purrh fictre ben bitacnedd.' 
' Qunerendum est, an aliquid significet arbor fici. Audite enim Fralres 
mei: Invenimus arliorcni fici malcdictam, quia sola folia habuit, & fruc- 
tuni non habuit. In origine humani generis Adam & Eva cum peccas- 
sent, de foliis ficulncis succinctoria sibi fecerunt : folia ergo ficulnea 
intelligimtur peccata. Erat autem Nathanael sub arbore fici, tamquam 
sub umbra mortis.' S. Aug. in Johan. Evang. c. i. Tract, vii. § 21. See 
also Scrm. cxxii. de Verbis Evang. Johan. i. s. i. 

1. 13800. 'Forr niss nan mann J)att turrne]))) rihht.' 
' No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw 
him.' S. John vi. 44. 

I. 13876. 'Forr whase brinnge])]) word, tatt mann.' 

' Quid autem vidit tunc (Jacob) in scabs ? adscendentes & descendentes 
Angelos. Sic est & Ecclesia, Fratres : Angeli Dei, boni prjedicatores, 
prredicantes Christum : hoc est, super filium hominis adscendunt & 
descendunt.' S. Aug. in Johan. Evang. c. i. Tract, vii. s. 23. 

II. 13894 — 1 3901. 'T Riff J'ess spellenn uss off Crist — 

Dun onn hiss lashe kinde.' 
' Majora honim videbis. Quce majora ? Quia jam lapis ille ad caput 
est. Amen dico vobis, videbitis caelum apertum, & Angelos Dei adscend- 
entes et descendentes super filium hominis. Angeli Dei adscendant et 
descendant per scalas illas, fiat hoc in Ecclesia. Angeli Dei annunti- 
atores sunt veritatis : adscendant, & Aadeant, In principio erat Verbum, 
& Verbum erat apud Deum, & Deus erat Verbum. Descendant, & vid- 
eant. quia Verbum caro factum est, & habitavit in nobis. Adscendant, 
lit erigant magnos : descendant ut nutriant paiTOs.' S. Aug. Enarr. in 
Ps. xliv. (B. V. xlv.) s. 20. 

1- 13937- 'T settenn itt o boke.' 
Matt. xi. 25. I Cor. i. 26, 27. 

1- 13973- ' f urrh himm to wurrjjenn he^henn.' 
' Heshenn ' has been altered to ' heshedd ' in later hand. 

1. 13980. The MS. has ' shaffde,' the ' d ' being changed to ' t ' in late 
hand. 



400 NOTES. 

I. 14000. ' Uppo ])e ])iidde class bilammp.' 

The letters ' Upp ' are intcrlinecl, ' annd ' being erased. 

II. 14019, I4020. ' Wifmann, })iss Jiatt tu mrelesst ? 

Abid, abid, wifmann abid.' 
In these lines, and at 11. 14339, i4370> 'wimmann' is altered into 
' wifmann ' in late hand. 

1. 14176. 'Rihht.'&c. The MS. has 'rirrht.' 

1. 14180. ' Forr all biforenn Moyssen.' 
' pry timan sind on Jiyssere worulde : Ante legem, Sub lege, Sub gratia; 
Jjset is, fer jfe, under ae, under Godes gife. Se tima is " isr ac " gecweden, 
)>e wees fram Adam buton x o'S Moysen, Sa gesette God x J)urh Moysen ; 
and se tima wses gecweden " under se," oS Cristes to-cyme on mennis- 
cnysse, '5a awende Crist tia ealdan x to gastlicere getacnunge. Nu is 
se tima fram Cristes 'Srowunge gehaten " under Gifes gife," for^an 6e his 
gifu gewissaS 6a gecorenan symle to so'Sfsestnysse and to Hfes bebodum, 
))set hi ^a Sing gastlice gehealdon Se seo ealde x lichamlice bebead.' 
^If. H. ii. 190. 

1. 14323. ' Bididdredd -j forrblendedd.' 
In ' bididdredd,' a late hand has written the letters ' di ' over an erasure. 

1. 14333. 'T gastlis drunnkennesse.' 
The MS. has ' gastlit.' There is an illegible erasure in the MS. before 
the letters ' se ' in ' drunnkennesse.' 

1. 14348. ' patt nohht ne mihhte he makenn win.' 
' he ' is in margin p. m. 

1. 14383. 'So}) mann i mennisscnesse.' 
• nesse ' is in margin p. m. 

1. 14410. 'Whatt haffdenn uss to tacnenn faer.' 
In principio fecit Deus crelum & terram. Inde usque ad hoc tempus 
quod nunc agimus, sexta retas est, ut ssepe audistis & nostis. Nam 
prima setas computatur ab Adam usque ad Noe : secunda a Noe usque 
ad Abraham : et sicut Matthoeus Evangelista per ordinem sequitur & 
distinguit, tertia ab Abraham usque ad David : quarta a David usque ad 
transmigrationem in Babyloniam : quinta a transmigratione in Babyloniam 
usque ad Johannem Baptistam : sexta inde usque ad finem sseculi. . . Ideo 
erant ibi sex hydricB quas jussit impleri aqua. Sex ergo illse hydrise sex 
setates significant, quibus non defuit prophetia. Ilia ergo tempora sex, 
quasi articulis distributa atque distincta, quasi vasa essent inania, nisi a 
Christo implerentur. Quid dixi tempora quae inaniter currerent, nisi in 
eis Dominus Jesus prsedicaretur ? Impletse sunt prophetise, plense sunt 
hydrias : sed ut aqua in vinum convertatur, in ilia tota prophetia Christus 
intelligatur.' S. Aug. in Johan. Evang. cap. ii. Tract, ix. 'pa. six 
waster-fatu getacnodon six ylda '8yssere worulde. Seo forme yld waes 
fram Adame oiS Noe. Seo o5er yld wass fram Noe oS Abraham. Seo 
Jjridde yld wses fram Abrahame o5 Dauid. Seo feorSe fram Dauide 



m.wuE.s. II. 14000-.5020. 401 

Crimes ace„L,„,,se .f,„ »" .' li;^£;."' to'SLta^:^: f. 

1- 14435- 'Off l^a stanene fetless.' 
The last syllable in ' stanene' is interlined p. m. 

J- '4543- '■) wirrkenn himm an arrke ' 
The words ' an arrke ' arc over an illegible erasure. 

'• M550. '1 sede himm sellf J,a ])iderr inn ' 

' 7 /;.'" '"^•■f i"^tead of ■ enn.' the last syllable of ' sellfenn/ er. 

.u ^^,^^' ^""^"^ ^•^'"™ Drihhtin tahhte ' 

nemm is m margin p. m. 

1. 14606. .patt Nol-ess arrke iss Cristess hus ' 

1 .46.S. "All ),a„ fresst wass, |«„ „i,t to ,vel.' 

1. 14656. 'Off Abraham wrft Moysces.' 
be/n etseT ""'' "^ " "^^-^^'^' ^^ ^^^^^ '"- ^^^ J'e boo/ having 

1. 146S6. 'Nu wtt I >att tu dn-edesst Godd.' 
It^e last word is over an erasure of the letters ' desst ' 

i- 14724- 't^att Abraham onn hsfedd iss' 

sed humanitas cn,rifiv, ^r "■" ^"'^ '° passione non divinitas. 

Deienim F ifusvH T' '^'° °°" ^^^^^' ""^ ^"^^ immolatur. 

O" 1 V tp nd sfrm 'd' f ""f "^ ^^^^^^ primogenitus immolatur.' 

I.X4773. 'info?r^™etnrr^^^^^^^^ Seealso ^If. H... 6. 

The last word is in margin p. m. 

1- 15020. 'Pa takesst tu, >att witt tu wel' 

e^a'dlTS' ''"^ ''^''''' ^- ''^ ^-' -° betters in -patf being 
VOL. II. ^ ^ 



402 NOTES. 

11. 15070, 15071. 'Forr Jesu Crist iss wiss ))urrh stan 
O fele bokess tacnedd,* 
First written, • Forr Crist iss i J)e boc purrh staa. 
O felestokess, &c.' 

1. 15076. ' l?a fetless tokenn, sess)^ Goddspell.' 
The last word is written over the words ' ))e boc' 

'• I5077' 'Twinne mett ol^err ))rinne.' 
* Quid est ergo, Capiehant metretas binas vel ternas ? Mysterium nobis 
maxime ista locutio commendat. . . Quid dicimus, Fratres? Si ternas 
tantum diceret, non curreret animus noster nisi ad mysterium Trinitatis. 
Sed forte nee sic debemus inde cito jam sensum avertere, quia dixit 
binas vel ternas : quia nominato Patre et Filio consequenter & Spiritus- 
sanctus intelligendus est. Spiritus enim sanctus non est Patris tantum- 
modo, aut Filii tantummodo Spiritus : sed Patris & Filii Spiritus .... 
Nominato Patre & Filio. intelligitur & Spiritus-sanctus : quia Spiritus 
est Patris & Filii. Cum autem nominatur Pater & Filius, tamquam 
dure metretse nominantur : cum autem ibi intelligitur Spiritus-sanctus, 
tres metretas. Ideo non dictum est, capientes metretas aliee binas, alise 
teraas : sed ips'e sex hydrise capiebant metretas binas vel ternas. Tamquam 
diceret, Et quando dico binas, etiam Spiritum Patris & Filii cum his 
intelligi volo : & quando dico ternas, ipsam Trinitatem manifestius 
enuntio .... metretas binas capiebant hydriae, quia in omnium 
temporum prophetia Pater & Filius prsedicatur : sed ibi est & Spiritus- 
sanctus ; ideoque adjunctum est, vel ternas.'' S. Aug. in Johan. Evang. 
cap. ii. Tract, ix. §§ 7, 8. 'Nis gecweden on Sam godspelle. Jjset ?ia 
wseter-fatu, sume heoldon twyfealde gemetu, sume {>ryfealde, ac aenlipige 
hi heoldon twyfealde gemetu, oi^^e Sryfealde ; for?>an Se Sa halgan 
lareowas hwilon sprecaS be fam .Slmihtigan Faeder and his Sunu, 
hwilon swutollice embe 'Saere Halgan Drynnysse.' ^Elf H. ii. 56. 

I. I ,=11 34. The words 'ses^]) ])e boc' have been erased, and 'witt 
tu wel,' now scarcely legible, written in the margin. 

II. 15166-15169. 'Forr ba))e tacnejij) uss Judew — 

Anndssetenn ure sinness.' 
•And she conceived again, and bare a son: and she said Now will I 
praise the Lord : therefore she called his name Judah.' Gen. xxix. 35. 
See also Gen xlix. 8 ; and compare Rom. ii. 28, 29. ' . . . Juda con- 
fessio est. Omnes filii confessionis, filii Judse sunt ' S. Aug. Enarr. in 
Psalm, xlvii. §. 11. 

1. 15284. ' patt allderrmann, fatt heshesst wass.' 
' Se driht-caldor getacna^ Jia lareowas on Godes gela'Sunge : hi to- 
cnawa'S Jjone swsecc Cristes lare. hii micel tostent seo godspellice 
so?5faestnyss fram sceade Ssere ealdan &.' JElf. H. ii. 70. 

1. 15432. 'S^^ulenn desenn all se menn.' 
Ps. Ixxxii. 7. 



HOMILIES, 11. 15070-15850. 403 

J- 15543- ' pjcraffterr. alls uss sessj) Goddspell.' 
The Inst word is in margin, 'J)c hoc' having been erased. 
U. 15560, 15561. 'T menn att bordcss sretenn })xr 
WiJ))) sillferr forr to lenenn.' 
These lines are in margin, the following having been erased ; 
' 1 mineteress sretenn ])rcr 

To wharrfenn Jiessre sillferr." 
1- 15567- ' N bordcss ^ te sillferr.' 
The words ' bordess i te ' are over an erasure of some word. qu. ' mine- 
teress.'? Conf. the passage erased at 11. 15560 and 15807. After 1. 15567 
the following lines are erased : 

' ■) oferrwarrp frer i J)e flor 
Unnriddlis ))es5re bordess.' 
1. 15706. 'fess alle samenn. sejs)) soj) boc' 
'samenn ' is in margin p. m., and also ' samen' s. m. 

I- 15739- 'Pe PasskedasS to frellsenn.' 
The last syllable of ' frellsenn ' is in margin p. m. 

I. 15747- 'forr \z.\x he full wel wisste.' 

The last three words are in margin, the words ' wisste himm sellfenn ' 
having been erased. 

1- 15772- 'Twa sif-e for \t Laferrd Crist.' 
St. John ii. 13. S. Math. xxi. 12. 

1- 15785- '1 culfress i \& temmple.' 
The last three words are in margin, some word or words, of which the 
letters 'less' only are legible, having been erased in the text. 

II. 15794, 15795- These lines are in margin, the following having 
been erased : 

'I mineteress saetenn ])aer 

To wharrfenn ])e55re sillferr.' 
11. 15800, 15801. These lines are in margin. 
1. 15807. 'pe bordess i te sillferr.' 
This line is in margin, the three following having been erased : 
' pe mineteress sillferr, 
1 ofernvarrp unnridelij 
pe mineteress bordess?' 
1. 15818. 'pe55 wrohhtenn rap ])unh sinnfull lif.' 
• Secundum figiiram Dominus exclusit homines de templo, illos qui sua 
quaerebant, id est propter vendendum & emendum ibant in templum 
.... excluduntur inde ilagello resticula;. Restis enim peccata significat 
sicut dicitur per Prophelam ; (Is. v. iS). Vje eis qui trahunt peccata 
velut restem longam. Illi autem trahunt peccata sicut restem longam, 
qui addunt peccata peccatis ; qui cum fecerint unum peccatum, ut co- 
operiant illud, faciunt alterum.' S. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. cxxx. § 2. 
1_. 15850. 'Forr Passke,— giff Jiu turmenn willt.' 

D d 2 



404 NOTES. 

' Audite mysterium verbi ejus. Secundum Grcecam locutionem Pascha 
videtur passionem significare, iraax^i-^ enim pati dicitur; secundum He- 
bra;am autem linguam, sicut iaterpretati sunt qui noverunt, Pascha 
transitus interpretatur. Nam et si interrogetis bene Grsecos, negant 
GrKcum esse Pascha. Sonat ibi quidem Tracrx*'") id est pati, sed non 
solet sic deflecti. Passio enim TrdOos Grrece dicitur, non pascha. Ergo 
Pascha, sicut dicunt qui noverunt, & qui nobis quod legeremus interpre- 
tati sunt, transitus interpretatur.' S. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. cxl. § 25. See 
also Isid. de Offic. 1. i. c. xxxi. 

11. 15874-15983. ' Jr'a nowwt tatt Jesu Crist draf ut — 
To biggenn t to sellenn.' 
' Oxa teola'S his hlaforde, and se lareow sylS oxan on Godes cyrcan, gif 
he begjc^ his hlafordes teolunga, J)cet is, gif he boda'S godspel his under- 
•Seoddum, for eorSlicum gestreonum, and na for godcundre lufe. Mid 
sceapum he manga 5, gif he dysigra manna herunga cep3 on arfsestum 
weorcum. Be swylcum cwsetJ se Haelend, " Hi underfengon edlean 
heora weorca ; " pxt is se hlisa idelre herunge, iSe him gecweme wses. 
Se lareow bi3 culfran cypa, ]>e nele ^a gife, "Se him God forgeaf butan 
his geearnungum, o'Srum mannum butan sceattum nytte don ; swa swa 
Crist sylf taehte, " Butan ceape ge underfengon Sa gife, syllaS hi oSrum 
butan ceape." Se '5e mid gehywedre halignesse him sylfum teolaS on 
Godes gela'Sunge, and nateshwon ne cara^ }Tnbe Cristes teolunge, se biS 
imtwylice mynet-cypa getalod. Ac se Hjelend todrasfS svvylce cypan of 
his huse, Sonne he mid geniSenmge fram geferrtedene his gecorenra hi 
totweem'S.' lEU. Horn. i. 412. 

1. 15933. '1 all forr menness spseche.' 
' all ' is in margin p. m. 

I. 1 5989. ' Wi|)I) alle l^ede spsechess.' 
This line is over an erasure. 

II. 16008 — 16013. 'pa menn Ipatt wi))]) ]>e prestess fe — 

Forr ])att tess alle vs'Krenn pser.' 
These lines are in margin, the five following having been erased ; 
' pa mineteress J)att he draf 
Ut off hiss Faderr temmple, 
patt haffdenn alle setenn J)aer 
To wharrfenn Jjessre sillferr, 
pess wDerenn i ]>e temmple J)3er.' 
1. 16011. This line stands thus in the MS. : 

'Draf Crist Crist ut off J)e temmple.' 

I. 16050. ' patt sessde till an defless ])eww.' 
Acts viii. 13, &c. 

II. 16056, 16057. 'God witt 1 mahht to spekenn wel 

\\i])]) alle Iptde spsechess.' 
These lines, as also line 16063, are over erasures. 



HOMILIES, 11. 15874-16327. 405 

1. 16130. '\'7^\X t.itt fc Sallmcwiihhtc scs^ji.' 
Ps. Ixix. 9. ' Qiiis coniedilur zclo domus DeiV Qui omnia qurc fortt ibi 
videt perversa satagit corrigi, cupit emendari, non quiescit : si emendare 
non potest, toleiat, gcmit.' S. Aug in Jolian. Evang. c. i. Tract, x. § 9. 

1. 16153. 'X'7l\.\. folic off Godess temmple.' 
' temmple ' is in margin p. m. 

I. 161 78. 'All att hiss wille \\'\\i\ an wand.' 
The word ' wille ' is in margin p. m. 

II. 16278 — 16291. 'I sit)))enn wass itt timmbredd efft — 

T set wij)))innenn sexe.' 
The peculiar circumstances of danger under which the rebuilding of the 
walls of Jenisalem was effected by Nehemiah (Nehem. c. iv.^l, pursuant 
to the decree of Artaxerxes Longimanus, A. C. 445, are here erroneously 
considered by Ormin to have occurred during the building of the second 
temple. lie may indeed have been misled by Josephus, who in his 
account of Nehemiah's commission twice notices the temple as imper- 
fect, while the sacred historian expressly states it to have been 'finished 
in the sixth year of the reign of Darius,' A.C. 515. Ormin also errs in 
assigning to the building of the second temple the period of forty-six 
years, during which it had been receiving those extensive repairs and 
additions, which commenced under Herod the Great, A.C. 16, and were 
still in progress, A. D. 30, when the conversation narrated by St. John 
took place. Ezra vi. vii. Nehem. i — iv. St. Joh. ii. 20. Joseph. Antiq, 
b. xi. c. V. § 6, 7. 

11. 16292 — 16303. 'T tale off sexe ~\ fowwerrtis — 
Inn hise limess alle.' 
' Tunc . . videbitur non frustra esse dictum, quod quadraginta sex annis 
templum redificatum sit, ut cum referri iste numerus ad setatem Domini 
non potuerit, ad secretiorem instnictionem humani corporis referatur, quo 
indui propter nos non dedignatus est imicus Dei Filius, per quem facta 
sunt omnia.' S. Aug. de Doctrina Christ, lib. ii. c. 28. 'Quadraginta 
enim & sex annis sedificatum esse templum asserunt Judrei in Evangelio, 
quod intelligitur de corpore Domini. Quadraginta & sex anni pro diebus 
positi sunt. Quadraginta & sex diebus dicunt infantem formari in utero. 
& subinde in diem parturitionis augmentari.' Qusest. Sexag. Quinque 
Dial. Qucest. xxvi. tom. vd. Appen. p. 492. See also lib. de Divers Qujest. 
Octog. Tribus, Qurest. Ivi. 

I. 16296. 'Forr, swa summ Latin boc uss sess]?.' 
First written, 

' Forr affterr J)att uss sess^) Jie boc' 

II. 16326, 16327. ' }?e tale off sexe ~\ fowwerrtis 

purrh Adam all bitacnedd.' 
' Quomodo ibi invenimus & quadragenarium senarium numerum ? Quia 
caro Christi de Adam erat. Ad literas numeros computant Graeci. Quod 



4o6 NOTES. 

nos facimus a literam, ipsi linj^a sua ponunt a, & vocatur alpha a unum. 
Ubi autem in numeris scribunt beta /S, quod est b ipsorum, vocatur in 
numeris duo. Ubi scribunt gamma 7, vocatur in numeris ipsorum tria. 
Ubi scribunt delta S, vocatur in numeris ipsorum quatuor : & sic per 
omnes literas numeros habent. m, quod nos dicimus, & illi dicunt my n, 
quadraginta significat ; dicunt enim my fx naaapaKovTa. Jam videte 
istae literae quem numerum habeant ; & ibi invenietis quadraginta sex 
annis sedificatum templum. Habet enim Adam alpha a, quod est unum: 
habet delta 5, quod sunt quatuor, habes quinque : habet iterum alpha 
a quod est, unum, habes sex : habet & my ^, quod est quadraginta, habes 
quadraginta-sex. Hsec, P>atres mei, etiam ab anterioribus majoribus 
nostris dicta sunt, ik inventus est iste numerus in Uteris quadragena- 
rius senarius.' S. Aug. in Johan. Evang. cap. ii. Tract, x. The follow- 
ing passage which is alluded to by St. Augustine in the above extract, 

is found among the works ascribed to St. Cyprian 'in numero 

certo per quatuor literas Grsecas nomen designatur 'A5(i/.i, ita a /wa, id 
est, unum, S riaaapa, id est, quatuor, a /jiia, id est, unum, fx reaaapdicovTa, 
id est, quadraginta. Fac et invenies numerum quadragenarium senarium. 
Hie numerus xlvi passionem carnis Adse designat, quam carnem in se 
figuralem Christus portavit, et earn in ligno suspendit. Quse caro a 
Deo patre Jesu vocitata est ; Spiritus Sanctus, qui de coelo descendit, 
Christus, id est unctus Dei vivi a Deo vocatus est ; spiritus cami mixtus, 
Jesus Christus. Hie ergo numerus xlvi passionem declarat, eo quod 
sexto millesimo anno, hora sexta passus ; a mortuis resurgens, quad- 
lagesima die in coelos ascendit ; vel quia Salomon quadraginta sex annis 
templum Dei fabricaverit. In cujus templi similitudinem Jesus carnem 
suam esse dixit, dicens Pharisseis ; Destruite fanum istud, et ego in tribus 
diebus excitabo illud, Et Pharisoei dicebant ; Quadraginta sex, annis 
(Edificatum est fanum istud, et hie in tribus diebus excitahit illud? Dicebat 
autem Jesus fanum de corpore suo.' S. Cypriani Oper. fol. Par. 1726. 
Lib. de Montibus Sinai et Sion, inter opuscula vulgo adscripta S. Cypr. 
p. xxvi. 

11. 16390 — 16399. ' rorr})i namm Godd, tatt witt tu wel — 
O fowwre daless dseledd.' 
The fanciful interpretation of the name of Adam, here given by Ormin, 
is found in that collection of Greek verses which, under the name of 
Sibylline Oracles, is considered on good authority* to have been made 
between A. D. 138 and A.D. 167. 

AvTos St) @eds taO' 6 7r\dcras TeTpaypamxarov 'ASoLfi, 
Tbv vpojTov vXaaBivra, Kal ovvo/xa nKijpuiaavra 
'AvToXirjv re, Svmv re, /xerrijix^piav re Kal aprcTov. 
Orac. Sibyllin, lib. ii. ed. Ser. Gallxus, 4to. Amstel. 1689, pp. 317, 318. 

* Prideaux's Old and New Testament Connected, &c., P. ii, B. 9. 



HOMILIES, 11. 16390-16399. 407 

From these Oracles it is probable that the tradition in regard to the 
name of Adam was adopted by the Greek and Latin Fathers quoted 
below. 

'Nomcn accepit a Deo Adam, Hebraicum Adam in Latino inter- 
pretatur terra caro facta, eo quod ex qualuor cardinibus orbis tcrrarum 
pugno compreliendit, sicut scrijitum est ; Palmo ?nensus sum cesium, fj" 
pugno comprehendi terram, if Jinxi hominem ex omni litno terrce : ad imag- 
inem Dei feci ilium. Oportuit ilium ex his quatuor cardinibus orbis 
terroe nomen in se portarc Adam. Invenimus in scriptuiis per singulos 
cardines orbis tcrrac esse a conditore muiidi qualuor stellas constilutas 
in singulis cardinibus. Prima stella oricntalis dicitur avaroX^, secunda 
occidentalis hvats, tertia stella aquilonis dpuros. quarta Stella mcridiana 
dicitur ufar^ixfipia. Ex nominibus stellarum numero quatuor de singulis 
stellarum nominibus tolie singulas literas principales, de stella Anatole, 
a, de Stella Dysis, d, de stella Arctos, a, de stella Mesembria, m ; in his 
quatuor Uteris cardinalibus habes nomen Adam.' S. Cypr. Oper. fol. 
Par. 1726. Inter Opusc. v. adscripta S. Cypr. p. xx\d. "Eiru^av (fnWtv 
Tci Ttaaapa KK'tfiara ef avTov (dvOpdnrov) nKrjpovadat, TiOrjat to uvoixa tow 
'ASifM- d\<pa, dvaroXTj' d(\Ta,5v(ns' d\<padpKTos- fiii, fifarjfifipia. S. Chry- 
sost. [rectius, Severiani Episc. Gabalorum] Orat. v. de Creatione, apud 
Opp. tom. vi. p. 483. fol. Par. 1724. 

' Quis nesciat quod de illo (Adam) exortse sunt omnes gentes : & 
in ejus vocabulo quatuor litteris, quatuor orbis terrarum partes per 
GrcEcas appellationes demonstrantur? Si enira Grrece dicantur, Oriens, 
Occidens, Aquilo, Mcridies, sicut eas plerisque locis sancta Scriptura 
commemorat, in capitibus verborum invenis Adam : dicuntur enim Gisecfe 
quatuor memoratje mundi partes, dvaToKfj, Svais, dpKTos, fA.farjfj.0pia. Ista 
quatuor nomina si tamquam versis quatuor sub invicem scribas, in eorum 
capitibus Adam legitur.' S. Aug. in Johan. Evang. c. ii. Tract, ix. See 
also Tract, x. § 12. See also Beda in Gen. v. ' Inest nomini Adam ' &c. 
The tradition is thus noticed in 'The Master of Oxford's Catechism,' 
from MS. Lansdowne, No. 762, temp. Hen. V., and in Memorial Verses, 
from MS. Lansdowne, 762. foil. 99 r" temp. Hen. VH. 'C.(,lerkys ques- 
tion) Wherof was founde the name of Adam ? M.(aister's answer) Of 
fowre sterres, this been the namys, Aacax, Dux, Arostolym, and Mom- 
fumbres.' Rel. Antiq. vol. i. p. 230. 

'A nothole dedit A., disis D., contulit arthos 
A., messembris ^L ; coUige, fiat Adam.' 
Rel. Antiq. vol. i. p. 288. 

To the above may be added the following extract, which has been 
supplied by a friend. It forms a detached note on a leaf at the end of 
a MS., which from the writing appears to be of the 14th century. 
* Cum fecisset Deus Adam, et non habebat nomen, vocavit quatuor 
angelos, et dixit, Quaerite nomen hominis istius. Micael abiit in orientem, 



4o8 NOTES, 

videlicet stellam cui nomen erat Anatalius, et tulit inde A, et adduxit 
ante Dominum. Gabriel abiit in occidentem, videlicet stellam cui 
nomen erat Dolys, et tulit inde D, et adduxit ante Dominum. Raphael 
abiit in aquilonem, videlicet stellam cui nomen erat Archon, et tulit 
inde A, et adduxit ante Dominum. Uriel abiit in meridiem, videlicet 
stellam cui nomen erat Membreon, et tulit inde M, et adduxit ante 
Dominum. Et dixit Dominus ad Uriel, Lege literas, et dixit Uriel, 
Adam, et Dominus, Sic vocetur nomen ejus.' Bodl. MS. Rawl. C. 499. 

f- 153- 

1. 16428. ' patt Drihhtin Vwrh himm sellfenn toe' 

First written, 

' fatt Drihhtin Godd ' &c. 

1. 16547. ' Forrdredd off J^essre strennc])e.' 
' Jjettre ' p. m., but corrected in late hand. 

!• 16553. ' Primmsessdenn,' sic MS., apparently an error of the 
scribe for ' primmsessnedd,' w^hich is the form of this participle else- 
where. See 11. 16560. 16566. 18143. 

1. 16578. ' pser J)aer he sessde Jjuss till hemm.' 
St. John vi. 63-66. 

I. 16581. 'Ner etejjjj ne, ne drinnke])}) ;•' 

Such appeared to be the reading of this line, when the MS. was tran- 
scribed for the press, but on closer examination it may be doubted 
whether the passage should not stand thus, 

'Ne nete]j)) ne, ne drinnkejj]?;-' 
[Or rather, perhaps, — 

' Ne nete])J), ne ne drinnke):']) ;•' R.H.] 
The obscurity is occasioned by the form of the third letter of the line, 
the first stroke of which is so united with the upright stroke of the 
double ' )) ' in ' drinnkej)];,' which is the word immediately beneath, as 
to leave it doubtful whether the letter in question be 'n ' or ' p.' 

II. 16601-16603. ' T i ])e manness herrte — 

Iss inn hiss ashenn herrte.' 
These three lines are in margin, the following having been erased from 
the text ; 

'Bett tann ])e mann himm sellfenn.' 
In line 16602 ' enn ' the last syllable in ' sellfenn' is erased. 

1. 16700. ' Wi])]3utenn himm J)att stah forr menn.' 
The last two words are in margin, some word or words which are 
illegible having been erased in the text. 

1. 16712. 'Swa lufede' &c. 
' lufedfede ' p. m., but the letters ' fed ' after ' lu ' are erased. 

1. 16722. 'piss werelld, ace to lesenn itt.' 
After this line which closes Col. 372, a passage has been imperfectly 
erased with the knife, the following words being legible, '. . J)enndom t 



HOMILIES, 11. 1 6428-1 7398, 409 

dwiklc ? ' At the fop of Col. 373, a line which is iilcpible has been 
erased in the usual mode by the pen being drawn through it. 
11. 16752-16755. 'Her endcnn twa Goddspelless puss — 
Off ure sawle nede.' 
This passage first stood as follows ; 

* Her ende]))) nu f)iss Goddspell J)uss, 
T uss birr|) itt ))urrhsekenn, 
To lokenn whatt itt Isere);]) uss 
Off ure sawle nede.' 
The word ' J)uss ' in the first of these lines is in margin. 

I. 16826. 'We findenn uppo Latin boo.' 
The last three words are over an erasure. 

II. 16860,16861. '1 skiledd ut all fra he folic 

t^"urrh hali?; lif s lare.' 
The words ' fra J)e folic ' and the whole of the next line are in margin, 
instead of a passage erased in the text. 

I. 16862. ' Forr Farisew bitacneJ)J> uss.' 

• Primarii quidam erant, & quasi ad nobilitatem Judaicam segregati, 
non contemtibili plebi commixti, qui dicebantur Pharissei . . . Nam 
diciturhoc verbum quasi segregationem interpretari, quomodo inLatina 
lingua dicitur egregius, quasi a grege separatus.' St. Aug. Serm. ad 
Pop. clxix. de verbis Apost. Philip. 3. ' Nos enim ' &c. 

II. 16877. 16903. 'Swa summ himm sellf itt sessde.' 

In these lines are erased the words 'he sessde' before ' himm ' and 

• enn,' the last syllable in ' sellfenn,' the words ' itt sesjde ' being written 
in margin. 

1. 16934. ' He follshej)!) ' &c. MS. ' follthe])!).' 

I. 17145. 'T Jjurrh Jie defless f'ewwess.' 

• Quicumque in schismaticis vel hereticis congregationibus, vel potius 
segregationibus baptizantur, quamvis non renati sint Spiritu, tamquam 
Ismaeli similes, qui secundum carnem natus est Abrahoe, non sicut 
Isaac, qui secundum spiritum, quia per repromissionem ; tamen, ciim 
ad Catholicam veniunt, & societati Spiritus aggregantur, quern foris 
procul dubio non habebant, non eis repetitur lavacrum carnis.' S. Aug. 
Serm. Ixxi. §. 32. de Verbis Evangel. Matth. xii. Qui dixerit verbum &c. 
See also S. Aug. ad Bonifac. Epist. xcviii. §. 5, and In Johan. Evang. c. i. 
Tract, vi. §. 8. 

II. 17206-17239. '■] te birrj) witenn ))ohh swa >ehh — 

All affterr Godess lare.' 
These lines are on a leaf inserted between Coll. 380 and 381, with a 
reference to their place in Col. 379. 

11. 17331-17398. ' Gastlike lare findenn — 

. . profe — . .' 
These lines are on a torn leaf containing parts of four columns, of 



410 NOTES. 

which the first is numbered in the MS. 381, the rest having no figure on 
them. As the first column in the next entire leaf of the MS. is numbered 
383, it has been thought better to mark the commencement of the three 
intermediate Columns by the numbers 382*, 383*, and 384* respectively. 

1. 1 741 1. ' patt wserenn alle samenn J)3er.' 
The last three words are over an erasure. 

1. 1 7416. 'peer i ])att lajie wesste.' 
This line is over an erasure. 

1. 17566. ' patt wasst tu wel to so^e.' 
The last two words are in margin, ' J)e sellfenn ' having been erased. 

^- 1 7579- ' Forr Godd itt hafeji)) ass inn himm.' 
First written, 

' Forr Godd itt hafe]))) inn himm sellf.' 

I. 17584. 'All alls himm sellfenu like)->.' 

' liket))/ is in margin, some words of which 'he' is legible having been 
erased before ' himm.' 

II. 17643, 17644, ' Jr'urrh lufe off himm sellfenn, 1 ec 

purrh off hiss Faderr bajje.' 
Sic MS. The word ' all ' is erased before ' ])urrh,' the first letter in 
which is altered from a small to a capital ; there is an erasure also 
before ' lufe,' which was first written ' lufess.' There is a third erasure 
after 'sellf ; the words ' enn -] ec ])urrh ' are in margin. The Imes may 
have been first written as follows ; 

' All Jjurrh )>e lufess of himm sellf, 
~i off hiss Faderr baj)e.' 
1. 177 '6. The MS. has ' annnkenned,' ' n' having been written over 
in later hand. 

1.17732. ' Ankenedd,' MS. 

^- '7745' ' Patt amm ankennedd Sune off himm.* 
The last four words are over an erasure. 

I. 17864. ' furr shriffte' &c. The MS. has ' shiffte.' 

II. 17888, 17889. 'Affterr ]>t Pasche messedajs. 

For sone anan J)e Laverrd.' 
These lines are over an erasure. 

1. 1 791 2. 'Nohht )-urrh himm sellfenn, ace J)urrh hemm.' 
After ' nohht ' a space is left blank in the MS., the erasure noticed at 
line 17745, Col. 387, having rendered the parchment unfit for use in 
that portion of the corresponding side of the leaf in Col. 390, where the 
space above mentioned occurs. 

I. 1 7940. ' Massstre, Jiatt mann J)att wass wij)]) ])e.' 
The vi'ords ' mann J^att ' are in margin, p. m. 

II. 18002-18005.' ' Her endenn twa Goddspelless Jjuss — 

Off ure sawle nede.' 
These lines were probably first written as below, the erasures and altera- 



HOMILIES, 11. 1 7411-18 1 83. 4'' 

tions having been made to adapt the application of the passage to the 
texts of two Homilies. 

' Her endcp)' nu J)iss GoddspcU )mss 
T uss birr}) itt J>urrhsckcnn, 
To lokenn whalt ill ln^rcj;!) uss 
Off ure sawle nede.' 

1. 18020. 'So)) lare scit";)) fatt Jerrsalxm.' 
The first two words arc substituted in margin for ' I'C hoc uss,' er. 
'. . Jerusalem visio pacis . . P inita via habitabimus in ilia civitate, qua; 
numquam ruitura est, quia & Dominus habitat in eii, & custodit earn : 
qure est visio pacis retcrna Jerusalem.' S. Aug. Enarr. in Ps. cxxxiv. 
§. 26. ' Sionis dohtor is seo gelaffung geleafTulra manna, })e belimp'5 to 
"Socre heofenlican Hierusalem, on ))xre is symle sibbc gesihS, butan 
ffilcere saca, to Sacre us gebrincS se Hcelend, gif we him gela;sta'5.' .^If. 
Hom. i. 210. 

1. 18022. 'T ec itt sctjsIj Mt Galile.' 
The words ' ec itt ' are in margin, ' boc uss ' being erased. ' Galilaea 
interpretatur vel transmigratio, vel revelatio.' S. Aug. de Consensu 
Evang. lib. iii. §. 86. ' Galilea is gecweden " O.''erfoereld.' . . And gif 
we faraS fram leahtrum to halgum mscgnum, ]5onne mote we geseon 
•Sone Hselend after urum fserelde of Sisum life.' MM. Hom. i. 334. 

I. 18086. The words 'Latin boc sess)) patt' are in margin, some 
words having been erased in the text. 

II. 1S143-18183. ' PrimmseTJSnedd i nohht fuUhtnedd — 

Inn heffness serd wiji)) enngless.' 
' Primmsessnedd ' This is one of the words borrowed by Ormin 
apparently from the Icelandic, tliough not with the same meaning which 
it bears in that language. The verb ' at primsigna ' is thus rendered by 
Haldorsen in his Icelandic Lexicon '. ' At primsigna, prima signatione 
cruets Chrhtianttm initiare, dobe ; egentlig : betegne en med " Korsets 
Tegn.' As this sense will not apply to the passages in which the word 
is used by Ormin, who clearly denotes by it an act preceding baptism 
by a considerable interval, we must refer to the usages of the Church 
for its meaning. We t find that it was the practice in early times 

* Lexicon Icelandico- Latino -Danicum Biornonis Haldorsonii, 4to. Havnis, 
MDCCCXiv. [See also Vigfusson's Icelandic Dictionary, Prim-signa. R. H.] 

t ' Non unius modi est sanctificatio : nam & catechumenos secundum quemdam 
modum suum per signum Christi & orationem 1 manus impositionis puto sanctificari : 
& quod accipiunt, quamvis non sit corpus Christi, sanctum est tamen, & sanctius 
quara cibi quibus alimur, quoniam sacramentum^ est. Verum & ipsos cibos, quibus 
ad necessitatera sustentandae hujus vitae alimur, sanctificari idem Apostolus dixit, 
per verbum Dei & orationem, qua oramus, utique nostra corpuscula refecturi. (i Tim. 

1 ' Remigianus MS. &" orationem &" jnanus itn^ositionem.' 

2 'Accipiebant catechumeni sacramentum salis, qua de re extat concilii Cartha- 
giniensis iii. canon 5.' S. Aug. Oper. Bened. Edit. lib. x. p. 42. not. f. g. 



412 NOTES. 

among other rites to sign with the cross the forehead of the candidate 
for baptism, previous to his admission into the order of catechumens. 
This act was followed by a course of instruction in the Christian Faith 
during periods varying according to times, places and circumstances, 
from seven days to three years. During this interval and till after 
baptism, no catechumen was allowed to partake of the eucharist. The 
catechetical instruction is indicated by Ormin in the passage noted above, 
while at 11. 16558, &c. he expressly states that none, though duly 
' primmsessnedd,' could be ' husledd,' i. e, admitted to the holy com- 
munion previous to baptism. It appears therefore that by the term 
' primmsessnedd ' Ormin means to denote a catechumen. See Bingham's 
Eccles. Antiq. book x. cc. i-v. 

L 18221. 'Wass bettre, ~\ hehre, & derre.' 
The word 'hehre' seems to have been first written ' hehhre,' the stroke 
forming the double h being afterwards erased. 

I. 18255. '1 fulle off modisnesse.' 

This line is in margin, the following having been erased ; 
' Swa summ ]>e boc uss ki])ej)]).' 
1.18526. 'I Godess Sune nemmnedd.' 
MS. 'memmnedd.' 

II. 18577-18740. ' Onnsren ])att laj)e Iseredd folic — 

1 cnawenn Cristess kinde.' 
The design which St. John is said to have had in view in writing his 
Gospel is thus related respectively by Irenreus, Victorinus, and St. 
Jerome. 'Auferre eum qui a Cerintho inseminatus erat hominibus 
eiTorem, et multo prius ab his qui dicuntur Nicolaitae.' Irenseus, lib. 
iii. cap. II. 'Nam et evangelium postea scripsit. Cum essent Valen- 
tinus, et Cherinthus et Ebion, et caeteri scholse Sathanae, diffusi per 
orbem, convenerunt ad ilium de finitimis provinciis omnes, et compu- 
lerunt, ut ipse testimonium conscriberet.' Victorinus in Comment, ei 
adscripto in Apocalypsim, p. 1258 in Biblioth. Parisin. PP. tomo I, 
'. . Joannem novissimum omnium scripsisse, rogatum ab Asiae episcopis, 
adversum Cerinthum aliosque hereticos, et maxime tunc Ebionitarum 
dogma consurgens, qui asserunt Christum ante Mariam non fuisse.' 
Hieron. de Viris lUust. cap. ix. See Reliq. Sac. ed. Routh. vol. i. p. 408, 
Oxon. 1846. 

11. 18629, 18630. 'J?att sessdenn )>att Allmahhtis Godd 
Wass Faderr whanne he woUde.' 
The opinions held by the heretics mentioned in the last note gave rise to 

iv. 4, 5.) Sicut ergo ista ciborum sanctificatio non efficit, ut quod in os intraverit non 
in ventrem vadat, & in secessum emittatur per corruptionem, qua omnia terrena 
solvuntur, unde & ad aliam escam quae non corrumpitur, nos Dominus exhortatur : 
(Job. vi. 27.) ita sanctificatio catechumeni, si non fuerit baptizatus, non ei valet ad 
intrandum in regnum caelorum, aut ad peccatorum remissionem.' S. Aug. de Peccat. 
Meritis, lib. ii. c. 26. 



HOMILIES, II. 1 822 l-l 8936. 413 

many errors and conceits respecting tlie Trinity, tlie incarnation of 
Christ, and otlicr essential doctrines of the Christian faith. Hence the 
heresy of Sabellius, condemned in a council held at Rome a. d. 763, 
is placed by Orniin among the errors in doctrine confuted by St. John. 
St. Augustine having remarked that heresy is providentially permitted 
to exist for the better elucidation of Catholic truth, remarks ; *. . in- 
sinuavimus . . esse haereticos qui vocantur I'atripassiani, vel a suo 
auctore Sabelliani : hi dicunt ipsura esse I'atrem qui est Filius ; nomina 
diversa, unam vero esse personam. Cum vult, Pater est, inquiunl ; cum 
vult, Filius ; tamen unus est. Item sunt alii hrerctici qui vocantur 
Ariani. Confitervtur quidem unicum I'atris Filium Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Christum, ilium Patrem Filii, istum Filium Patris ; eum qui 
Pater est non esse Filium, eum qui Filius est non esse Patrem ; confi- 
tentur generationem, sed negant rcqualitatem. Nos, id est, catholica 
fides veniens de doctrina Apostolorum, plantata in nobis, per seriem 
successionis accepta, sana ad posteros transmittenda, inter utrosque, id 
est, inter utrumque errorem tenuit veritatem. In errore Sabellianorum 
unus est solus, ipse est Pater qui Filius : in errore Arianorum, alius est 
quidem Pater, alius Filius ; sed ipse Filius non solum alius, sed etiam 
aliud est : tu in medio quid ? E.xclusisti Sabellianum, exclude & Arianum. 
Pater, Pater est ; Filius, Filius est : alius, non aliud ; quia ego & Pater, 
inquit, unum sumus . . Cum audit, sumus, abscedat confusus Sabellianus; 
cum audit, unum, abscedat confusus Arianus : gubernet catholicus inter 
utrumque fidei suae navigium, quoniam cavendum est in utroque naufra- 
gium. Die ergo tu, quod dicit Evangelium, Ego & Pater unum sumus. 
Non ergo diversum, quia unum : non unus, quia sumus.' St. Aug. in Joh. 
Evang. c. 8. Tr. 36. §. 6, 8, 9. & Tr. 37. §. 6. See also Serm. 183. §. 7. 
Ep. I Joh. 4. 

1. 18637. ' patt Godess Sune Godess Word.' 
This line is in margin p. m. 

1. 18 7 1 7. 'SoJ? Godess witt, sof) Godess word.' 
The last word is over an erasure ; qu. ' )?ohht ' ? 

1. 1S731. 'puss space off ure Laferrd Crist.' 
' Laferrd ' is followed in the text by the word ' Jesu ' afterwards erased 
p. m. 

1. 1S750. 'Off all jjatt iss summ shafifte.' 
This line, except the first and last words, is over erasures. 

1. 18860. 'Till helless ])esstermesse.' 
The letters ' ss ' in ' helless ' seem to have been added in different hand. 

1. 18871. 'Forr all mannkinn well neh wass all.' 
Some word is erased before ' well,' and also after ' neh ' in this line. 

1. 18879. '1 tohh swa Ijehh ji-ohh all folk neh.' 
The last two words are over an erasure. 

1. 18936. 'Jiff J^ess hemm sellf ne woUdenn.' 



414 NOTES. 

Sic MS. there being an erasure of some word after ' sellf and ' ne ' added 
in later hand ; but it seems an error for ' enn,' forming the kit syllable 
of ' sellfenn.' 

1. 18943. 'Forr iwhillc mann fatt lihhtedd iss.' 
At the bottom of Col. 412, of which ' );att * forms the last word, a line 
is erased which is illegible. 

L 19022. ' pe manness bodis kinde.' 
This line is in margin instead of the following, which is erased. 
' Swa sum )?u sest te sellfenn.' 

1. 19036. ' f'att Cristess hird iss inne.' 
The ' tess ' in ' Cristess ' and ' hird ' are over an erasure ; ' ss ' in ' iss ' is 
written over ' nn.' 

I. 19047. 'patt iss J)e lif off alle ))a.' 
In MS. ' tatt iss ])e lif off alle >e fa.' 

II. 19109-19113. 'patt Judewisshe folic J>att v?ass — 

patt illke folic ne cnew himm nohht.' 
These lines, with the exception of the first word in 1. 19 109, are in 
margin, the following having been erased; 

' lede l?att wass all ])werrt ut 
purrh hsel^enndom forrblendedd, 

patt illke folic ne cnew himm nohht.' 
I, 191 14. 'Swa summ.' These words are over an erasure. 
1. 19209. 'To firr})renn hemm ])urTh halig lif.' 
' To ' is over an erasure ; the letters ' firr]) ' are in margin. 

1. 19300. ' piss birrj; ])t full well trowwenn.' 
The words ' full wel ' are in margin, ' ])e sellfenn ' being erased. 

1. 19306. 'Forrjji ])att he wass baj)e.* 
First written, 

' Forr he wass bajie himm sellfenn.' 
1. 19308. 'I haffde him sellf wel filledd.' 
' Wel ' is in margin. Some word, probably ' enn,' having been erased 
after ' sellf.' 

1. 19382. ' patt cumenn wass to manne.' 
This line is in margin. 

1. 19560. 'Bapptisste wurrjjenn fuUhtnedd.' 
' Wurrpenn ' is over an erasure. 

1. 19563. ' He wisste ])att tatt laf^e folic' 
' He wisste ' is over an erasure. 
1. 19568. 'pann att,' &c. The MS. has 'patt att.' 
1. 19572. 'T sinnfull hete ~\ wra))J)e.' 
This line is over an erasure. 

1. 19578. '-] wisste itt wel wij;]? alle.' 
First written, 

' -\ •wisste itt well himm sellfenn.' 



ffOMIL/ES,n. iSg43-'^9^3°- 4^5 

1. 19585. • Herodc King off f'.alilc.' 
This line is in the margin, the following having been erased; 
'Annd forrJ)i J)att Ilcrode King.' 
1. 19586. After ' wi}')i alle ' in this line are erased the two following ; 
' llerodc King off Galile 

Iss jjiss off whamm I mscle.' 

I. 19591. 'T forr Jiatt tiss Herodc King.' 

*■]' is in margin, and the last syllabic in 'forrjii' erased, to adapt the 
•passage apparently to the marginal reading line 19585. 

II. 19611-19614. ' Herr endef" nu )iiss Goddspel [[juss] — 

Off [ure] sawle nede.' 
These lines are at the bottom of Col. 421, apparently in hand noticed at 
text L. 

1. 19635. 'patt Godd forrwerrpej'J) alle ]>a.' 
' ForrwerrpeJ)|5 ' corrected from ' forvverrpenn ' p. m. 

I. 19668. '^ cnew itt wel wil^J) alle.' 

The last two words are in margin, ' himm sellfenn ' being erased. 
1.19718. ' Gasstess,' MS. 

II. 19732. 19734. 'AH fuUhtne])]) Crist to so])e. 

All do)) he fatt to soj^e.' 
In each of these lines the words ' to soJ)e ' are in margin, ' himm sellfenn ' 
being erased. 

11. 19829, 19830. ' patt lape wifess faderr wass 
Arete King sehatenn.' 
Ormin seems to have taken his genealogy of Herodias, and the account 
of her marriage with Herod Antipas, from .i^lfric, who thus writes : 
' pa waes an Syssera gebro^ra Philippus gehaten, se gewifode on 5res 
cyninges dehter Arethe, Arabiscre t?eode, seo hatte Herodias. fa jefter 
sumum fyrste wurdon hi ungesome, Philippus and Arethe, and he genam 
"Sa dohtor of his atiumme, and forgeaf hi his brewer Herode; forSan Se 
he wses fur'Sor on hlisan and on mihte. Herodes Sa awearp his riht 
sewe, and forligerlice manfulles sincipes breac' JEU. H. i. 478. We 
learn from Josephus that Herod Antipas married a daughter of Aretas. 
king of Arabia Petrsea, but afterwards divorced her in order to marry 
Herodias, the wife of his brother Herod, who was the son of Herod the 
Great, by Mariamne, daughter of Simon the High Priest. This divorce 
occasioned a quarrel between Aretas and Herod Antipas. which led to 
hostilities between them, and eventually to the destruction of Herod's 
army, some of the Jews considering this result as the punishment visited 
by God on Herod for having put the Baptist to death. In regard to the 
different names under which the first husband of Herodias has been 
mentioned by the Evangelists and Josephus, the first calling him Philip, 
and the latter, Herod, the following grounds have been considered to 
warrant the belief that they intend one and the same person. I . Herod, 



41 6 NOTES. 

son of Herod the Great by Mariamne, had been contracted in early life 
to Herodias after the death of Aristobulus her father. In one of his 
wills made after this contract, Herod appointed this same son as his 
successor in the kingdom, on the contingency of Antipater's death. 
Inquiries occasioned subsequently by the detected attempt of Antipater 
to poison his father involved Mariamne in the plot, and led to her 
divorce from Herod, and to the abandonment of his views in regard to 
her son's succession to the kingdom. Nothing being afterwards heard of 
this Herod till his wife's unlawful marriage with the Tetrarch of Galilee, 
it is presumed that he lived in retirement. Joseph. Antiq. b. 17. cc. i. 4. 
2. The Evangelists, whose practice it is to give to the princes of the 
family of Herod the Great their proper title or designation, whenever 
any particular mention is made of them, give no title to Philip, the first 
husband of Herodias. It is therefore probable that he held no public 
appointment. Matth. ii. i, 23. xiv. i, 3. Mark vi. 14, 17. Luke iii. 1. 19. 
Acts xii. I. xiii. i. xxv. 13. 3. It was common among the Jews, as well 
as other nations, for one person to have two names, as in the case of 
Herod Antipas, several of the apostles, ' Simeon that was called Niger,' 
and others. Matth. x. 2, 3, 4. Acts xiii. i. 4. There is no great diffi- 
culty in believing that Herod the Great, who had a numerous family by 
several wives, should have two sons called by the same name. This 
appears to have been the case already in the family of Herod, two of 
whose sons respectively bore the name of Antipater and Antipas. It is 
therefore considered probable that the first husband of Herodias was 
not the Tetrarch of Trachonitis, but another son of Herod the Great, 
a private person, bearing the names of Herod Philip, the historian calling 
him by the former, and the Evangelists by the latter name. Lardner's 
Credit), of the G. Hist. b. ii. 5. 

1. 19941. ' patt kasstell — alls uss ses]) so)? boc, 
Wass hatenn Macheronnte.' 
' So)j ' seems here to have been substituted for ' [^e ' before ' boc' The 
place of the Baptist's imprisonment is mentioned by Josephus. 'O fjiiv 
BaiTTiaTTjs vTToxpia tt) 'HpcuSou bicfuos eh rbv Maxatpovvra irffupdus, 
f;,(6ojpiov Se karl rrjs re 'Apera Kal 'HpwSou apx^js, ravrri Krivvvrai. 
Antiq. b. 18. c. 5. §. 1, 2. ' pa on "Sam timan bodade Johannes se 
FuUuhtere Godes rihtwisnysse eallum Judeiscum folce, and freade 'Sone 
Herodem, for t>am fulan sincipe. Aecclesiastica histona ita narrat; pa 
geseah Herodes J)ffit eal seo Judeisce meniu am to Johannes lare, and his 
mynegungum geornlice gehyrsumodon, j^a wearS he afyrht, and wende 
])3et hi woldon for Johannes lare his cynedom forseon, and wolde Sa 
forhradian, and gebrohte hine on cwearterne on anre byrig ]>e. is gecweden 
Macherunta.' MM. Hom. i. 478. 



GLOSSARY. 



ABBREVIATIONS. 



A. S. Anp;lo-Saxon. 
Chauc. Chaucer. 

D. Dedication. 

Da. or Dan. Danish. 
Dut. Dutch. 

E. E. Early English. 
Fr. French. 

Frs. Friesic. 

G. or Ger. German. 

Gael. Gaelic. 

Gow. Gower. 

Gr. or Grk. Grfei. 

H. Homily. 

Hel. Heliand. 

I. Introduction. 

Icel. Iceland or Icelandic. 

Ir. 7nsA. 

Kil. Kilians Dutch Dictionary. 

L. or Lat. Latin. 

Laym. or Lajam. La^amon's Brut. 

Lind. Me Lindisfarne Gospels. 

M. H. G. MiVfrf/e Kj^A German. 

M. G. Moeso-Gothic. 

Mod. Eng. Modern English. 

Nrs. Norse, i. e. o/c? Norwegian. 

O. Dut. OW Z))//cA. 

O. E. or Old. Engl. OW English. 

O. Frs. OW ii^r/wic. 

O. H. G. OW ^i;g'A German. 

O. Sax. OW Saxon. 

Ot. or Otfr. 0</rW. 



Plat. Plati-Deutsch, or Low German. 

P. Pre/ace. 

Rush. 2'Ae Rushworth Gospels. 

Sc. or Scot. Scotch. 

Scandin. Scandinavian. 

Shaksp. Shakspeare. 

Skrt. Sanskrit. 

Swed. Swedish. 

Wei. PFe/sA. 

a. or adj. adjective. 

ad. or adv. adverb. 

ace. accusative. 

comp. comparative. 

conj. conjunction. 

d. dative. 

g. genitive. 

imp. imperative. 

inf. injinitive. 

n. or nom. nominative. 

n. or ueut. neuter. 

p. /as/ /fMse sing., also person. 

pi. plural. 

pp. participle past. 

p. pr. participle present. 

ppn. preposition. 

pr. present tense sing. 

prn. pronoun. 

s. singular. 

s. or subs, a «oj<n substantive. 

sb. subjunctive. 

sup. superlative. 



The figures after the letters D, P, I, re/er /o /Ae /me; /Aos« o/ier H, ancf 
//lose MO/ preceded by any letter, refer to the volume and page. 



VOL. n. 



E e 



4t8 



GLOSSARY. 



A. 

A, a, an, an, ann, a, an, one, D. 288. 
H. i. 1,7, 16, 47.56, 67- 79. 115' 265, 
284. ii. 6, 22, 34, 36, 156, 168, 
185, 193, 209, 244, 260, 3ii,&c.; 
g. senne, an, aim, aness, aness, I. 2 2. 
H. i. 73, 114, 201, 202, 203, 204, 
320, 333, 340. ii. 16, 22, 48, 83, 
201, 252 ; d. aenne, H. i. 2 ; ace. a, 
an, aenne, ane, D. 8. H. i. i, 81, 
115, 116, 141, 172, 241, 279, 281. 
ii. 184, 302 ; ann sij)e, i. 16, 56. 
ii. 195 ; an J^usennde, i. 269. A. S. 
an : M. G. ains, ffs. 

A, a, aye, always, I. 21. H. i. 56, 
60, 70, 138, 285, 304. ii. 9, 12, 
206, 246, 291, 319. A. S. awa, a. 

A, ahl H. ii. 91, 123. A. S. ea. 

Abad, V. abidenn. 

Abidenn, to abide, stay, refrain, H. i. 
60; 3 pi. abidenn, i. 298; p. abad, 
i. 4; imp. abid, ii. 133, 145. A. S. 
abidan : M. G. beidan, erwarten, 
TTposhoKav, 

Abiggenn, to pay for, atone, i. 239. 
A. S. abycgan ; abuggenn, Lajamon, 
V. 3040. Cf. abicge, iEthelbirht's 
Laws, § xxxi. ; Wihtred's Laws, 
§ xix. ed. Thorpe, 8vo. 1840; and 
Lajamon, ed. Madden, 8vo. 1847, 
Glossar. Remarks, p. 463. 

Abufenn, ppn. above, H.i. 17, 18, 34, 
56, 223, 320. ii. 17, 121, 175, 233, 
272. A. S. bufan = be ufan. 

Abutenn, ad. about, H. i. 16, 141; 
taer abutenn, i. 293; j^aer abutenn, 
i. 316, 322. 

Abutenn, ppn. about, i. 201, 212, 
280, 283, 311, 322. ii. 81. A. S. 
butan = be utan. 

Ace, A. S. conj. but, D. 26, 45. L 63, 
89. H. i. II, 12, &c. 

Addlenn, to earn, H. i. 144. ii. 206, 
257, 261, 266, 267; 2 pr. addlesst, 
ii. 71; 3 pr. addle^)/, i. 218. ii. lOO, 
177; 3 Pl- addlenn, ii. 177, 206; 
pp. addledd, D. 151. H. i. 215, 338. 
ii. 288. From A. S. edlean, eadlean, 
xdlean, a reward, recompense. The 



word is still found, in various forms, 

in our provincial dialects, meaning 

to earn: thus, Yorks. to addle; 

Staffords. to a-dle; C\imh\d. to ettle ; 

Chesh. to yeddle. In the Eastern 

counties it is applied to the growth 

of corn, &c. ; as, ' that crop addles,' 

i. e. ' thrives.' Forby. 
Addlinng, earning, ii. 262. 
Adle, ailment, disease, i. 166. A. S. 

adl, adle. 
JSi, law, i. 2. ii. 92, 139. A. S. x: 

Aleman. Franc, e, ee. 
.ffl, river, i. 245. A. S. ea : M. G. 

ahwa, fluss, noTa/ios : Icel. a, amnis, 

jiuvius. 
-ffibsere, clear, manifest, i, 249. Laj- 

am. ebare, ebure, i. 96 : M. G. 

bairhts, offenbar, 5^Xos. 
^dis, blessed, i. 79, 96. A. S. eadig : 

M. G. audags. 
JEdi:5lesSC, blessing, i. 197, 1 98. 
.^di^nesse, blessing, ii. 288 ; pi. 

sedisnessess, i. 186, 199. A. S. 

eadignes. 
..ffidmod, aeddmod, a. humble, i. 98, 

195, 220, 27S, 315; ii. 21, 25, 

108. nom. pi. aeddmode, i. 124. 

A. S. ead-mod. 
^ddmodlessc, mildness, ii. 319. 
uEdmodlis, aeddmodlis, ad. humbly, 

graciously, i. 36, 52, 343. ii. 260, 

A. S. eadmod-lice. 
^dmodnesse, aeddmodnesse, mtld- 

fiess, hutnility, i. 50, 51. ii. 192, 

285, 286, 288, 316; g. aeddmod- 

nessess, ii. 183. 
^fre, ad. ever, D. 121. H. i. 4, 55, 

70, 72, 166, 175. ii. 18, 28, 35, 

161, 193, 243. A. S. sefre. 
.^gsede, aegede, luxury, i. 73, 279. 

Icel. agaeti, glory, excellence. 
.^ness, ad. once, i. 35, 62, 186, 201. 

A. S. anes. g. of an, one. v. Naness. 
^nne, v. An. 
^r, ere, before, first, formerly, i. 7, 

22, 46, 47, 49, 79, 104, 181, 218, 

282. ii. 79, 141; aer })ann, i. 25, 

66, 218, 281, 283, 325, 326, 357. 

ii. 54, 86, 129, 264. A. S. ser: 



GLOSSARY. 



419 



M. G. air, friih, irpwi : Iccl. ur, 
mane. 
^rd, place, region, I. 68. H. i. 46, 

47. 73. 75. H4. 187. J90. 206, 

208, 292. ii. 14, 32, 37, 38, 47, 66, 

96, 165, 184, 191, 242, 249, 254, 

2S0; g. aerdess, i. 195. ii. 36, 191. 

A. S. eard: O. H.G.'crda:' M. G. 

airtha : Gr. (pa. v. Middellaerd. 
.ffire, ear; i aere, i. 95; till sere, 

i. 282; wi}))3 aere, D. 133, 309. 

H. i. 272. ii. 226. A. S. eare : Icel. 

eyra. 
.ffirist, rising, resurrection, ii. 168, 

169, 211. A. S. grist. 
^rn, eagle, i. 203, 209 ; wi)»]) sern, 

i. 204 ; ))urrh aern, i. 207 ; g. aemess, 

i. 203, 209. A. S. earn : M, G. ara : 

Dan. Icel. iirn, aqidla. 
JEst, east, i. 246, 252. ii. 67; onn 

acst, ii. 36, 45 ; onn aest hallf, i. 118. 

A. S. east. 
JEstdale, eastward, ii. 217. 
.(Ete, food, fra aete, i. 272; inn aete, 

ii. 74 ; f^urrh aete, ii. 50. A. S. xX. 
.Mp, easy, H. ii. 98, lOO, 209, 332. 

A. S. edit. 
.^pe, easily, H. ii. 261. A. S. eade : 

M. G. azetaba, leicht ; azetizo, 

tVKOnWTfpOV. 

JEpeli^, easily, H. ii. 81. A. S. eade- 
lice. 

apelike, pi. natiofial, public, H. i. 
354. A. S. eJel, Kiel, patria. 

Afell, strength, ace. H. i. 128. Icel. 
afl, robur. v. afledd. 

AfiFterr, after [according to, accord- 
ing as], D. 2, 15, 174. 1.49. H. i. I, 
122, 225. 226, 228, 235, 240, 266, 
274. 316, 346. ii. 10, 35, 37, 41, 
99. A. S. aefter : O. Sax. aftar, 
after : O. Frs. efter, after : G. after, 
only in compos. : M. H. G. after : 
O. H. Ger. aftar: M. G. afar, nach, 
/iera : Da. Swed. efter : Icel. eptir, 
eftir. 

Affterrwarrd, ad. afterward, behind, 
ii. 160. 

Affterrwarrd, ppn., after, behind, ii. 
88, 94. 

E 



Afledd, pp. begotten, i. 274. Nrs. 
(mod.) avle to harvest: Swed. afla 
to beget: A. S. aba), afol, strength: 
O. H. G. aval : Iccl. afl, robur ; afla, 
pario, possum: M. G. abrs strong. 
V. afell. 

Ah, 1 pr. owe, ii. 56; 3 pr. ii. 221; 
3 p. ahhte, ought, ii. 31a. A. S. ah, 
p. ahte : O. Sax. [ch], p. ehta : 
O. Frs. aga, haga, p. achte: M. G. 
I'lih, p. t'lihta : Iccl. (i, p. iitta. 

Ah, owns ; see Ashenn. 

Ahhte, goods, cattle, H. i. 53, 54, 92, 
161, 164, 174, 196, 212, 219, 270, 
354, 356. ii. 55, 65, 69, 79, 137, 
141, 157, 197, 203, 205, 207; 
g. ahhtess, i. 197. ii. 71. A. S. 
aeht : Scot, aucht : O. H. G. eht ; 
M. G. aihts, sachcn, rci vnapxovra : 
Icel. aett, dlt, family. 

Ahnenn, to obtain, appropriate, i. 

195- 

Aid, age, H. i. 80, 307. ii. 36, 104, 
147,150,154,158,163,169. A.S. 
seld : M, G. al|)s, alter, alujv. v. 
Elde. 

Aid, old, H. i. 23, 245. 266, 279, 
298. ii. 225, 242 ; ace. aide, ii. 123, 
123 ; inn aide, ii. 249 ; pi. aide, i. i, 
6, 12, 23. ii. 160; biforenn aide, ii. 
105; inn aide, i. 204. ii. 249; onn 
aide, i. 179, 238; conip. elldre, ii. 
1 7. 105. A. S. eald : O. Sax. O. Frs. 
aid : Ger. M. H . Ger. O. H. Ger. alt : 
Dan. old : M. G. alj^eis, alt, dpxaios. 

Aidelike, aldelij, gravely, solemnly, 
i. 40, 86. 

All, alle, all, n. and ace. D. 61, 121, 
161. P. 49, 104. H. i. 21, 79, 
102, 112, 137. ii. 139, 140, &c.; 
pi. n. and ace. D. 30. H. i. 10, 14, 
19, 21, &c. ii. 122, 128; g. alle, 
allre, i. 9, 73, 88, 120, 123, 259. 
ii 19, 148, 151, 155, 164; abufenn 
alle, i. 17, 18. ii. 121 ; att alle, i. 85. 
ii. 59; forr alle, i. 37; inn all, alle, 
i. 38. ii. 249 ; off all, alle, D. 75. 
H. i. 9, 235. ii. 140, 153, &c.; offt 
alle, i. 17, 18; onn alle, i. 87. ii. 
140; till alle, i. 257. ii. 102; 
e 2 



420 



GLOSSARY. 



towarrd alle, ii. 59 ; unnderr all, i. 

14; uppona all, D. 69; wi])]) all, 

alle, D. loi. H. i. 233; saen alle, 

ii. 126; allre firrst, ii. 50, 51, 55, 

274; allre lattst, ii. 54, 55; allre 

Ixste, i. 30 ; allre maest, mast, masst, 

i. 88, 146, 170, 176, 342. ii. 177, 

241; allre nest, i. 34; all an, i. 105. 

ii. 99, 263. A. S. eal, call: O. Sax. 

al: Frs. O. Frs. al, ol : G. all: 

M. H. G. al : O. H. G. al, all : M. G. 

alls : Dan. Swed. al : Icel. allr, oil : 

Gr. oXos. 
All, ivholly, altogether, D. 26, 83, &c. 

H. i. 10, 25, 140, &c. 
Allderrdom, authority, ii. 283. A. S. 

ealdordom. 
Allderrmann, chief, ruler, senior, ii. 

134, 177, 178, 179, 224; d. 178; 

abbot, i. 21S [alderrniann, MS.]; 

pi. allderrmenn, n. i. 15, 329 ; ace. 

6, 7, 242 ; g. elidernemanness, i. 39, 

40. A. S. ealdorman. 
Allfa, Gr. aX^a, ii. 217. 
Allforrwurrpenn, pp. all-undone, i. 

170. 
Allfullfremedd, pp. all-perfect, i. 

143. V. FuUfremedd. 
Allhalis, all-holy, i. 308. 
Allmahlitis, almighty, n. D. 315. 

P. 57. H. i. 9, 84, 102,133; ii- 22, 

99, 292, 296; g. i. 89. ii. 135; 

d. i. 55 ; ace. i. 14, 96 ; onn, i. 151 ; 

J^urrh, i. 78; 'w\]>\>, ii. 292. M. G. 

mahteigs, maehtig, hvvaTos. v. 

Mahhtis. 
Allmasst, almost, i. 335. A. S. sel- 

mast. 
Allmess, ahns, g. pi. i. 255, 347, 

353- ii- 235 , wij)>, i. 255. A. S. 

aelmesse : Scot, almous : O. Sax. 

alamosna : O. Frs. ielmisse : G. al- 

mosen : M.H G. almuosen : O.H.G. 

alamuosan : Dan. almisse : Swed. 

almosa : Icel. almusa, olmusa : from 

the Gr, (XeTjfxoavvr). 
AllmessfuU, charitable, i. 346. 
Allrseresst, ^rs; of all, D. 332. H. 

ii. 175, 178, 230, 241. A. S. ealra 

arest. 



Allse, all se, alls, allswa, all swa, aho, 
as, so, D. loi, 102, 281, 285. P. 48, 
5i» 79. I- 39' 41- H. i. 13, 17, 19, 
34, 41, 42, 47, 48, 125, 140, 164, 
176, 180, 207, 279, 319. ii. 2, II, 
21, 26, 37, 81, 132, 150, 160, 162, 
182, 228. A. S. alswa: Mid. G. 
al se. 

Allterr, altar, H. i. 34 ; att, i. 14, 
57; bi, i. 2, 34; biforenn, i. 33, 
145; onn, o, i. 9, 35; till, i. 29; 
upponn, ii. 26, 156. L. altare. 

Allweeldennd, all-ruling, n. i. 203. 
ii. 100; g. i. 77, 90; ace. ii. 41; 
att, i. 220. A. S. ealwealdend : 
M.G. allvaldands, allmiiehtiger, vav- 
TOKparcop. 

Amsen, (vox Hebr.) d/xfjv, amen, i. 

357- ii- '32. 
Amang, ppn. among, D. 42. H. i. i, 

7' 75' 79- ii- I'^O- A. S. amang, 
onmang : gemang, turba, ccelus. 

Amm, 1 pr. am, i. 4, 79, loi, 168. 
ii. 2, 63, 98, 99, 145, 241, 261, 
263, 264; 2 pr. arrt, i. 4I, 43, 74, 
96, I 73, 276, 277. ii. 2, 39, 40, 59, 
63, 91, 123. 225, 227, 230; 3 pr. 
iss, D. 28, 117. H. i. 54, 55, 121, 
I4i,&c. ii. 8, II, &c. ; 3 pi. arm, i. 
157, 237. A. S. eom [eam, am], 
ean, is : M. G. im. is, ist ; Icel. em, 
ert, er : Gr. tlfii, iari. 

Aimnbohlit, servant, hand-maid, i. 
79, 86 ; off, ii. 242. A. S. ambeht, 
ombeht: M.G. andbahts : Icel. 
ambatt. Conf. Ambacti ap. Caes. 
de Bello Gall. 6. 15. 

An, ann, an, one : see A, an. 

Anahht, v. Nahht. 

Anan, anan, anann, onnan, onn an, 
anon, onwards, forthwith, continu- 
ally, 1. 3. H. i. 5, 36, 57, 74, 79, 
89. 93. 95> 96. 107, 117, 141, 165, 
189, 228, 237, 250, 282, 299,346, 
352. ii. 14, 16, 31, 39, 44, 133, 

143. 147. 152, 175- 19O' 225, 330; 
anan se, when, i. 115, 116. A. S. 
on an in one, at once, simul : Icel. 
einninn [?]. 
Ajiatole, Gr. avaroXfi, east, ii. 2i7< 



GLOSS ARV. 



421 



Audruunkennlessc, intoxication, ii. 
146. 

Ane, line, alone. W. i. 2, 53; ace. ii. 
41, 2:i8, 259; himin aiic, i. 25,33, 
35, 109; bi bra-ci aiic, ii. 40, 51; 
i waterr ane, ii. 3, 5, 174; \vi))|)u- 
tenn hiinm due, ii. 239 ; pi. heinni 
ane, i. 314. v. An. 

Anfald, one alone, n. ii. 297; inn, ii. 
323; wij))), i. 51. ii. 37. A. S. an- 
feald : M. G. ainfal);s, einfiiltig, 
airXovs. 

Ange, sorrow, vexation, n. ii. 59 ; ace. 
336; wi}))), 213. A. S. ange, ang- 
ustus, anxius : M. G. aggvus, eng, 
arfvus : Icel. angr, mceititia : Lat. 
aiigor. 

Anis, any, n. i. 59, 80. ii. 37, 118, 
&c. : g. i. 327 ; ace. i. 1 74. ii. 281 ; 
inn, i. 87 ; off, i. 152, 178. ii. 172 ; 
onn, i. 107. ii. 48 ; })urrh, ii. 245; 
■wi))]), i. 2i6; saen, i. 154; onn 
ane, i, 278; anij, any one, i. 346. 
A. S. xnig. 

Ankennedd, pp. only-hegotten, i. 247. 
ii. 228, 238, 255, 263 [ankenedd 
MS.], 295, 316, 317, 322; ace. 
239. A. S. ancenned. 

Anlepij;, single, only, fra, I. 11. 
A. S. anlTpig. 

Annd, and, A. S. and, i. 62, 70, 78, 
87, 109, 117, 135, 352. ii. 34, 39, 
267, 270. 

Anndssete, A. S. odious, hateful, ii. 
205. exosus, iElfr. Gram. 

Anndsware, anndswere, annsware, 
annswere, sware, answer, n. and ace. 
i. 81, 82, 83, 258. ii. 16, 39, 62, 
63, 90, 121, 124, 188, 189, 199, 
201, 205, -210, 211, 225, 226, 227, 
242, 271; inn. i. 86. A. S. and- 
swaru : M. G. anda-vaurd, antwort, 
atroKpiais : Dan. svar : Icel. and- 
svar, annsvar. 

Aimdswerenn, annswerenn, swa- 
renn, to answer, i. 68, I7^> 3H- 
ii. 63. A. S. andswarian : Dan. 
svare. Cf. M. G. svaran, to swear, 
and Old G. waren, to speak. 

Anndssetenn, to acknowledge, con- 



fess, ii. 173; 3 pr. annd?;aEtc))|', ii. 
119, 120 ; 3 pi. anndgajtcnn, i. 76. 
A. S. oiigitan. 

Annd.'iootinnge, ace. acknowledg- 
ment, confession, ii. 274. 

Annd.^fletnesse, acknowledgment, 
confession, J)urrh, I, 94. 

Anngrenn, to make angry, vex, H. i. 
12. A. S. ange, narrow, straitened, 
vexed: G. M. II. G. enge, angustus: 
O. H. G. angi : M. G. aj^gwus : leei. 
angr, grief: Lat. angustus ; angor, 
anguish, vexation. 

Anntecrist, Antichrist, i. 299; g. 
Anntecristess, I, 27, 180, 297, 302 ; 
onn:5«n Anntecrist, i. 299. 

Anoper, another, i. 108. v. OJierr. 

Anwherrfeddle:5:^c, constancy, tin- 
varied course, ii. 31, 137, 144, 150, 
154, 158, 16.^, 166, 169. 182. 
Cf. A.S. un-h\vearfiende, and English, 
warped, v. note on 1. 1 1 1 24. 

Annxurtinesse, ace. anxiety, distress, 
ii. 8. A. S. angsunines. 

Apokalypsis, Gr. ' A-nornKvipis, Reve- 
lation, D. 256. 

Appell, apple, ace. i. 281. ii. 74 I 
otT, i. 282. A.S. aepl, aeppel : Low G. 
appel. 

Ar, early, i. 216. A. S. ser. 

Are, are, grace, favour, kindness, n. 
H. i. 49, 197; ace. D. 152, 250; 

H. i. 33. 34. 38. 41, 45. 50. 53- 92. 
131, 156, 229, 313, 354. ii. 28, 32, 
153, 168, 249; off are, ii. 279; 
))urrh are, D. 302. H. i. 1 16, 1 1 7, 
188, 189, 255, 308, 317. ii. 14, 
125, 143, 148, 169. 250, 262, 314; 
upponn are, i. 9 ; unnderr are, i. 59 ; 
wijij) are, i. 197; wi])])utenn are, ii. 
287. A. S. are. 

Arefull, merciful, i. 48. 

Arelses, merciless, i. 344. 

Arenn, areun, to shew mercy, to par- 
don, i. 48, 197. A. S. arian. 

Arrctoss, Gr.dpKTos, North, ii. 217. 

Arrfepf, difficult, ii. 249. A. S. ear- 
fede, dijfficilis: M. G. arbai))s, arbeit, 

KOTTOS. 

Arrfname, pi. heirs, ii. 264, 314, 



422 



GLOSSARY. 



316. A. S. yrfenuma : M. G. arbi- 
numja, erbnehmer, KKTjpovufios. 

Arrke, arii, i. 59. ii. 153, 302 ; ace. 
ii. 151, 302; pi. arrkess, ii. 302; 
abufenn arrke, i. 59 ; inn, i. 33, 56, 
312; inntill, ii. 152; oferr, i. 33; 
off, ii. 302 ; jjurrh, ii. 302 ; herrtess 
arrke, ii. 302 ; t>ohhtess arrke, i. 
312. A. S. earc, arc: M. G. arka. 

Arrmess, pi. ar7iis, bitwenenn, i. 264. 
A. S. earm : M.G. arms, arm, Ppax- 

lOJV. 

Arm, 3 pi. V. Amm. 

Arrt, 2 pr. arl, v. Amm. 

Asse, ass, i. 128; g. asse, i. 127; 

biforenn asse, i. 127 : oiTasse, i. 271. 

A. S. assa, esol ; M. G. asilus, esel, 

ovdpiov. 
Asskenn, to ask, ii. 2. A. S. acsian : 

Low G. t'sken. 
Asskess, pi. ashes; till, i. 32, iio, 

III. ii. 156; ):'urrh, i. ill. A. S. 

asce : M. G. azgo, asche, cttoSos. 
Atell, fold, corrupt; Jjurrh ateli, i. 

166 ; till atell, ii. 121. A. S. atol. 
Att, at, by, of, in, to, D. 32, 144. 

314. P. 104. H. i. 4, 19, 21, 22, 24, 

27, 63, 164, 184, 211, 357. ii. 15, 

19. 59. 95' 13I' i?4. 281; att hof, 

i. 164, 211 ; att hofelaes, i. 215 ; att 

oferrdon, i. 87, 286. A. S. set: 

M. G. at. Cf. the use of the ppn. 

at in the phrase ' at quiet,' Judges 

xviii. 27. 
Attbrasst, 3 p. escaped, ii. 158. A. S. 

aetbaerst. 
Atterr, poison, ii. 181; off atterr, 

i. 349. A. S. ator, attor : Plat. 

etter, eiter : O. Sax. etar, ettar : 

G. eiter : M. H. G. eiter : O. H. G. 

eitar : Dan. edder : Swed. etter : 

Alemann. eiter: Icel. eitr. 
Attfl-seh, 3 p. fled from, escaped, ii. 

331. A. S. aetfleah. 
Attrann, 3 p. ran away, escaped, i. 

47. A. S. aetrinnan : M. G. at- 

rinnan, hinzulaufen, 'ipx^c^ai. 
Attredd, pp. A. S. poisoned; purrh 

attredd, ii. 180. 
Attris, /o/so«o?« ; off attris, i. 341, 



Attwindenn, /o escape, \. 278. A. S. 

aetwindan : La5am. atwende, at- 

winden. 
Apell, noble, i. 1 74, 1 75 ; affterr ajjell, 

i. 18 ; off aj)ell, ii. 242 ; ))urrh ajjell, 

i. 247; wi))}) a))ell, i. 251. A. S. 

aejjele. 
Apess, pi. oaths; inn a|)ess, i. 154. 

A. S. adas : M. G. aijjs, eid, opKos. 
Apunxm, son-in-law ; wij))? ajjumm, ii. 

338. A. S. adum : G. eidam. 
Awes:^, awesse, away, i. 45, 47, 58, 

67, 109, 141, 142, 143, 241, 298. 

ii. 80, 223. A. S. aweg. 
Awihht, aught, i. 239. ii. 237. v. 

ohht. A. S. awiht. 
AwTverrmod, haughtiness, ace. i. 

163. Cf. A. S. ofermod. 
Awwnerm., to shew, declare, i. 31, 

138, 255,335. ii.5, 66, 221; 3 pr. 

awwne))f, i. 57; pp. awwnedd, i. 

116, 117, 118, 119, 133, 134, 138, 

184, 221, 235, 241, 251, 256. ii. 

105; ben, beon, awwnedd, i. 120, 

265; wurr})enn awwnedd, i. 1S7; 

3 impers. wass awwnedd, i. 247. ii. 

313. A. S. on-ywan : M. G. augjan, 

zeigen, Sei^at. 
Axe, axe, i. 35 r ; J)urrh, i. 347 ; v/i])\>, 

351. A. S. aex, eax : O. Sax. acus : 

N. Dut. akse: G. axt : M. H. G. 

ackes : O. H. G. achus : M. G. aqizi : 

Lat. ascia : Gr. d^lvt}. 
As5, aye, always, ever, D. 33, 60. J 

H. i. 6, 7, 76, 168, 203, 252, 273, I 

297. ii. 10, 23, 33, 39, 124, 166, 

&c. ; a55 oec ajs, ever and ever, 

constantly, i. 76, lio, 125, 134, 196, 

209. 259, 307, 321, 345. ii. 12, 47, 

96, 131, 143, 292, 294, 296. A.S. 

awa, a : Mod. Eng. aye : O. Sax. eo : 

O. H. G. eo, io: M.G. aiw : Lat. 

SEVum : Gr. ad, alec. 
Ashe, aiue, ace. i. 249. A.S. ege: 

M. G. agis, fiircht, (po^os. v. Esse. 
Ashe full, aweful, i. 248. 
Aslieiin, prn. own, n. i. 103, 280, 

318. ii. 7, 35; d. i. 239; ace. D. 

199. H. i. 70, 104, 121, 129, 176, 

179 [ashen], 340. ii. 89, 144, 149, 



GLOSS AR Y. 



423 



255; affterr ashenn, D. 174. H. i. 
23, 24; att ajhenn, ii. 317; forr 
asheiin, H. i. 9, 195; inn ashenn, 
ii. 325; inntill a7;henn, i. 121, 290; 
off a.-^hcnn, H. i.92, 192, 296, 303. 
ii. 293; onn ashenn, i. 146; onn- 
Rxn ashenn, i. 239 ; fiiirrh ajhcnn, 
D. 282, 2S6. H. i. 22 [ashen], 202. 
ii- 52. 317; wij))) ashenn, i. 195, 
352. ii. 211; here ashenn, ii. 267; 
hire ashenn, i. 41. A. S. agen. 
Ashenn, to own, possess, i. 219, 283; 
3 pr. ah, i. 234. A. S. agan : O. Sax. 
egan : O. Frs. aga, hag.t : O. H. G, 
eigan : M. G. aigan : Dan. eje : 
Swed. ega : Icel. eiga : Gr. «x*"'' 



Ba, ba])e, both, D. 7. H. i. 6, 10, 14, 
23, 28, 70, 95, 105, 113, 260, 261, 
264. ii. 27, 75, loi, 291; g. bes- 
Senn, ii. 170; })essre bajire, i. 95, 
113, 340. ii. 25S, 296; sunnkerr 
bajjre, i. 214; d. ba))e, i. 265; ace. 
ii. 73, 88; unnc ba[>e, D. 27, 87; 
Sunnc baj)e, i. 155, 178 ; forr sunnc 
ba|)e, i. 213; off ba^e, i. 154, 181. 
ii. 292, 296; unnc ba|)e, ii. 27 ; till 
bal^e, i. 311, 312, 315. ii. 88; unnc 
ba, ii. 27; to hemm ba)^e, i. 113; 
])urrh baj;e, ii. 4; w\p]> ba))e, i. 273. 
A. S. ba : O. Scot, baith : O. Sax. 
bedie, bedea : Dut. beide : M. Dut. 
bede : G. beide : M. G. bai, bajo))s : 
Dan. baade : Swed. bade : Icel. badir, 
neut. baedi. 

Bacc, bacch, back, i. 165 ; att, ii. 161, 
bafftenn, ii. 156 ; o bacch, ii. 15, 23, 
41. A. S. baec : Low G. bak. 

Badd, V. Biddenn. 

Bsed, V. Biddenn. 

Bsedenn, v. Biddenn. 

Baeh, v. Bushenn. 

Bsere, bier, i. 283 ; uppo baere, 2S3 ; 
wijj]) baere, i. 284. A. S. bjer : 
O. Sax. bara : O. Frs. here : Dut. 
baar : G. bahre : M. H. G. bare : 
O. H. G. para : Dan. baar. 

Beere, 3 p. sb. v. Berenn. 

Bserenn, 3 p. pi. v. Berenn. 



Beern, v. Barrness. 

Beernenn, to bum; urere, i. 50, 58. 

A. S. bxrnan. v. Brennde. 
Bearneun, to burn; ardere, i. 347, 

348, 351. ii. 9, 10. 12. 3 pr. baern- 

c^\', i. 52. ii. 8; p. pr. wi|>|) bsern- 

ennde, ii. 253. A. S. beornan, 

byrnan. v. brennde. 
Beetenn, pp. beaten, i. 283. A. S. 

beatan, p. beot, pp. beaten. 
Beewenn, to cleanse, purify, ii. 172, 

275; 3 pr. hxweplp, ii. 334. 
BaflPtenn, ppn. behind, ii. 156. A. S. 

baji'tan, [be-seftan.] 
Bakesst, 2 pr. bakest, i. 52 ; pp. bak- 

enn, i. 32. A. S. bacan. 
Bald, bold, n. i. 74. A.S. beald, bald : 

M.G. bal])ei, muih, irapprjaia: bal))s, 

audax. 
BaldeUs, boldly, ii. i. A.S. bealdlTce. 
Band, band; off band, I. 61, 81. 

H. ii. 256; v/i])]) baud, ii. 337; pi. 

i bandess, ii. 343 ; off bandess, i. 

126. ii. 81, 160; wi])jj bandess, i. 

126, 194; J7urrh bandess, i. loi. 

A. S. bend : M. G. bandi, band. 

Baud, V. Bindenn. 

Bannkess, pi. banks, {jurrh, i. 321. 

A. S. banc : Dan. banke. 
Barrh, v. Berenn. 
Barr, v. Berenn. 
Barrlis, barley, ii. 185. A. S. bere : 

M. G. barizeins, adj. gersten, KpiO- 

ivos : Swed. Nrs. Icel. barr. 
Barrness, baern, pi. children, sons, 

'• 236; g. barrness, i. 279; ace. 

barrness, i. 279. ii. 329. Scot, and 

Northumb. bairn : A. S. beam : 

O. Sax. barn : Frs. bern : O. H. G. 

parn: M.G. barn; Dan. Swed. Icel. 

barn. 
Bat, V. Bite)))). 
Bape, a. both, v. ba. 
Bajje, conj. both, i. 45, 46, 69, 100, 

126, 23,-, &c. 
Bapp, bath, ii. 275. A. S. baejj. 
Be, V. Beon. 
Becnenn, to beckon, i. 5. A. S, beacn- 

ian, becnan. 



424 



GLOSSARY. 



Bedd,W, i. 152, 334; i bedd, i. 83, 

101; o bedde, i. 225. A. S. Plat. 

O. Sax. Dut. bed : G. bett : M. H. G. 

bene: O. H. G. petti: M. G. badi, 

bett, Kpapparos : Dan. bed : Swed. 

biidd : Ice), bedr. 
Beddenn, to place in bed. i. 92. 
Bede, bede, prayer, i. 38, 59, 186, 

187, 188, 189; pi. ace. bedess, i. 

37, 58, 186, 189, 199; wij)]) bedess, 

i. 21, 29, 53, 233. ii. 32; J)urrh 

bedess, i. 313. A. S. bed, gebed : 

O. Sax. beda: O.Frs. bede: M.H.G. 

bete : O. H. G. beta : M. G. bida, 

bitte, Serjais. 
Bede, v. Biddenn. 
Bedenn, v. Biddenn. 
Bedesang, song 0/ prayer, i. 233; 

wij?l) bedesang, i. 48, 191, 266. 
Bede])Jj, v. Biddenn. 
Beldedd, v. Beoldenn. 
Beldefif>, v. Beoldenn. 
Belle, bell ; pi. ace. belless, bells,'}. 28, 

29. 30 ; \viJ)J) belless, i. 30 ; belle- 

draem, i. 29. A. S. bell, belle: 

Low G. be'.le. 
Bene, bene, prayer, i. 48 ; ace. i. 185 ; 

onn bene, i. 2 ; J)urrh bene, i. 301 ; 

pi. ace. beness, i. 2, 21. ii. 33; wijij) 

beness, i. 220. ii. 43. A. S. ben: 

Icel. bon. 
Bennehe, bench ; o bennche, ii. 135 ; 

pi. wij'b bennkess, ii. 175. A. S. 

bene : Plat. O. Sax. Dut. Fries. Ger. 

bank: M.H.G. banc: O. H. G. 

pane: Dan. Swed. bank: Icel. bekkr. 
Bennkedd, si/pplied with benches, ii. 

I".- 

Bennkess, v. Bennche. 

Bennkinnge, row 0/ benches, ii. 175; 
pi. f)urrh bennkinngess, ii. 176. 

Beodep]?, v. Biddenn. 

Beoldenn, beldenn, to embolden, en- 
courage, D. 237. H. i. 20, 59, 89, 
115. ii. 96: 3 pr. beoldeJ)l>. i. 131; 
pp. broldedd, beldedd, i. 93, 98. 
A. S. byldan. 

Beon, ben, beo, to be, exist, D. 127, 
195. P. 8, 17, 54. I. 21, 35, 97. 
H. i. 2, 3, 4,12, 15,19, 2C, 33,34, 



51, 55, 61, 66, 68, 152, 163, 187, 
198, 213, 214, 216, 292, 357. ii. 
7,16, 23, 24, T93, 211; 2 pr. best, 
shall be, i. 83, 316. ii. 262 ; 3, beo)), 
bej), ben, is, shall be, i. 20, 25, 52, 
54, 72, 87, 91, 123, 144, 14.=;, 159, 
187, 203, 234, 253. ii. 145, 206, 
254, 261 ; 3, pi. beJ), ii. 340 ; 2 imp. 
beo, be, i. 74, 162, 167, 2, pi. beJ), 
ii. 284; beo se, i. 1 15; be se, ii. 
133; I ?!■• sb. beo, be, i. 5. ii. 6, 
284; 2,beo, be, i. 39, 54, 153, 162, 
163, 164, 167, 195, 196, 217. ii. 17; 
3. beo}), be)), beo, be, i. 54, 88, 163, 
180, 186, 187, 192, 197, 198, 212, 
216, 248, 255, 272, 300, 301. ii. 37, 
43, 45, 132, 205, 223; pp. beon, 
ben, i. 78, 180, 292 ; to beon, ben, 
J- 51. 71. 77. 80. ii. 6, 10, 43. 
A. S. beon. 

Beo, V. Beon. 

BeoJ), V. Beon. 

Berenn, to bear, bri?ig forth, endure, 
i. 68, 78, 81, 82, 87, 105, 124, 154, 

284, 305. 328. ii. 19' 199' 252; 
I pr. bere, ii. 83 ; 2, beresst, i. 1=4; 
3, bere)))), bere))>, i. 204, 323, 347, 
350; pi. berenn, i. 350. ii. 227, 
271; 1 p. barr, ii. 84, 285 ; 2, bar, 
ban, ii. 271, 283; 3, barrh, barr, i. 
45, 47, 68, 112, ir4, 295, 304, 
317. ii. 152, 153, 306; pi. bsrenn, 
i. 262, 295, 296. ii. 134; 3 imp. 
bere, i. 194; 2 pi. bere)))), ii. 134; 
3 pr. sb. bere, ii. 200; 3 p. baere, 
i. 68, 69, 77, 351 ; pp. borenn, I. 91. 
H. i. 2, 6, 7, 12, 31, 60, 64. 65, 66, 
69, 83. 87, 98, 113, 114, 115, 117, 
119, 126, 134, 141, 205, 222, 226, 
227, 236, 238, 242, 243, 244, 245, 
246, 250, 251, 254, 255, 265, 270, 
296, 297. 303, 314. ii. 5, 76, 104, 
116, 140, 141, 146, 186, 225, 238, 
242, 2S4; wurr))enn borenn, i. 237; 
to berenn upp, i. 128 ; 3 pr. bere^j) 
to, i. 193 ; 3 pr- bere)))) upp. i. 42 ; 
3 pi. berenn upp, i. 60 ; 2 pi. imp. 
bere]))) ut, ii. 188, 206 ; mann barr, 
they carried, i. 284. A. S. beran, 
3 p. baer, pi. bzron, pp. boren : 



GLOSS AR Y. 



425 



O. Sax. beran : Frs. bera : O. H. G. 
peran : M. G. bairan, (pipftf, Paffr- 
li^fty. Swfd biira : Dan. bare: Iccl. 
bcra : Lat. ferrc : Gr. (ptptiv. 

Bereast, v. Bercnn. 

Beref)}?, v. Bcrenn. 

Berrhless, salvation. D. 116. H. ii. 
268 ; arc. D. i.:^8, 142, 314. P. 103. 
H. i. 176 ; till berrhless, i. 243, 248, 
354; to berrhless, ii. 323; formed 
from A. S. beorgan, analogous to 
rccels from recan. 

Berrme, barm, leaven, wi])})utenu 
berrine, i. 32. A. S beornia : Plat. 
Dut. hATn\,fax: Ger. barnie, biirme: 
Dan. Swed. boerme, dregs, lees, 
harm. 

Berrne, ham ; inn berrne, ii. 9. 
A. S. bersern, beren, bern. 

Berr?;henn, to save, preserve, i. 52, 
sS, 143, 15S. 159, 171, 174, 182, 
333, 234, 268, 324, 330, 342. ii. 
17. 19. F?,< 95. 151. 2.^.S, 244. 260. 
263, 276, 285, 331; 3 pr. berrs- 
he}))), ii. 34, 154; pp. borrshenn, 
i. Ill, 151, 152, i,:;3. 154, 155, 
172, 176, 178, 181, 187, 214, 278, 

308. 317. 342. 3.-7- ii- 17. 28, 154, 
223, 26.^, 335; borr?;enn, i. 210, 
262; wurrjienn borrshenn, i. 159, 
174. 182. ii. 131, 132; wurr])enn 
borrgenn, ii. 228. A. S. beorgan: 
Plat, bargen : O. Sax. gi-bergan : 
M. H. G. bergen : O. H. G. perkan, 
bergan : M. G. bairgan, bergen, 
rr]piTv : Dan. bierge : Swed. berga : 
Icel. byrgia. 

BerrjheJ)^, v. Berrshenn. 

Best, V. Been. 

Betenn, to correct, make ariierids for, 
I. 64. H. i. 137, 153, 155. 156, 
193. 212, 272, 273, 276, 277, 316, 
324, 346, 350, 354. ii. 119, 120, 
121, 149, 186. 105, 198. iqg, 203, 
233.3.^1; 3 pr. bete^]), i. 20S, 212 ; 
3 pr. sb. bete, i. 174- A. S. betan : 
O. S.1X. bote.m : Plat, boten to mend 
thejire : Dut. baten to profit : O. Frs. 
beta to mend the fire : M. G. botjan, 
nOtzen, w(pe\eiv : Dan. bode, to 



mend, make amends : Swed. bota : 
Icel. bxta. 

Bettre, a. comp. hetter, H. i. 96, 1 10, 
136, 218, 249. ii. 7^, 129, 182, 
281, 309; super, bettst, i. 99, lOO; 
ace. bettste. i. 100; off bettste, i. 
283. A. S. betera, betra, conip. m ; 
betere, bctre, f. n ; betest, betst, 
sup: Ger. besser, beste : M. G. 
batiza, xpijaroTtpos ; batists, Kp6.T- 
iffTos : Icel. betri ; beztr. 

Bett, ad. better, i. 161. ii. 105, 224, 
281; comp. bettre. i. 66, 67, 169, 
172, 346, 350; bett •) bett. ii. 23, 
57, 86; te bett, ii. 53: \)t: bett, 
i. 192. 329. ii. 290; J)e bettre, ii. 
184; J)ess te bett, i. 12, 78, 105, 
15S, 306. ii. 51, 56, 130, 135, 200; 
):'ess te bettre, G.desto besser, D. 49. 
H. i. 32S. ii. 119. 195, 259. A. S. 
comp. bet, sup. betst. 

Bettst, bettste, v. Bettre. 

Bessenn, v. Ba. 

Besssannz, pi. bezants, i. 281. In 
the Middle English Glosses, pub- 
lished in the Reliquiae Antique, vol. 
i. p. 7, we find 'besannte' as the 
gloss of ' talentum.' For remarks 
on the value of the bezant in Ortnin's 
time, see note at line 8102. 

Besssc, bitter, sharp, i. 232, 349; 
forr bessske, i. 350; pi bes^ske, 
ii. 127, 275. Dan. beesk: Swed. 
besk, bask : Icel. beiskr, amarus, 
acerbus. 

Besstenn, to correct, punish, i. 354. 
A. S. beatan. 

Bi, ppn. by, near, D. 324, 338. H. i. 

2, 14, 18, 19, 25, 69, 70, 71, &c. 
A. S. bi : M. G. bi, an, irpos, bei, 
Kara. 

Bibufenn, ad. above, ii. 272. 
Bidseledd, A. S. pp. deprived, i. 161. 

ii. 127. 
Bidde, v. Biddenn, to pray. 
Biddenn, to command, ii. 133 ; i pr. 

bede, ii. 28;^ ; 3, beodej))/, bede))|), 

bidde))J), bide]))?, i. 122. 170, 176. 

ii. 100, 194; 2 p. badd, D. II ; 

3, badd, H. i. 15, 18, 84, II2, 229, 



425 



GLOSSARY. 



273, 276, 281, 282, 293, 300, 301, 
332> 334- 353. 354. 357- »• 49- 
55. 75. 80. 133. 134. 151. 173. 
178, 252; 3 p. sb. bsede, i. 334; 
pp. beodenn, bedenn, i. 107, 284, 
294. ii. 49, 252. A. S. beodan: 
Plat, beden : O. Sax. biodan : O. Frs. 
biada : Dut. bieden : Ger. bieten : 
M. H. G. biuten : O. H. G. piotan : 
M. G. anabiudan, entbieden, kviraaa- 
nv ; Dan. bjde: Swed. bjuda: Icel. 
bj65a. 

Biddenn, to ask, pray, offer, D. 85. 
H. i. 9, 212, 213, 313. ii. 33, 176; 
I pr. bidde, D. 97, 327, 329. H. ii. 
285; 2, biddesst, i. 213; 3, bitt, 
biddeJ)J3, i. 58, 186, 187, 188, 189; 
3 pi. biddenn, D. 330. ii. 148 ; bidde 
we, i. 185; 3 p. badd, bjed, bad, 
i. 37, 81, 225, 299. ii. 33, 55; 
3 p. pi. bsedenn, i. 21. A. S. bid- 
dan : O. Sax. biddean : Fries, bidde : 
O. Frs. bidda : Dut. bidden : Ger. 
M. H. G. bitten : O. H. G. pittan : 
M. G. bidjan : Dan. bade: Swed. 
bedja : Icel. biSja. 

Biddesst, v. Biddenn. 

BiddeJ)]), v. Biddenn. 

Bidell, crier, messenger, I. 97. H. i. 
19. 319. 320, 332, 333, 345. ii. 
286; till, ii. 12. A. S. bydel. 

Bidene, contimioitsly, in succession, 
i. 165. A. S. bidan, to abide, con- 
tinue. V. Abidenn. 

Bididdrenn, to deceive, ii. 18 1 ; pp. 
bididdredd, ii. 143, 313. A. S. be- 
didrian. So in Gen. xliv. 15, 
wendon ^e ^ ge mihton bedidrian 
minne selican :• See Div. of Purley, 
part ii. c. iv., under ' Dotard,' Lond. 
8vo. 1840. p. 463. 

Biforr, biforenn, ppn. before, I. 56, 
95, 102, 107. H. i. I, 3, 4, IX, 77, 
239. ii. 144, 189, 194, 230, &c. ; 
ad. i. 70, 224. ii. 5, 26, 86, 87, 
129, 140. A. S. beforan, biforan : 
M. G. faur, irapoL, npo; faura, tfj.- 

TTpOaOiV. 

Bifrorenn, pp. /rozew, ii. 127. A. S. 
freosan, pp. froren. 



Bifundenn, pp. found, become, i. i, 
13.^23, 73, 88. ii. 311. Cf. Gr. 
(vpiaKOf^ai, G. ' sich befinden,' and 
Fr. ' se trouver.' v. Findenn. 

Bigann, v. Biginneim. 

Bigatt, 3 p. obtained, ii. 1 31 ; pp. bi- 
Setenn, i. 54. A. S. bigitan, pp. 
bigeat: M.G. bigitan, finden, eu/Jta/f- 
(IV ; 3 p. bigat. 

Bigge, V. Biggenn, to abide. 

Biggedd, v. Biggenn. 

Biggenn, to abide, dwell, i. 53, 293, 
294. ii. 98, 99, no, 252, 315; 
I pr. bigge, ii. 88, 98, 99 ; 2, bigg- 
esst, ii. 88 ; 3, bigge])]), ii. loi ; 
3, pi. biggenn, i. 192 ; pp. biggedd, 
ii. 277. A. S. bSgan : M. G. bauan, 
wohnen, oIkhv : Dan. bygge. 

Biggenn, to buy, ii. 196, 197, 202, 
205, 210; 3 pr. bigge))}), ii. 202; 
3, pi. biggenn, ii. 202, 203, 206 ; 
3 p. bohhte, i. 22 ; 3, pi. bohhtenn, 
ii. 201; pp. bohht, ii. 84; biggenn 
lit, to redeem, i. 271 [biggen MS.], 
273 ; 3 P- bohhte ut, ii. 85. A. S. 
bycgan : O. Sax. buggean : Frs. 
bikje : M. G. bugjan, kaufen, 0.70^- 
a^iiv : M. G. usbugjan, erkaufen, 
k^afopaC^dv . 

Biginne, v. Biginnenn. 

Biginnenn, to begin, i. in, 271, 
318,325,332; 3 pr. biginnejj)), i. 
64. ii. 24, 35, 134, 180; 3, pi. bi- 
ginnenn, ii. 50; p. bigann, i. 21, 22, 
24, 77,95,110, in, 112,115, 280, 
288, 319, 320, 325, 326, 329, 331, 
351. ii. I, 50, in, 152, 195, 281, 
294, 325 ; 3 p. pi. bigunnenn, i. 
238. ii. 190, 220, 281; 3 pr. sb. 
biginne, i. Ill ; pp. bigunnenn, D. 88. 
H. i. 138, 235, 236, 271, 280, 331. 
ii. I, 234, 271, 28[, 326. A.S. be- 
ginnan, 3 p. began, pi. begunnon, 
pp. begunnen. v. Gann, Onngann. 

Biginne])]), v. Biginnenn. 

Biginninng, beginning, i. 21; ace. 
biginninng, biginninnge, ii. 293, 294 ; 
wi)i])utenn. ii. 295. 

Bigrap, v. Bigripenn. 

Bigripenn, to chide, rebuke, i. 340. 



GLOSSARY. 



427 



ii. 266 ; 3 p. bigrap, i. .^40. ii. 267, 
268, 379, 329, 343; 3 p. pi. bi- 
gripeiin. ii. 268; pp. bigripeiin, ii. 
339. 343- A.S. begripan: M. G. 
greipaii, p. graip, 3 pi. gripun ; grci- 
feii, Kparuv. 

Bigunnenn, v. Biginnenn. 

Bihaldenn, lo behold, signify, ii. 191 ; 
3 p. bihallt, ii. 112, 274, 330. A.S. 
Behcaldan : Be near, healdan /o hold, 
observe; Bo.sworth ad v. Behealdan. 

Bihallt, V. Bihaldenn. 

Bihatenn, v. Bihet. 

Bihenngedd, pp. hung round, i. 30. 
A. S. behangian. 

Bihet, 2, 3, p. promised, i. 193, 264; 
pp. bihatenn, ii. 126. A. S. behatan, 
p. behet, pp. behaten : M. G. ga- 
haitan, verheissen, inayyeWfadai. 

Bihinndenn, ppn. behind, i. 11, 310, 
314. A. S. behindan : M. G. hindar, 
hinter, oiriaoj. 

BihofepJ), pr. behoveth, ii. 228, 272, 

290. A. S. behofa}), bihofa)). 
Biksechedd, bikahht, pp. caught, 

ii. 49, 72. Fr. chasser : O. Fr. 

cacher : It. cacciare, to hunt, chase, 

drive out. 
Bilssf, V. Bilefenn. 
Bilsefedd, v. Bilefenn. 
Bilammp, v. Bilimmpenn. 
Bilappedd, pp. lapped, enclosed, ii. 

141, 142. A. S. lappian. 
Bilefenn, to remain, dwell, leave, 

i. 291. ii. 16, 84; 3 pr. bilefejij), 

ii. 83; p. bilaef, i. 81, 94, 108, 266, 

291, 307, 309. ii. 39, S3, 187, 270 ; 
3 p. reflect, bilaef himm, i. 314 ; 
pp. bilefedd, i. 310. A.S. belifan ; 
p. belaf ; pp. belifen. v. LefeJ)]). 

Bilefefif), v. Bilefenn. 

Bilenge, belonging to, i. 75. A. S. 

ge'.enge. 
Biiewhit, simple, harmless, i. 230. 

A. S. bilewit. 
Bilessd, surrounded, i. 283. A. S. 

belegen. 
Bilife, ad. continually, quickly, ii. 271. 

Lajam. bilife : Towneley Mysteries, 

belife : Gav. Douglas, belive. Cf. 



Da. oplive, to quicken, enliven, 
Lajan). bilxde, ii. 170. 

Bilimnipe, v. Bilinnnpcnn. 

Bilimmpenn, to happen, belong, ii. 
30. 31: 3 pr- bilimmpet')*, i. 73, 
107, 167, 191, 211, 252, 333. ii. 
27. 213, 274, 283. 287; 3 p. bi- 
lammp, i. 65, 164, 240, 301. ii. 6, 

102, 115, 124, 125, 132, 271, 316, 
327:3 pr. sb. bilinimpc, ii. 69 ; pp. 
bilummpenn, i. 99, 166. A.S. be- 
linipan. 

Bilimmpepf), v. Bilimmpenn. 
Bilokenn, to consider, i. 99. 
Bilokenn, v. Bilukenn. 
Bilukenn, 3 pr. pi. enclose, shut up, 
ii. 67 ; pp. bilokenn, ii. 34, 45, 46, 

103, 141, 142. A. S. bilucan, pp. 
bilocen : M. G. -lukan, schliessen, 
pp. lukans : in compos, galukaii, 
zuschliessen, KKeUtv. 

Bilummpenn, v. Bilimmpenn. 
Bindenn, to bind, i. 38, 10 1, 128, 

194. ii. 81 ; 3 pr. bindej)};, ii. no ; 

3 p. band, i. 39, 123, 236. ii. 156, 

337; 3 Pl- bundenn, ii. 197; pp. 

bundenn, i. loi, 194, 206. ii. 177; 

let bindenn, i. 126. ii. 330. A.S. 

bindan, 3 p. band, pi. bundon, pp. 

bunden : O. Sax. bindan : O. Frs. 

binda : Dut. Ger. M. H. G. binden : 

O. H. G. pintan : M. G. bindan, 

binden, S«(T/.ieri' ; 3 pr. bindif); 3 p. 

band ; 3 pi. bundun ; pp. bundans : 

Dan. binde : Swed. led. binda. 
BindeJ)]j, v. Bindenn. 
Binepenn, ppn. beneath, ii. iS. A. S. 

beneoJ)an, benyj^an. 
Binnenn, ppn. in, within, i. 217, 241. 

ii. 219; {)aer binnenn, i. 310. A.S. 

be innan, binnan. 
Binumenn, A. S. pp. taken from, i, 

253. M. G. bi-niman, wegnehmen, 

KXiiTTiiv. V. Nimenn. 
Birsefedd, taken from, seized, i. 96, 

165, 2S8. A. S. be-reafian : M. G. 

biraubon, berauben, avKdv. 
Birde, lineage, tribe, i. 113 ; affterr 

birde, i. 80; i birde, i. 8, 115; 

inntill birde, i. 121, 290, 295, 296, 



428 



GLOSSARY. 



303 ; noff birde, i. 8 ; off birde, 

i. 69, 288, 296,303. ii. 210; till 

birde, i. 113; ])urrh birde, i. 1 1 3. 

A. S. geb3'rd. 
Bireo'wwsenn, bireowenn, birewenn, 

to rue, repent, i. 155, 270, 305 ; 

3 pr. birewwse)))), ii. 119. A. S. 

hreowan, behreowsian. 
Birrde, v. BirrJ). 
Birrledd, v. Birrlenn. 
Birrlenn, to draw, haurire, avrXuv, 

ii. 182 ; 2 pr. birrlesst, ii. 181, 182 ; 

3, birrlef-J), ii. 181; pp. birrledd. ii. 

175. A. S. byrelian, byrlian : Icel. 

byrla, to wail upon, esp. to hand the 

ale at a banquet. 
Birrless, pi. cupbearers, n. d. ace. ii. 

133. 134. 173. 178. A. S. byrele: 

byrle, plncerna, IE\k. Glossar : Icel. 

byrlari. 
BirrJ), itt birrj), becomes, concerns, 

ought, D. 27, 35, 40, 49, 51, 85. 

I. 97. H. i. 69, 89, 90. 91, 92, 93, 

94' 98.99' "I. 129, 192, 212, 231. 

ii. 16, 20, 62, 82, 131, 135, 175, 

210, 229, 257, 279, 281, &c.; 

3 p. birrde, i. 43, 84, 192, 212, 

231. 239' 313. 354- "■44.62, 228, 

232, 234. 281, 313 ; 3, pi. birrdenn, 
i. 139. A.S. gebyra>, 3 p. gebyr- 
ede : Icel. berr mer, debeo, pertinet 
ad me. 

Birrsenn, to bury, ii. 176. A. S. 
byrgan, byrian : Dut. bergen : O. 
Dut. berghen, condere, abscondere, 
servare: Ger. M. H. G. bergen: 
O.H.G. bergan, ga-bergan, condere, 
recondere : M. G. bairaian, tueri, 
conservare : Icel. byrgja, to close, 
shut. 

Bisennkenn, to sink, drown, ii. 333. 
A.S. bisencan : O. Sax. bisenkian: 
M. G. siggqan, senken, Pa6i^ea9ai. 

Bisett, pp. beset, enclosed, D. 260. 
H. i. 283. ii. 96, 236. 266. A. S. 
bisettan, pp. biseted : M. G. bisatjan, 
TrfpLTiOfi'at. 

BishineJ)Jj, 3 pr. enlightens, ii. 303, 
307, 309. A. S. bescTnan : O. Sax. 
skinan : Frs. skina : Ger. scheinen : 



M. G. biskeinan, umleuchten, ntpi- 
Xafineii': Icel. skina. 

Bisne, example, i. 313, 325; ace. i. 
27, 40, £9, 91, 99, 146, 157, 167, 
168, 183, 230, 267, 315. 328, 357. 
ii. 149, 153, 164, 194; pi. bisness, 
ii. 25 ; affterr bisne, i. 296. ii. 268 ; 
off bisne, ii. 157 ; J)urrh bisne, i. 23, 
26, 42, 69, 95, 106, 228, 270. 
ii. 17, 27, 86, 126, 137, 301; wi)))) 
bisne, i. 167. ii. 105, 341. A.S. 
bysen : O. Sax. busan, in am-busan, 
a conunandment : M. G. ana-busns, 
a commandment. 

Bisness, v. Bisne. 

Bisscopp, bisskopp, bishop, high- 
priest, n. i. 33, 35, 56, 58, 330 
[bisscop MS.] ; g. bisscopess, i. 58; 
forr bisscopp, i. 37 ; off bisscopp, 
i. 36; ))urrh bisscopp, i. 57, 59; 
till bisscopp, ii. 23; v^ipp, i. 33; 
pi. bisscopess, bisshopess, bisskopess, 
n. i. 250, 320; ace. i. 129, 249, 
335. A.S. bisceop, biscop: Gr. 
kiriaKOTTOs. 

Bisshopess, v. Bisscopp. 

Biswac, V. Biswikenn. 

Biswikenn, to betray, deceive, ii. 51, 
68, 79; 2 pr. biswikesst, i. 179; 
3, pi. biswikenn, ii. 180 ; 3 p. biswac, 
ii. 79 ; p. p. biswikenn, ii. 50, 64. 
A. S. biswican : O. Sax. biswican : 
Otfrid (A.D. 840) suichan, to betray: 
Old French, sicaneur ; modern Fr. 
chichaneur : Dan. svige, to deceive; 
-svig, deceit : Icel. svik, treason, 
fraud, falsehood ; svikja, ^o betray, 
deceive. 

Bitacnenn, to betoken, signify, i. 29, 
57, 58, 61, 62, 72, 74, 142, 143, 
205, 210, 226. 231, 255, 259, 278. 
ii. 45, 177, 199, 332 ; 3 pr. bitacn- 
efp, i. 22, 36, 53, 61, 63, 121 

125, 133. 143. 149. 158, 172. 186 
210, 217. 225, 227, 243, 253, 259: 
268, 270, 292, 294, 339, 347. ii 
12, loi, 108, III, 149, 169, 21 = 
235, 276; 3, pi. bitacnenu, i. 278 
ii. 46 : pp. bitacnedd, s. and pi. P. 8, 
18,66. H.i. 19, 20, 32, 33, 36, 55 



GLOSSARY. 



429 



57, 72. 76. 106. 13.^. 172. 177. 
200, 204, 206, 209, 210, 220, 226, 

'255. ■274. .^03. 333. 336. ii- 7. 20. 

36. 10 1, 111, 12.^, 1.^6, 140. 147, 

167, 201. A. S. getaciiiaii : M. G. 

ga-taikiijaii, zeigen, iiirohdKvvvai. 
Bitaechenn, lo entrust, charge, give, 

i. 212. ii. 109 ; I pr. bitaeche, D. 65 ; 

3 p. bitahhte, ii. 159, 205 ; p. p. bi- 

tahht, i. 79, 85, 287. ii. 27, 172, 

192, 205; pi. bitahhte, i. 287. 

A. S. betsecan, 3 p. p. betsehte ; 

pp. betSiiht: Town!. Myst. p. 13, 

God betaght. 
Bitahht, v. Bitsechenn. 
Bite, morsel, ace. i. 300. 
Bitell, bitter, biting {!), i. 351. Cf. 

1. 9954. Cf. also Lasam, ii. 395. 

iii. 73. A. S. bitel, blatta. Cot, 

141. 
Bitellenn, to clear, justify, i. 69, 253. 

A. S. betellan. 
BiteJjJ), 3 pr. biteth, i. 347. ii. 188; 

3 p. bat, ii. 77; bitep)? \\i]>Y, biteth 

tenaciously, ii. 174. Cf. Da. holde 

ved, to hold fast. A. S. bttan, 3 p. 

bat : Plat, biten : O. Sax. bitan : 

O. Frs. bita : Dut. bijten : M. G. 

beitan, beissen, SaKvtiv : Swed. bita : 

Icel. bita. 
Bipennkenn, to reflect, bi})ennkenn 

hinim, i. 99. A. S. bij^encan : M. G. 

bi)?agkjan, bedenken, SiaKoyl^eaOai. 
Bifrungerm, pp. oppressed, ii. 161. 

A. S. bifringan to throng or press 

around: Ger. bedriingen: Dan. 

traenge, to press, force : M. G. ]?reih- 

an, ga-Ji^reihan, bedriingen, OXi^av: 

Icel. J)r6ngwa; later and mod. form, 

Jjrengja, to make narrow, press, 

throng. 
Bitt, 3 pr. prayeth, v. Biddenn. 
Bitterr, bitter, i. 232; ace. ii. 182 ; 

off bitterr, i. 34I ; vii])\i bitter, i. 276. 

A. S. biter, bitter : O. Sax. bittar : 

Dut. Ger. M. H. G. bitter : O. H. G. 

bittar : M. G. baitrs : Dan. Swed. 

bitter : Icel. bitr. 
Bitterrlis, bitterly, i. 339. 
Bitterrnesse, bitterness, i. 232. A. S. 



bitcrnys: M. G. baitrci, bittcrkcit, 

ntxpia. 
Bitwenenn, ppn. between, P. (n, 88, 

89. 1. 41. 11. i. 10, 13, 14, 43, 53, 

87, 121, 136, 215 [bitwcneti MS.]. 

"• ,1' ^9< 93; ^^- between, ii. 160. 

A. S. bitweonum. 
Biwepenn, to bewail, lament, ii. 172. 

A. S. wepan : O. Sax. wopian : O. Frs. 

wepan : O H. G. wuofan : M. G. 

vopjan, rufen, (paivtiv. 
Bi^vokenn, 3 p. pi. watched, i. 114. 

A. S. wacian : M. G. vakan, wachen, 

yprj-yopfiy ; J)airh-vakan, durch- 

wachen, dypavKfiv. v. Wakenn. 
'Biy;8ste, possessions, ii. 232. 
Bi?;etenn, pp. acquired, v. Bigatt. 
Bisonndenn, ppn. beyond, ii. 13, 271, 

283. A. S. begeondan. v. Jonnd. 
Blsetenn, v. Blaete)))'. 
BlsetepJ), 3 pr. bleateth, i. 43, 269 ; 

3, pi. blaetenn, i. 43. 269. A. S. 

blsetan: Dut.bleeten.blaten: M.Dut. 

bleten : Country Friesic, blsete : 

M. H. G. blazen : O. H. G. blazan : 

L. balare. 
Blann, v. Blinnenn. 
Blendepp, A. S. 3 pr. blindeth, i. 156. 

V. Forrblendenn. 
Blettcedd, v. Blettcenn. 
Blettcenn, 3 pr. pi. bless, i. 249; 

pp. blettcedd, blettsedd, i. 77, 166. 

ii. 244. A. S. bietsian, pp. geblets- 

od : Icel. bleza, bletza, mod. blessa, 

akin to blot, biota, denoting wor- 
ship. 
Bletteinng, blettsinng. blettsinnje, 

blessing, ace. i. 138, 265. ii. 15. 
Blind, A. S. a. blind, i. 62, 228, 345. 

ii. 236; pi. blinde, ii. 185. O. Sax. 

O. Frs. Dut. O. Dut. Ger. blind : 

M. H.G. O. H.G. blint: M. G. 

blinds, blind, Tv<p\6s : Dan. Swed. 

blind : Icel. blindr. 
Blirmeim, to cease, i. 155. ii. 9^' 

172; 3 pr. blinne])t) off, ii. 44; 

3, pi. blinnenn off. i. 350 ; 3 p. blann, 

ii. 152. A. S. blinnaii, 3 p. blann: 

Townl. Mysteries, blyn : Chauc. 

blinne. 



430 



GLOSSARY. 



Blisse, hl'iss, joy, i. 22, 115, 132. 
ii. 96, 272, 287 ; ace. blisse, D. 248, 
298, 320. H. i. 2, 4, 19, 20, 24, 28. 

31. 41. 58. 59' 92, 93. 262, 306, 
&c. ii. 6, 71, 136, 143, &c. ; i, inn, 
inntill, D. 234. P. 46. H. i. 189, 
227, 259, 276, 298. ii. 112, 242; 
off, i. 186, 190, 195, 343. ii. 47; 
wi])]), i. 136, 193, 198, 266. A. S. 
blis, bliss. 

Blissenn, lo rejoice, i. 12, 95 ; 3 pr. 
blissej)]), ii. 272, 286, 2S9. A. S, 
blissian. 

Blijje, blithe, joyful, i. 20, 24, 79, 88, 
109, 132, 281, 282, 315. ii. 25; 
pi. i. 2, 24, 115, 135, 222, 223. 
ii. 179; wiJ)J5 blil^e mod, ii. 246, 
248, 289. A. S. blTde : O. Sax. 
blidi: North Frs. blid : O. Frs. 
blide: Dut. blijde: M. H. G. blide: 
O. H. G. bltdi : Otfrid, blida 
M. G. bleijjs, mild, o'lKTippiay: Dan. 
Swed. blid : Icel. blidr, blandus, 
comis. 

BlipeliSj blijielike, bli])elike, gladly, 
joy/idly, D. 92, 131, 307. H. i. 30, 
44, 83, 107, 124, 154, 164, 166, 
167, 174, 183, 184, 212, 229, 230, 
239. ii. 107, 203, 281, 338, 342. 
A. S. blidelice. 

Blod, blood, i. 59, 121, 125 ; g. blod- 
ess, ii. 185; ace. blod, i. 35, 57, 
59, 121, 243. ii. 52,86; inn, ii. 52; 
off, i. 35, 80; wiJ)J), i. 33, 56, 352. 
A. S. blod : Plat, blod : O. Sax. blod : 
Frs. bloed : North Frs. blot, blot : 
O. Frs. blod : Dut. bloed : Ger. blut : 
M. H. G. O. H.G. bluot: M. G. 
blo]j : Dan. Swed. blod : Icel. blotf. 

Blome, bloom, ii. 19. Dut. bloem, 
a flower: Ger. blume : M.G. bloma : 
Icel. blom. 

Blomenn, to bloom, ii. 19; 3 pi. 
blomenn, i. 125. 

Blosstme, blosiojn, i. 65 ; ace. i. 65, 
125. A. S. blostma, bl6sina,bl6stm : 
Dut. bloesem : O. Dut. Kil. blosem : 
Frs. bloisem : Dan. blomst or blom- 
ster : Swed. blomster : Icel. blomstr. 

Blunnt, W?/«/, tfw//, ii. 236. O. Dut. 



Kilian, plomp, hehes, obtnsns, stitp- 
idiis, plumbeiis, Anglice, ^ blunt': 
Ger. plump, rough, imwronght, 
heavy, clumsy, and fig. clownish, 
heavy, dull. Kiittner. 

Boc, booh, Testament, Holy Scripture, 
D. 98. P. 93, H. i. 18, 35, 67, III, 
143. 172. 230. ii. 41, 51, 100, 142, 
276, 341; g. bokess, i. 122, 31 1, 
313. ii. 4,59, 142, 179, 183, 336; 
ace. boc, D. 95, 153, 317. H. ii. 31, 
141; inn, ii. 142; off, i. 105. ii. 
173. 336; o, onn, uppo, upponn, 
D. 105, 161, 255, 336, 341. P. 13, 
27. H. i. 19, 61, 185, 199, 238. 
ii. 40, 117, 159, 262, 320; o boke, 
i. 311, 313. ii. I, 41, 130, 140, 142, 
232; pi. bokess, P. 24. ii. 142; 
i, ii. 143; o, i. 201, 206, 209; 
furrh,i. 204. A. S. boc [the identity 
of this word and boc a beech-tree 
seems certain ; and no doubt all the 
following cognate words have the 
same origin] : Plat, book : O. Sax. 
bok : Frs. bok, boek : Dut. boek : 
Ger.buch: M.H.G. buoch: O.H.G. 
boh : M. G. boka : Dan. bog : Swed. 
bok : Icel. bok. 

Bocstaff, letter of the alphabet,!. 148; 
ace. D. 104; J)urrh, i. 172 ; pi. wij^j) 
bocstafess, i. 148. A. S. bocstaef : 
G. buchstab. 

Bode, cormnand, i. 181. A. S. bod: 
Plat, bod, ge-bodd : O. Sax. gi-bod : 
O. Frs. bod : Dut. ge-bod : Ger. bot : 
M. H. G. ge-bot ; O. H. G. ga-bot : 
Dan. Swed. bud : Icel. bod. 

Bodeword, bodeword, command- 
ment, H. i. 151, 152, 153, 181, 182, 
216; ace. i. 156, 259, 261. ii. 288, 
289, 342; affterr, ii. 246; till, ii. 
290; pi. bodewordess, ace. i. 151, 
156. ii. 34, 46; i, ii. 34, 45, 46, 
103 ; off, ii. 102. 

Bodis, body, i. 51, 165, 198, 337. 
ii. 45, 213; ace. i. 53, 155, 175, 
191, 194, 209, 220, 273. ii. 211; 
i, inn, i. 86, 108, 332. ii. 169; off, 
i. 58. ii. 28; onn, uppo, i. 51, 146, 
166; to, i. 159; wij5]), i. 77, 85, 



GLOSSARY. 



431 



171, ?f)0, 298. ii. 1 2 ; i bodis kiiide, 
ii. 216; off bodi?; sinne, ii. 172; 
wi))|> bodis niahhte, i. 1 73 ; {)urrh 
bodi?; dcde, i. 173, 273; |)urrh bodi^ 
sihh})e, ii. 86. A. S. bodig. 
Bodi.i;lich, body, ace. ii. 215 ; till, ii. 

213- 

Bohlit, V. Biggenn, to buy. 

Bohhte, V. Biggenn, to buy. 

Boke, V. Boc. 

Bollshenn, pp. displeased, angry, 
i. 247, 248, 249 [boUshen, MS,], 
282. ii. 328, 329, 332. A. S. belg- 
an, pp. bolgen, ira se tumefacere, 
irasci : O. Sax. belgan, pp. bolgan : 
Ger. balgen, pugnis certare: O. H. G. 
htXgin, tumere, irasci : M.G. bauljan, 
in compos, uf-bauljan, auf-blasen, 
TV(povv : Icel. bolginn, tumidus. 

Bone, s. boon, prayer, ace. i. 263 ; 
wi))[) bone, i. 181; pi. wijjjj boness, 
i. 185. A. S. ben: Icel. bun: 
Chaucer, bone. 

Bone, I pr. beg, pray, i. 180; pp. 
bonedd, i. 21, 258. 

Bord, hoard, table, o, uppo, i. 35, 57; 
Ijurrh, ii. 154; pi. bordess, ace. ii. 
188, 196, 204, 205, 206; att, ii. 
187. A. S. bord: O. Sax. bord: 
Frs. boerd, bord: Dut. bord, boord: 
Ger. bord : M. H. G. bort : O. H.G. 
bort, borti, borto : M. G. baurd, in 
compos, fotu-baurd, fussbank, vno- 
TToSiov : Dan. Swed. bord : Icel. 
bord". 

Borenn, pp. born, v. Berenn. 

Borr^lienn, pp. saved, v. Berrshen. 

Bosemm, bosom, inn bosemm, ii. 322. 
A. S. bosum, bosm : Plat, bussen, 
bossen : O. Sax. bosom : O. Frs. 
bosm : Dut. boezem : Ger. busen : 
M. H. G. buosem, buosen : O. H. G. 
b5sam, buosam, sinus. 

Bote, amendment, remedy, ace. ii. 
252, 286; forr, ii. 281; till, i. 91; 
wipj), i. 216. A. S. bot : Plat.bote : 
O. Sax. bota : O. Frs. bote : Dut. 
boete : Ger. busse: M.H.G. buoz, 
buoze : O. H. G. boza : M. G. bota : 
Dan. bod : Swed. bot : Icel. bot. 



Bope, booth, stall, inntill, till bojjc, 
ii. 188, 196. Prompt. Parvul. ' bofjc, 
cha|>mannysschoppe : Pella[Opella'{ 
V. Da Cange, sub, sclda], selda' : 
Ger. bude : Dan. bod : Icel. biltf. 

Bottle, abode, till bottle, i. 95, i 20. 
[So we still have Bottle-Chydon, 
in Bucks, — that one of the four 
adjoining places bearing the name 
of Claydou which consists only of 
dwellings, i. e. is a hamlet, each of 
the other three having also achurch.l 
A.S. botl. 

BoTihess, pi. boughs, i. 349 ; ace. i. 
348 ; unnderr boshess, ii. 123. A.S. 
bog, boh. 

Brace, s. struggle, noise, i. 38 ; v/i\>\>- 
utenn brace, i. 39, 40. A. S. ge- 
braec : Icel. brak, i. crepitus; 2. in- 
anis nixus. 

Brace, p. broke, v. Brekesst. 

Brad, broad, ace. i. 118, 252. A.S. 
brad : M. G. braids, breit, vKarvs. 

Breed, bread, i. 32, 53, 65, 121, 125, 
243 ; g. braedess, i. 300 ; ace. braed, 
i. 121, 188, 243. ii. 39,49,52, 79; 
bi, ii. 40, 51 ; off, ii. 51, 52 ; Jjurrh, 
ii. 50; wij)]), i. 53. A.S. bread; 
beo-bread, favtis: St. John Tind. 
xiii. 27. 30. bread, buccella: Otfr, 
brot. 

Brsedess, g. v. Braed. 

Brasene, brazen, o, ii. 252, 253. 

Brass, brass, ace. ii. 252. A.S. braes. 

Braf), a. angry, i. 248. P. Langtoft, 
ed. Hearne, broJ^efuUe, wrathful : 
Dan. brad : Swed. brad : Icel. braSr. 

Brappe, anger, ace. i. 163; off, i. 
162 ; ])urrh, ii. 342 ; wi)j))utenn, 
i. 40, 278; san, i. 157. Icel. 
braedi, ira. 

Brekesst, 2 pr. breakesl, i. 51; 3 p. 
brace onngaen, I. 15. A.S. brecan, 
3 p. braec : Plat, broeken, breken : 
O. Sax. brekan : Frs. brekke : O. Frs. 
breka : Dut. breken : Ger. brechen : 
M. H. G. brechen : O. H. G. brech- 
an : M. G. brikan. 2 pr. brikis, 3 
p. brak: Dan. braekke: Swed. brika : 
Icel. braka, to creak. 



432 



GLOSSARY. 



Breme, furious, i. 249. A. S. breme, 
famous, renowned: St. John Lind. 
xi. 3S, bremman, fremere: Fries, 
brimme, to rage : Irish, bairim, 
fremere : O. E. brim, Pet. Langtoft, 
p. 244; breme, Chauc. Can. I'ales, 
1. 1701, ed. Tyrwhitt, London, 1775. 
Camden in a letter written 26th of 
Octob. without date of year, but 
probably 1619, or a little later, uses 
' brynily ' in the sense of angrily. 
See Cott. MS. Faustina E. i. fol. 11, 
and Preface by Sir H.Ellis in' Visit. 
of the County of Huntingdon,' pub- 
lished by the Camd. Soc. 1849. 

Brenn, v. Breimde. 

Brennd, v. Brennde. 

Brennde, 3 p. burnt, i. 35, 57, 58 ; 
2 imp. brenn, ii. 156; pp. brennd, 
j- 32, 54. 58. no; off brennde, 
i. 58. A. S. beornan, byrnan: O. Sax. 
M. H. G. O. H. G. brinnan : Ger. 
brennen : M. G. brinnan, brennen, 
HaiiaOai : Dan. braende : Swed. Icel. 
brenna, ardere. 

Breostlin, breast-plate of linen, i. 30. 
Exod. xxvii. 15. 

Brerd, brim, top, ii. 134. A. S. 
brejd, a britn, margin, top of a vessel, 
brink [brord, cuspis, spica'] : Scot, 
braird, new sprung grass or corn ; 
V. Gloss, to Haveloc : O. H. G. brart, 
brort, prora, ora, labrum, margo : 
Icel. broddr a spike. 

Brerdfvill, brijnful, ii. 151, 155, 159, 
164, 167. Chaucer, bretful, C. Tales, 
11. 689, 2166. 

Breress, pi. briers, };urrh, i. 321, 337. 
A. S. brer : Northumb. breer : Fr. 
bruyere, heather : O. Fr. bruiere : 
M.Lat. bruarium, a heath, DuCange. 

Brest, breast, i. 165 ; pi. brestess, i, 
D. 220, 226. A.S. breost : Plat, 
borst, host : O. Sax. briost, breost : 
Frs. boarst : O. Frs. brust : Dut. Kil. 
borst: Ger. M.H.G. O.H.G. brust: 
M. G. brusts : Dan. bryst : Swed. 
brost : Icel. brjost. 

Brepre, v. Brol>err. 

Brid, bride, ii. 139, 179, 287; ace. 



138, 140, 272, 286, 28S; off, ii. 7, 
289. A.S. bryd ['owe owned or 
purchased,' Bosw.] : O. Sax. brud : 
Frs. O. Frs. breid : Dut. bruid : Ger. 
braut: M.H.G. O.H.G. brut: 
M. G. brujis, vxijjLiprj, nurus : Dan. 
Swed. brud : Icel. briiSr. 
Bridale, bridal feast, ii. 132, 140; 
g. bridaless, ii. 29, 132, 133. 134, 
1.^6, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 146, 
173, 175. 177; ace. ii. 138; an 
bridale, ii. 134, 177; Jjurrh, ii. 139; 
till, ii. 135, 141. A.S. bryd-ealo, 
a bride-ale, bride or marriage feast. 
Bridd, brood, young {of a bird), i. 
273 ; ace. i. 41 ; pi. briddess, i. 268 ; 
off, i. 275; wi]>p, i. 275. A.S. 
brid : Icel. burdr, Rask, burdr, Vigf. 
partus. 
Bridgume, bridegroom, ii. 6, 7, 134, 

272, 286, 2S7, 288, 289; g. brid- 
gumess, ii. 272, 286, 288, 289 ; ace. 
bridgume, ii. 290 ; forr, ii. 289 ; 

|)urrh, ii. 179, 290; till, ii. 138. 

A. brydguma [bryd, guma a man'] : 

M. G. guma, mann, dvrjp : L. homo. 
Bridledd, pp. bridled, restrained, ii. 

51. A.S. bridlian, pp. bridlod ; 

bridel, a bridle : Dut. breidel : Kil. 

breydel : O. H. G. brittil. 
Brihlite, bright, n. i. 72 ; g. ii. 112 ; 

ace. i. 20, 228, 327, 329. ii. 30, 96 ; 

ace. brihht, i. 118, 252, 254 ; i 

brihhte, ii. 235 ; off, i. 131. ii. 230. 

A. S. beorht : O. Sax. berht, beraht : 

M.H.G. berht: O.H.G. peraht : 

M. G. bairhts : Icel. birti, mod. 

birta, brightness. 
Brinngenn, to bring, i. 43, 75, 127, 

180, 197, 212, 267, 273, 284, 300. 

ii- 5. 43. 79. 160, 279, 326; to 

brinngenn, i. 258, 263. ii. 56, 60, 

67, 105, 114, 134, 180; 3 pr. 

bringe];^, ii._i28, 134, 180; 3, pi. 

brinngenn, i. 150, 349. ii. 128; 

I p. brohhte, ii. 145 ; 3, brohhte, 

i. 25, 65, 96, 268, 274, 301, 328. 

ii. 40, 41, 53, 54, 61, 66, 74, 306 ; 

3 p. pi. brohhtenn, i. 234, 258. 264, 

267, 284; pp. brohht, D. 28, 89. 



GLOSSARY. 



433 



H. i, 35, 84, 107, 263, 264, 266, 
277. 283. ii. 47, 53, 54, 129, 175, 
177, 1 78, 185; badd briiingciin, i. 
2S1; let briiiiigeiiii, i. 249: maim 
briniige)), i. 74; mann brohhte, i. 
282. ii. 178. A. S. brciigaii, p. 
brohte : M.G. briggan and bringan, 
briiigen, aytiv, if'tptiv ; p. brahta. 
Brinngepp, v. Brinngemi. 
Brittnedd, p. p. broken, divided, ii. 
138.1,^4,158 l6'i. A. S. bryttiaii, 
hry\.m.w, di<'pensare : Icel. brytja, in 
paries dividere. 
Brodd, shoot, sprout, ii. 19. Icel. 

brod.lr, acideus, teltim. 

Broddenn, to sprout, ii. 19. Braird, 

blade of springing corn. V. i^rock- 

ett's Gloss, ad v. Brcrd. [v. Brerd, 

supra.] 

Brohht, V. Brinngenn. 

Brohhte, brohhtenn, v. Brinngenn. 

Broperr, brother, n. D. 331. 333. 

H. i. 7, 216, 287. ii. 104, 113, 193, 

338; g. ii. 329, 337. 338; ace. ii. 

105, 1 14, 149. 329 ; voc. D. i. 3, 5, 

80; J)urrh, ii. 149; S»». "• 148; 

pi. bre|)re, i. 287. ii. 187, 192, 193, 

314; g. i. 288; ace. ii. 192, 263; 

voc. ii. 143 ; off, ii. 149 ; to, ii. 192 ; 

wi)))), i. 220. ii. 190. 192. A. S. 

brodor: Plat, broder : O. Sax. broji- 

ar : O. Frs. brother, broder : Dut. 

breeder: Ger. bruder: M. H. G. 

bruoder : O. H. G. bruodar, broJar: 

M. G. broJ)ar : Dan. Swed. broder : 

Icel. broft'.r. 

Broppfall, falling-sickness, Jit, o, ii. 

185. Icel. brotfall \_for brod-fall or 

brad-fall, a sudden fall], i. animi 

deliquium, 2, epilepsia: Dan. bort- 

falde. to fall down. 

Brukenn, to enjoy, use, i. 145, 354, 

357. ii. 15; to, i. 19. 20, 73, 93, 

122, 138, 150, 174, .306. ii. 9, 28, 

81, 131. 137, 219, 249, 339; 3 pr. 

pi. brukenn, i. 144; hefFneware 

brukej))), ii. 95 ; ennglej^ed brukenn, 

ii. 269. A. S. brucan : Plat, bruk- 

en : O. Sax. brukan : Frs. bruke : 

O.Frs. bruka: Dut. gebruiken: Ger. 

VOL. II. I 



bruuchen : M. H. G. bruclicn : O. H.G. 
bnichan : M.G. brukjan : Dan. 
briigc : Swed. Icel. briik 
Brukepp, v. Brukenn. 
Bucc, goat, i. 37, 45, 46 ; ace. i. 44; 
pi. buckess. bukkcss, <. 32, 43, 44; 
ace. i. 44; jjurrh, i.48. A.S. bueca: 
Plat, buk : O. Sax. buc : Frs. Dut. 
bok : Ger. bock: M. H. G. boc : 
O. H. G. boch : Dan. buk : Swed. 
bock : leel. bokki. 

Buckess, bukkess, v. Bucc. 

Bufenn, ppn. above, i. 165, 280. 
A. S. bufan [be-ufan] : Plat, baven : 
Dut. boven : Gtr. boben, supra. 
V. Abufeun. Bibufenn. 

Buhsumm, buxom, obedient, i. 213, 
218 [buhsuni, MS.] 307. ii. 45. 
A. S. boc-suni, obedient, flexible, 
biixojn ; bugan, to bow, bend: Frs. 
buehsom,_/?';c(6(7/s; Dut.booghsaem: 
Ger. bicgsam. 

Biilaxe, axe, hatchet, i. 323, 346; 
g. bulaxess, i. 347. Icel. bol-iJx, a 
pole-axe, falx arbor aria : Swed. 
bal-yxa. 

Bule, bull, i. 32, 42 ; wi),}), i. 42. 
A. S. bulkica, vitulus, Scint. 54 : 
Icel. boli, taunts. 

Bulltedd, boulted, passed through a 
bolter or sieve; bulltedd braed, bread 
or cake of fine flour, i. 32. Cf. 
Levitic. ii. 4. French bluter; ap- 
parently fr(im a Celtic word denoting 
flour: Welfh. blawd. 

Bun, ready, prepared, i. 15, 84. ii. 
156, 175; all, i. 79, 284; pi. bun, 
i. 284. Old Engl, to ' boun,' to 
make ready, prepare, dress : A. S. 
by wan, to prepare, ad'^^rn : Frs. bui, 
ornare, comere: Icel. biia, to make 
ready, dress, equip ; pp biiinn, pre- 
pared, ready, willing, and so about 
to do something : wel, or i'la, biiinn, 
wdl, or ///, dressed. See Glossarial 
Remarks, ap. Lajam vol. iii. p. 47 r, 
V. 6i8n. on the word ibone. 

B^mdenn, v Bindenn. 

Bure, abode, dwelling; i, inn, i. 8r; 
1 14; onnfasst, i. 2S2 ; claustrum 

f 



434 



GLOSSARY. 



virginale, ii. 138. A. S. bur: Plat. 

bur, bimr : Ger. bauer : O. H. G. 

bur : Dan. buur : Swed. bur : Icel. 

bur. 
Burrh, town, city, i. 251, 294. ii. 5S ; 

g. burrhjess, burr^ess, i. 286, 287, 

3CO; burrghess tun, i. 226, 300; 

fra burrh to burrh, P. 41 ; i, H. i. 64. 

ii. 230; inntill, till, i. 122. ii. 53, 

191. 227, 250; pi. burrshess, i. 242. 

A. S. burh, burg : Plat, borch : 

O. Sax. burg : Frs. borge : O. Frs. 

bu ch, burich : Dut. burgt : Kil. 

borg, borght : Ger. burg: M.H.G. 

burc : O. H. G. bunic, burg: M. G. 

baurgs, burg, Pipa, Nehem. vii. 2 : 

Dan. Swed. Icel. borg. 
Butt, but, buttan, butan, butt iff, but 

iff, but iff, but, unless, except, I. 45. 

H. i. 14, 55, 61, 88, 152, 153, 154, 

208, 219, 277, 286, 315, 316, 350, 

355. ii. 38, 63, 69, 70, 125, 198, 

199, 225, 226, 264, 271. A. S. 

bu.an. 
Butt an, butenn, ppn. without, I. 21. 

H. i. 5, II, 70, 123, 138, 139, 267, 

304. 3.^7. 349> 351- ii- 9- 12. 15. 
149, 206, 269, 315, 319; butt an 
wunnderr beo, be, i. 272. ii. 215 
[butt a, MS.]. A. S. butan = be, 
utan, Old : O. Sax. butan, botan : 
Frs. buten : O. Frs. buta : Dut. 
buiten : Kil. buyten : Ger. bauszen. 

Buttenn, to push, strike, i. 95. Dut. 
botien, to thrust, push : Ital. botto, 
a blow, botta, a thrust, buttare, to 
cast, throw : Fr. buter : Welsh 
pwtiaw, to butt, poke, thrust. 

Bustienn, to bow to, worship, submit, 
i. 229, 231, 2+6, 247. ii. 41, 55, 
130, 210, 289, 335; to, i. 224, 
248 ; ii. 104; 2 pr. bu^hesst. i. 43 ; 
2, pi. bushejjfj, i. 222; 3 p. baeh, i. 
312. A. S. bijgan, p. beag. beah : 
Plat, bcigen : Dut. buigeii : Kil. 
buygheii : Ger. M. H. (J. biegen : 
O.'h. G. M. G. biugan: Icel. bog- 
inn, bent. 



o. 

Calif, kallf, calf, i. 202, 203, 271; 

g. callfess, kallfcss, 202, 209; })urrh 

calif, 207. A. S. cealf : Plat, kalf, 

kalv: Dut. kalf: Ger. kalb: M.H.G. 

kalp : O. H. G. kalb : M. G. kalbo, 

a young cow, heifer \ Dan. kalv ^ 

Swed. kalf: Icel. kalfr. 
Camb, A. S. comh, wi})})utenn, i. 219. 

Frs. kaem : Dut. Kil. kam : Ger. 

kamm: M.H.G. kamp: O. H. G. 

kamp, kampo : Dan. Swed. kam : 

Icel. kanibr. 
Cann, 3 pr. v. Cunnenn. 
Cannst, 2 pr. v. Cunnenn. 
Care, kare, care, ace. i. 167; Saen, 

157. M. G. kara, sorge, ;*«A.€j : 

A. S. cearu, caru, ace. care : Irishj 

car : Welsh, ciir, anxiety. 
Caritep, karitej), affection, charity, 

i. 102 ; Jjurrh, i. I02 ; g. karitej^ess, 

353. A. S. carited, ace ; v. Sax. 

Chron. a. d. 1137: Lat. caritas, 

ace. caritatem. 
Casstell, kasstell, casstelltun, kass- 

telltun, castle, town, ii. 341; ace. 

277 ; neh. 270; onnfasst, 277, 326. 

A. S. castel : Lat. eastellum. 
Chses, 3 p. V. Chesenn. 
ChafF, chaff, i. 50. ii. II; ace. ii. 9, 

10; fra, i. 49, 51. ii. 9. A. S. ceaf: 

Plat, kaff: Dut. kaf: Ger. kaff: 

M. H. G. kaf. 
Chappmenn, pi. ace. chapmen, merch- 
ants, ii. 195 ; off, 205. A. S. 

ceapman : Ger. kaufmann : M. G. 

kaupon, irpayixartviaOai : Dan. 

kjobmand : Swed. kopman : Icel. 

kaupmaSr. 
Charij, mournful, anxious, ace. i. 42. 

A. S. cearig. 
Chele, ehele, cold, i, ii. 280; wij))), i. 

f;3, 191. A. S. cyle, cele: Ger. 

iviihle : M. H. G. kiiele : O. H. G. 

kuolT : Dan. kole, coolness of the 

air: Swed. kyla, a chill: Icel. kylr, 

a gust of cold air. 
Chepinngbojje, market-booth, till, ii. 

18s, 206, 207. ' Bojje, chapmannys 



GLOSSARY. 



435 



schopp*. Pella.' Prompt. Parvul. 
V. Hoj-e. 

Cherl, young man, ace. ii. i6o. 
A. S. ceorl : Plat, kcerl : Frs. tzicrl : 
O. Frs. tzerle, tzirle : Dut. karel : 
Ger. M. H. G. kerl : O. H. G. charal, 
charl : Icel. karl. 

Chesenn, lo choose, i. 321. ii. 130, 
J 38, 140, 171, 288; to, i. 329. ii. 
263 ; forr to, ii. 35 ; 2 pr. chesesst, 
i. 42; 3 p. ch«s, i. 86, 87, 120, 
121. ii. 130, 193; p. p. chosenn, i. 
335. ii. 192, 335. A. S. ceosan, 
3 pr. cist, 3 p. ceds, p. p. gecoren : 
Plat, kosen, kiiren : O. Sax. kiosan, 
keosan : Frs. kiezjen, tziezjeu : 
O. Frs. kiasa, tziesa : Dut. kiezen : 
Ger. kiesen ; M. H. G. kiusen, kie- 
sen : O. H. G. kiusan, kiosan : M.G. 
kiusaii ; 2 pr. kiusis ; 3 p. kaus ; 
p. p. kusaiis, wiihlen, SoKifid^dv : 
Dan. keise : Icel. kjosa : Lat. gust- 
are : Gr. ffvo). 

Chesesst, 2 pr. v. Chesenn. 

Chesstre, cify, town, i. 294. ii. 58 ; 
fra, i. 242. ii. 15 ; i, inn, i. 93, 108, 
113, iij, 224, 236, 251, 316, 320, 
322. ii. 1S9, 220; inntill, till, to, i. 
60, 94, 116, 119, 124, 222, 228, 
235. 291, 307, 309. ii. 40, 54, 58, 
187, 190, 195; neh, ii. 14; off, i. 
291. ii. 117, 277; puuh, i. 94; 
towarrd, i. 2 2 2. A. S. ceaster: 
L. castrum. 

Chewwenn, to chew, i. 40 ; 3 pr. 
chewwej))), i. 40. A. S. ceowan ; 
3 pr. ceuwe]), cywj) : Plat, kaujen, 
kauwen, kawwen : Dut. kaauwen : 
Kil. kauwen, kouwen, kuwen : Ger. 
kiiuen, kauen : M. H. G. kiuwen : 
O H. G. kiuwan. 

Child, child, n. i. 25, 27, 60, 90, 91, 
95, 108. 126, 133, 145, 223, 247, 
265, 267, 278, 279, 294. ii. 213, 
294; g. childess, i. 22, 24, 240, 265, 
279, 290, 291. ii. 23: ace. child, i. 
12, 13, 22, 23. 53, 68, 69, 70, 77, 
78, 81, 82, 87. 104, 262, 293, 310, 
317. ii. 35, 160; off, i. 24, 60, 109, 
117, 266; upponn, i. 22; wi|)]), i. 



273; wil)J> childc, i. 5, 13. 61. 63, 
65! 66, 67, 68, 70. 71, 78. «2. 90, 
91, 93, 100. 104. 107, 124, 317; 
wi|>J) e^sj-err child, i. 274: wiJ)J) 
heore, i. 266 ; vi\\)p hire, i. 60. 274, 
275; wi)>)> |)at, i. 109; v/\\>\> ]>e,i. 
240, 291 ; pi. chilldre, n. i. 278. 323, 

.M.^. .M4- " '9.^- '94- .^'.^: ^"- '• 
215, 279. 284, 285. 323. 343.345- 
ii. 32, 242, 243, 316; butLiin, i. 5; 
forr, ii. 264; inn. i. 17; off, i. 1 3, 
34, 199, 342; onn, o, i. I41, 145; 
J)urrh, i. 95. A.S. cild. Cf. M.G. 
kil]>ei, mutterleib, yaar^p ; and in- 
kilj'O, aw(i\r](pvta ; Luke i. 31, 36. 

Childenn, to bring forth, i. 2, 13, 21, 
60, 67, 75, 78, 97, 104, 106. 114. 
124. ii. 115. 'Chyyldyn', or bryngyii' 
furthe chylde. Pario.' Prompt. 
Parvul. 

Childess, g. v. Child. 

Childlses, childless, i. 78. 

Chilldre, pi. v. Child. 

Chufanng, deceit, ii. 68. Cf. choffer, 
Townl. M)steTies. p. 216. 

Cl8enle:^7;e, chastity, ace. i. 159; off, 
i. 85. 86. 

Clsennesse, chastity, modesty, g. clsen- 
nessess, i. 39, 158. ii. 176; ace. 
claennesse, i. 120, 159, 338 ii. 177; 
i. i. 79, 81, 83, 84. ii. 176; off. i. 
86 ; Jjurrh, i. 159, 160. A. S. clsen- 
res. 

Cla3nnessess, g. v. claennesse. 

Clake, accuiotion, fault, vice? fra, i. 
325, 355. G. klage, complaint: 
Icel. klae'kr, vitium : klaekia, vilium 
impiilare. 

Clap, clothing, raiment, n. i. I lO, 321 ; 
ace. ii. 85; affterr, i. 21 1 ; till, ii. 
86; uppo, ii. 185; pi. cla^ess, 
clothes, n. i. 58; ace. i. 36, 57; i, 
inn, i. 28, 158, X91, 211, 260. ii. 43, 
72. A. S. "^claj), cloth; pi. clactas, 
clothes : Scot, claith : Plat, kleed : 
Frs. klaed : O. Frs. klath, klad, 
kleth : Dut. Kil. kleed : Ger. kleid : 
M. H. G. kleit: Dan. Swed. klade: 
Icel. klaeSi. 

Clajjenn, to clothe, i. 92, 213. 

f 2 



43'^ 



GLOSSARY. 



Clajjess, pi. V. Cla)). 

Clajjinng, clotMna;, i, ii. 310. 

Clawwess, pi. ace. Aoo/s, i.40. A. S. 
cla, clawu : O. Sax. clauua, a claw, 
hoof: P'rs. klauwe : O. Frs. klewe, 
« claw : Dut. klaauw : Ger. klaue, 
imgiih, tmgula: M. H. G. kla : 
O. H. G. klawa, kloa : Dan. Swed. 
klo : Icel. kl6. 

ClavT-wstremann, monk, ace. i. 220. 
L. elaustrum, elaustr, ^If. Gloss. 

21. 

Clene, clean, pure, n. s. i. 53, 83, 90, 
100, 108, 112, 146, 159, 162, 163, 
197, 211, 223. 241, 244, 267, 278, 
308. ii. 35, 77, 107, 138, 167. 211, 
283, 317, 342 ; ace. i. 41, 49, 53, 
84, 198, 219. 308. ii. 9. 182, 195 ; 
i, inn, i. 79. 81, 83, 98, 285. ii. 7, 
144, 183, 289; off, i. 98. ii. 318; 
J)urrh, i. 92, 288. ii. 193; wi}?)?, i. 

255. 325' 350- "• 52, 139' 269, 
275 ; pi. n. clene, ii. 153 ; ace. i. 53 ; 
forr, i. 253, 338. ii. 120; i, ii. 107, 
179. 183; off, i. 59. ii. 152. A. S. 
clsne, clene. 
Clennlike, chastely, sincerely, i. 54. 

"• 313- 

Clennse, i pr. sb. v. Clennsenn. 

Clennsedd, p. p. v. Clennsenn. 

Clennsenn, to cleanse, i. 36, 139, 
154 272, 332. 334. ii. 5, 53, 84, 
172, 211, 321; to. i. 38, 44, 94, 
139, 146. ii. 9, 87, 133, 168, 172, 
224- 275, 326, 329; 3 pr. clennse):')), 
i. 140, 342. ii. 8, 9, 10, 14, 245; 
2 {1. imp. clennse)) J), i. 342 ; I pr. 
sb. clennse, ii. 211; 3 pi. clennsenn, 
i. 349; p. p. clennsedd, i. 139, 145, 
189, 267, 270, 276. ii. 84, 169, 
246. 279; g. i. 244; ii. 323, 
A. S. clxnsian. 

Clennsepp, v. Clennsenn. 

CiennsLnng, changing, ace. ii. 167. 

Clepe, V. Clepenn. 

Clepedd, v. Clepenn. 

Clepe denn, v. Clepenn. 

Clepenn, to call, invite, to, ii. 91, 
121, 179; I pr. clepe, ii. 29; 3 p. 
j)I. clepedenn, ii. 97; p. p. clepedd. 



ii. 132, 140; he badd clepenn, ii- 

134. A. S. clypian : Dut. klap- 

pen. 
Climbenn, to climb, to, ii 37. A. S. 

cliniban : Dut. klimmen : M. H. G. 

kliiiiinen : O. H. G. klimban. 
Clippenn, to clip, cut off, to, i. 141; 

metaph. i. 143, 146; 3 pr. manri 

clippe)))), sheareth, i. 39. A. S. 

clyppan, to e?nbrace, clasp, clip : 

Icel. klippa, tondere. 
Clofenn, \\ p. cloven, o, i. 40. A. S. 

cleofan, pp. clofen, to cleave : Plat. 

kltiwen, kliJven ; O. Sax. klioBan : 

Dut. klieven, klooven: Ger. klieben: 

M. H. G. kliuben, klieben : O. H. G. 

kliuban : Dan. klove : Swed. klyfva : 

Icel. kljijfa. 
Cludess, hills; inntill, i. 90. A. S. 

dud : Plat, kluut, klute, kloot : Dut. 

kluit, kloot : Kil. klot. 
Cludis, hilly, rocky, g. i. 93. 
Clutess, pi. clothes, i, i. 114; wij))), 
114. A. S. clut, a c/o7^; : Dan. klud : 

Swed. klut, panniculus : v. Ihre's : 

Lex. Suio-Goth. ad v. Klut : Icel. 

kliitr. 
Cnapess, g. s. boy, i. 141. A. S. 

cnapa, a boy, young man, knave : 

Plat, knape, knawe : O. Sax. knapo : 

Frs. knape : O. Frs. knapa : Dut. 

knaap : Kil. knape : Ger. M. H. G. 

knabe : O. H. G. knabo, knappo : 

Swed. knape : Icel. knapi. 
Cnapechild, male child, i. 274; d. 
145; ))urrh, 274; wi)))), 273; pi. 
cnapechilldre, off, 142, 146. 
Cnawe, v. Cnawenn. 
Cnawenn, to know, i. 43, 82, 119, 
268, 269, 342. ii. 84, 91, 95, 99, 
100, 125, 261, 290, 299, 305, 312, 
323. 332, 333; to, i. 82, 345. 
ii. 22, 279, 303; I pr. cnawe, i. 81, 
82 ; 2, cnawesst, cnawwesst, i. 43. 
ii. 91, 121, 125; 3 cnawe);)), ii. 87, 
119, 307 ; pi. cnawenn, ii. 210, 320; 
I p cneow, ii. 83 ; 3, cneow, cnew, 
cneww, i. 73. ii. 5, 84, 86, 87, 122, 
144, 190, 221, 222, 312, 328, 329, 
332 ; 3 p. sb. cnawe, ii. 121, A. S. 



GLOSSARY. 



437 



-cnawan: O. H.G. kiiajaii : Iccl.kiia: 
Lat. luivi : Grk. ytfi'cjaHai, 

Cnawesst, v. Ciiawciiii. 

Cn&vrepp, v. Ciiawcnii. 

Cnedesst, 2 pr. kneaiiesl, i. 49, 51. 
A. S. cnedan : Dut. Kil. kiiedeii : 
Ger. knctcii : M. H. G. kni'tcn : 

0. H. G. knetaii : Dan. kiiede : 
Swed. kiiiJa : led. kiioda. 

Cnelenn, to kneel, i. 212. ii. 41. 
A. S. cncowliaii : Dan. kiixle. 

Cnelinng, kneelins^, wi]>)), i. 48, 191, 
220 [ending MS.]. A. S. cneuw- 
ung : Dan. knslen. 

Cneow, V. Cnawenn. 

Cnes, V. Cnewwe. 

Cne'we, v. Cnawenn. 

Cnewwe, knee, o, i. 229; pi. cnes, 
nom. i. 165; o cnewwess, i. 224, 
244, 247, 248. A. S. eiieuw : Plat, 
knee : O. Sax. knio, kneo : O. Frs. 
kni, kne : Dut. Kil. knie : Ger. 
M. H. G. knie : O. H. G kniu, kneo : 
M. G. kniu : Dan. knae : Swed. knii : 
Icel. knii : Lat. genu : Grk. y6vv. 

Cnif, knife, i. 142 ; g. cniftrss, i. 147; 
ace. enit", i. 281, 282 ; \v\])]>, i. 2S1 ; 
\vi|)})utenn, i. 219. A. S. cnif: Plat, 
knief, kniiv : Frs. knyf: Kil. knijf: 
Ger. kneif : Dan. kniv : Swed. knit": 
Tcel. knil'r, a knife or dirk. 

CnitLhtess, servants, soldiers, i. 284, 
3^4: .355< 356. ii- 34i; d. i. 281; 
ace. i. 356. A. S. cniht, a boy, 
attendant, knight : Plat, knecht, 
knekt : Frs. knecht : Dut. Kil. Ger. 
knecht : M. H. G. kneht : O. H. G. 
kneht : Dan. knegt : Swed. kneekt. 

Come, come, coming, advent, n. i. 22, 
68; ace. i. 136, 265. ii. 321, 322; 
affterr, i. 225, 263. ii. 107, I40, 
321; att,i. 21, 27. ii. 343; biforenn, 

1. 56, 102. H.i. 3,4, 21,28, 36, 57, 
179, 203, 209, 238, 298, 319, 326. 
ii. 305, 325; off, D. 162. H. i. 24, 
105, 251, 252, 331. ii. g\ 117, 
141, 170, 234, 305, 319; onnsaen- 
ess, 5<sn, i. 319, 332; till, i. 141, 
302 ; |)urrh, D. 268. H. i. 242. ii. 
147, 148, 151, 162, 167, 174, 280, 



320. A. S. cyme: M. G. qums, 
irtupnvfta. 

Come, V. Cunicnn. 

Comenn, v. Cumcnn. 

Comm, V. Ciimenn. 

Corn, corn, n. ii. 11; ace. i. 50, 51. 
ii. 9, 10. A.S. corn: I'lat. korcn, 
koorn : O. Sax. korn, korni, kurni : 
O. Frs. korn : Dut. korcn : Ger. 
M. H.G. O. H. G. korn: M. G. 
kaurn, corn, airos ; kaurno, a corn, 
grain of seed, kCkkos : Dan. Swed. 
Icel. korn. 

Cosstess, habits, ace. i. 279. 'Costes,' 

, V. ' Bestiary,' Rd. Ant. i. 226. A.S. 
costian, costnian, tentare. frobare; 
' acostnod, exercitatus ' : Wr. gl. 50. 

Crafift, craft, science, n. ii. 302; g. 
crafftess, ii. 71; wijjfi crafft, ii. 78; 
pi. crafftess, ace. i. 245. A.S. craeft : 
Plat, kraft, kracht : O. Sax. kraft : 
Frs. kreft : Dut. kracht : Ger. 
M. H. G. O. H. G. Dan. Swed. kraft : 
Icel. kraptr, kraftr. 

Crafiftess, v. Crafft. 

Cribbe, crib, manger, inn, i, i. 1 14, 
II ■; 116, 126, 127. A.S. cryb: Plat, 
kribbe, krubbe ; O. Sax. cribbia : 
Frs, kribbe : Dut. krib. kribbe : Kil. 
krippe : Ger. M. H. G. krippe : 
O. H. G. krippa, kripha : Dan. 
kr\bbe: Swed. Icel. krubba. 

Crisstnedd, Crisstnefijy, v. Crisstnenn. 

Crisstnenn, 3 pi. christen, ii. 106; 
menn crisstne);)), ii. 106; p. p. crisstn- 
edd, D. 323. H. i. 59. ii. II, 44: 
oferr, i. =;9 ; off, ii. II. A. S. cristen- 
ian, cristnian. 

Croc, hook, crook, device, })urrh, ii. 50. 
Suio-G. krok, hook, trick : Da. krog, 
hook, crook ; kaste krog for een, to 
foil or defeat a person : Icel. krokr. 

Crumb, A. S. a. crooked, i. 321, 336. 
* Crombe, or erome. Bucus.' Prompt. 
Parvul. : O. Sax. O. Frs. crumb : 
Dut. krom : Ger. krumm : M. H. G. 
krump: O. H. G. krumb : Dan. 
Swed. krum : Icel. krumma, a 
crooked, clownish hand : Welsh, 
crwm : Corn, crom : Ir. Gael. crom. 



438 



GLOSSARY. 



Cxummess, pi. crumbs, wij)})ufenn, 
i. 49. A. S. cruma : Plat, krome, 
kroom : Dut. kruim : Kil. kruyme : 
Ger. krume ; Dan. krumme. 

Crune, crown, ace. i. 283 ; pi. cruness, 
i. 284. Irish cruin, round: Lat. 
corona, a crown. 

Crunedd, pp. crowned, i. 189, 247. 

Cude, cud, ace. i. 40. A. S. cwudu, 

. cudu. 

Cullfre, dove, n. i. 41, 269, 275. ii. 
21, 26; g. cullfress, i. 41. ii. 16, 22, 
25, 83, 84, 201, 324; ace. cullfre, 
i. 268; i ))e cullfre, ii. 25; ))urrh 

. cullfre, i. 275. ii. 201; wijjf), i. 41; 
pi. ace. cullfress, i. 274. ii. 187, 188, 

. 195, 201, 206; off, ii. 23, 26; 
cullfre bridd, i. 273 ; cullfre briddess, 
i. 263, 268 ; off, i. 275 ; wijjj), i. 275. 
A. S. culfre : Lat. columba. 

Oame, 2 pr. sb. v. Cumenn. 

Cumenn, to co?ne, D. 171. I. 100. 
H. i. 2, 3, 19, 27, 75, 94, 119, 121, 
136, 145, 229, 242, 251, 260, 270, 
288, 302, 319, 323. 339. ii. 3, 84, 
90, 117, 187, 225, 321, 343; to, I. 

. 93. H. i. 14, 42. 74. ii. 58, 229, 
242, 244, 287, 308 ; cummenn, ii. 
14; to cumenn, venturus, i. 323, 
340 ; 2 pr. cumesst, ii. 15 ; 3, cum- 
el;>, i. 150, 270, 318. ii. 27, 35, 
51, 83, 120, 170, 198, 226, 240, 
256, 268, 292, 306, 309 ; cume]j}) 
to, ii. 11; pi. cumenn, i. 125; I p. 
comm, ii. 83, 259 ; 2, come, i. 96; 
3, comm, D. 1S3, 187, 271. I. 63, 
74, 79. H. i. 2, 5, 6, 15, 21, 28, 
46, 56, 63, 74, 81, loi, 114, 147, 
204, 223, 236, 246, 282, 299, 328. 
"• 3. 4> 5' 9' 19' 22, 39, 43, 66, 
104, 134, 146, 186, 201, 224, 248, 
272, 320, 342; come, ii. 9, 298, 
309; comm to, arrived, i. 180; 
impers. comm. i. 80, 100 ; comm, is 
come, ii. 133, 145; i pi comenn, i. 
259; 3 pi. comenn, comenn, i. 14, 
113, 118, 119, 225, 230, 236, 240, 
277, 280, 316, 324, 354. ii. 12,41, 
81, 95, 102, 187, 267, 271, 282; 
come )>e55, i. 261 ; imper. comm, 



cumm, ii. 40,90, I18 ; 2 pi. cume|)]), 
i. 222. ii. 88, 98, 99; 2 pr. sb. 
cume, i. 154: 3 p. come, i. 112, 
310, 327, 328. ii. 129, 321 ; p. p. 
cumenn, I. 3. H. i. 2, 60, 73, 115, 
132, 142, 248, 254, 263, 307, 315, 
322, 336. ii. 40, 81, 91, 104, 117, 
123, 131, 142, 192, 206, 229, 231, 
234, 263, 272, 282,318, 341; wass 
cumenn to, arrived, i.-ii, 345, 351. 
ii. 92. A. S. cuman : Plat, kamen : 

0. Sax. kuman : Frs. konime : O. Frs. 
kuma, coma : Dut. komen : Ger. 
kommen: M. H.G. komen: O.H.G. 
queman : M.G. qiman ; 2 pr. qimis, 
3, qimi]), 3 pi. qimand ; I p. qam, 

2, qamt, 3, qam. I pi. qemum, 

3, qemun ; p. p. qumans ; kommen, 
(pXioOai : Dan. komme : Swed. 
komma : Icel. koma. 

Cumesst, v. Cumenn. 

Cume]?]?, V. Cumenn. 

Cvinnenii, to be able, know, under- 
stand, i. 26, loi, 354. ii. 67, 84; 
to, 11.48,54, 65, 79, 241, 253,303, 
333 ; I pr. kann, i. 182 ; 2, kannst, 
i. 149; cannst, i. 211. ii. 105, 227; 
3, cann, i. 43, 1 18, 168, 169, 342. 
ii. 119; cunnej)]), ii. 72, 73; I, 3, 
pi. cunnenn, i. 190. ii. 180, 227; 

1. 3 p. eu))e, i. 25, 109, 238, 318, 
352. ii. 71, 107. 190, 222, 249; 
3, pi. cu}>enn, ii. 61, 130 ; p. p. c\i]>, 
i. 322. A. S. cunnan ; I pr. can, 

2. canst, 3, can, pi. eunnon; p. eiiJe, 
pi. eudon ; p. p. cuS : Plat, kiiiien : 
O. Sax. kuunan : O. Frs. kunna : 
Ger. kcinren : M. H. G. kunnen : 
O. H. G. kunnan : M. G. kunnan ; 
1 pr. kann, 2, kant, 3, kann, I pi. 
kunnum, 3, kunnun ; i p. kunjia ; 
p. p. kun])s ; kennen, yivwaicuv : 
leel. kunna : Gr. yvaivai. 

CunnepJ), v. Cunnenn. 

Cuppess, pi. cups, wi))l), ii. 134. 

A. S. cuppe : Plat, kop-jen, kop- 

ken, a little basin : Frs. O. Frs. 

Dut. Dan. kop : Swed. kopp : Icel. 

koppr. 
Currsesst, 2 pr. cursest, i. 174 J 



GLOSSARY. 



439 



pp. currsedd, J'urrh, ii. 205. A. S. 
cursian. 

Cup, p. p. known, v. Cuiiiicnn. 

Cupe, s. acquaintance, bitweiienn, i. 
310.- 

Cupe, V. Cunncnn. 

Cupenn, v. Cunnenn. 

Cupli';, familiarly, openly 7 i. 74. 

Cwaldenn, v. Cwcllenn. 

Cwarrtorrne, quarrterrne, /n'sow, inn, 
i. i. 213, J82. ii. 337, 340, 341, 
343 ; inntill, ii. 270, 280, 330. A. S. 
cweartern, cwertern. 

Cwapjj, 3 p. said, i. 180, 246. ii. 89, 
90, 114, 118. A. S. cwetlan, 3 p. 
cwaed: O. Sax. quedan : O. Frs. 
quetha, queda, quan : M. H. G. 
quidei), kiden : O. H. G. quedan ; 
M. G. qi|)an, p. qaj), sagen, tintiv 
and (puv : Dan. qvaede, to sing, 
chant : Swed. qvcida, to sing : Icel. 
kve5a, to say : Lat. in-quit, quoth. 

Cwelle, V. Cwellenn. 

Cwellenn, to kill, slay, i. 62, 128, 
129, 153, 183, 225, 230, 239, 251, 
281, 282. ii. 160, 329, 331, 337; 
to, i. 253. ii. 340, 341; forr to 
cwellenn, i. 279, 290; niunnde 
letenn cwellenn, i. 68 ; let cwellenn, 
i. 278, 284; 2 pr. cwellest, i. 234; 
3, cwelle))i), i. 38, 279 ; pi- cwellenn, 
i. 155; p. pi. cwaldenn, ii. 186; 
2 pr. sb. cwelle, i. 153. A. S. cwell- 
an : O. Sax. quellian : Dut. kwellen, 
to vex : Kil. quellen, inoleslare : Ger. 
quiilen, to vex : M. H. G. queln, 
quellen, kellen, to press, vex : O. H. G. 
queljan, necare : Cf. M. G. ana-qal, 
ruhe, TO jjo'i'xaC*"' • Dan. quxle, to 
quell, torture : Swed. qvaija, to tor- 
ment : Icel. kvelja, id. 

Cwellesst, cwellejif), v. Cwellenn. 

C'weiTLinde, v. Cwemenn. 

Cweme, a, agreeable, pleasing, s. i. 
13' 16. 31, 75, 88, 89, 99, 109, 
136, 160, 162, 178, 180, 209, 255, 
265, 269, 280, 298, 301, 321. ii. 16, 
26, 32, 35, 61, 94, 108, 120, 136, 
138, 155, 200, 267, 283, 321; pi. 
cweme, i. 11, 59, 259. ii. 32, 153. 



Townl. Myst. p. 2. wheme : A. S. 
gccwcine : G. bequeni. v. Tocweme. 

Cweme, sb. v. Cwcnienn. 

Cwemedd, v. Cwemenn. 

Cwemenn, to please, D. 297. H. i. 
40,41,98, 101, 143, 144, 170, 178, 
185, 217, 234. ii. 23, 26, 37, 46, 
101, 132, 136, 140. 290, 340; to, 
D. 297. H. i. 76, 91, 92, 1 10, 220, 

277. 315. 325. 345. 354- "• 32, 45. 
57; forr to cwemenn, ii. 208; tor 
to cwemenn, i. 248 ; 2 pr. cwemesst, 
i. 48, 213, 233. ii. 72; 3,cwenief)}), 
ii. Ill, 245 ; pi. cwemenn, i. 10, 88, 
187, 190, 191, 192, 193. ii. 320; 
3 p. cwemmde, i. 88. ii. 11, 12 ; pi. 
cwemmdenn, I. 57. H. i. 10, 21, 50, 
12 2, 143, 278; 2 pr. sb. cweme, 
■• '54! 3, cweme, ii. 27; pi. cwem- 
enn, ii. 52; pp. cwemedd, cwenimd, 
D. 211. H. ii. 125. A. S. cweman : 
Ger. bequemen, to accommodate. 

Cwemesst, v. Cwemenn. 

Cwemepp, v. Cwemenn. 

Cwen, queen, i. 73. A. S. cwen, a 
■woman, wife, queen : Plat, quene : 
O. Sax. quan, quena, a woman, wife: 
Dut. kween, a married woman : 
Kil. quene, uxor,mulier : Ger. kon- 
iginn : M. H. G. kone, kon, uxor : 
O. H.G. quena, chena, chone, mulier, 
conjux. uxor: M. G. qens, mulier, 
uxor : Dan. qwinde, kone : Swed. 
qvinna : Icel. kona, kuna, a woman, 
a wife ; kvan, kvaen, a wife : Grk. 
ywT). 

Cwennkedd, v. Cwennkenn. 

Cwennkenn, to quench, extinguish, 
destroy, i. 158, 353. ii. 50, 327, 
331; to. •■ 39; forr to, i. 153, 183. 
ii. 284 ; 2 pr. cwennkesst, i. 39, 42, 
169, 234; 3, cwennke>[), i. 158, 
169. ii. 174, 175; pi. cwennkenn, 
i. 76 ; p. p. cwennkedd, i. 152. 198. 
ii. 140, 141, 142, 336; wurrj)enn 
cwennkenn, ii. 153. A. S. cwencan. 

Cwennkesst, v. Cwennkenn. 

Cwennkejjp, v. Cwennkenn. 

Cwicc, cwike, alive, living, i. 45, 46, 
47. ii. 158; J)att cwike, i. 46; 



440 



GLOSSARY. 



pi. cwike, n. i. 349. ii. 152 ; ace. i. 

127, 345. ii. II, 152; off, ii. 184. 

A. S. cwic : Plat, quik, qwikk : 

O. Sax. quik : Frs. quick : O. Frs. 

quik : Dut. kwik : Kil. quick : Ger. 

keck, lively, active ; queck-, queck- 

silber, quicksilver: M. H. G. quec, 

kec : O. H. G. quek, quik : M. G. 

qius, wv?«: Dan. quik: Swed. qvick: 

Icel. kvikr, kykr ; Lat. vivus, alive : 

Grk. Bius, life. 
CAwiddedenn, v. Cwiddenn. 
Cwiddedd, v. Cwiddenn. 
Cwiddenn, to declare, tell, ii. 321; 

3 p. pi. cwiddedenn, i. 299 ; p. p. 

cwiddedd, i. 7, 104, 105, 147, 242, 

250, 264, 291, 307, 308, 339. ii. 

40, 59, 140, 147, 173, 220, 319; 

impers, wass cwiddedd, i. 308. ii. 

1 14, 116. A. S. cwidian, cwyddian ; 

3 p. pi. cwyddodon. Cf. La3ani. 

Gloss, ad V. quiddieS. 
Cwike, V. Cwicc. 



Dsecness, v. Daekenn. 

Dsed, dead, i. 29, 47, 54, 68, no, 
202, 266, 283, 338. ii. 47. 5I' 52, 
53, III, 130; ace. i. 281; o daede, 
i. 231, 233, 234 ; pi. daede, n. i. 290 ; 
ace. i. 270. ii. II ; fra, i. 270; off, 
ii. 8 ; to daede, ii. 156. A. S. dead : 
Plat, dood : O. Sax. dod : Frs. dead : 
O. Frs. dad, dath : Dut. dood : Ger. 
todt: M.H.G. O.H.G. tot: M.G. 
dau))s : Dan. Swed. dod : Icel.dau5r. 

Dsedbote, repentance, penitence, g. 
dsdbotess, ii. 275; off daedbote, i. 
320, 331, 332; })urrh, i. 208, 271. 
ii. 267,268, 279; till, ii. 139 ; wifij), 
ii. 172. A. S. daedbot, ametids-deed . 
V. Bote. 

Daede, v. Daed. 

Dsef, deaf, i. 345 ; pi. daefe, d. ii. 185. 
A. S. deaf: Plat, doov : Frs. doaf: 
O. Frs. daef : Dut. doof : Ger. taub : 
M.H.G. toup: O.H.G. toup, doup : 
M. G. daubs, hardened, obdurate, 
itiTiwpaiyLiVos: Dan. dov: Swed. dof : 
Icel. daufr. 



Dsefe, V. Daef. 

Deeh, 3 pr. is worth, i. 168, 173. 
A. S. dugan, to profit, 3 pr. deah : 
O. Sax. dugan, 3 pr. dog: O. Frs. 
duga, 3 pr. duch : M. H. G. tugen, 
3 pr. touc : O. H. G. tugan, 3 pr. 
touc : M. G. dugan, 3 pr. daug. 

Daekenn, Levite. i. 18 ; affterr. i. 18 ; 
pi. daecness, i. 13 ; off, ii. 2; Deacons, 
ace. i. 129, 335. Gr. SiaKovos. 

Dael, dale, del, part, portion, i. 57, 
287. ii. 139; ace. dale, del, i. 92, 
212 ; sunini del, P. 98. H. i. 5, 36, 
85, 126, 221, 294. ii. 57, 155, 159, 
164, 167, 175, 326; pi. daless, ace. 
i. 287. ii. 147; inntill, ii. 138; o, 
uppo, i. 287, 289. ii. 9, 36, 45, 147, 
150, 154, 158, 163, 166, 216, 217, 
218; feor|)enn daless, Telrarchies, 
i. 320, 330. A. S. dsel: Plat, deel : 
O. Sax. del : Frs. deel : O. Frs. del : 
Dut. deel : Kil. deel, deyl : Ger. 
theil: M.H.G. O.H.G. teil : M.G. 
dails : Dan. deel: Swed. del: Icel. 
deill. W2 ; deild,/. 

Daeledd, v. Daelenn. 

Daelenn, to share, have dealing with, 
i. 213. 353 ; p. daeledd, divided, i. 
289 ; pp. daeledd, divided, distributed, 
i. 17, 287, 289. ii. 36. 37, 45, 138. 
147, 150, 163, 176, 216. 217, 218, 
A. S. dielan : Plat, delen : O. Sax. 
delian : Frs. dele : O. Frs. dela : 
Dut. deelen : Kil. deelen, deylen : 
Ger. theilen : M. H. G. teilen : 
O. H. G. teiljan : M. G. dailjan : 
Dan. dele : Swed. dela : Icel. deila. 

Daeless, v. Dael. 

Daerne, secret, hidden, i. 67, 255, 
265, 322. ii. 122, 141, 190, 221, 
227. 291, 298, 301, 303, 339; ace. 
ii. 96 ; i, i. 254 ; off, i. 5. ii. 61, 77 ; 
pi. daerne, ace. ii. 122 ; fra, ii. 43 ; 
i, i. II, 338, 348. A. S. dyrne, 
hidden, secret : O. Sax. derni, secret : 
O. Frs. dern, dren in compounds, 
occultus : O. H. G. tarni, latens : 
M. G. tarnjan, verhiillen, in compos, 
gatarnjan; v. M.G. Gospels ap. Tim. 
i. 6, 5. and the note at that verse. 



GLOSSARY. 



441 



Deernelike, daErnclij;, secrefly, i. lo, 
221, 2y), J55, 294, 3.^8, 349. 
A. S. dLaniunga, deaniciiga. 

Dsep, </m//i, ii. 253, 310; g. dacjjess, 
i. 45, 64, 139, 147, 148. 175, 206, 
232. ii. 145, 175, 317, 342; ace. 
dx))J), dxy, D. 201 . 1'. y, 19, 83, 90. 
H. i. 4.7, 147, 1S3, 202, 218, 231, 
232. ii. 28, 158, 165. 189, 195, 
212, 220, 254, 256, 337; att, i. 
281; bifoienn, i. 46; forr, i. 282; 
Ira das}), dn-J)e, i. 282. ii. 112; 
iniuill, ii. 310; otTdae)), dyjie, D. 168, 
216, 222. H. i. 139, 145, 150, 202, 
207, 238, 281, 337. ii. 2,4!' 14, 47, 

III, 112, 126, 185, 189, 211, 219, 

220, 254, 342; ))urrh daej), D, 165, 
203. P. 63. 91. I. 87. H. i. 9, 19, 
22, 142, 232, 303. 327. ii. 14, 27, 
94, 126, 166, 228, 251, 254, 255, 
287. 305. 312, 315, 319, 321; till, 
I. 4. H. i. 148; to, i. 27, 66. ii. 
185; upp o, ii. 254; wi))j^utenn, 
i. 180, 259, 302; desenn da"}), ii. 
183. A. S. deu>: O. Sax. dod : 
Frs. d^ad : O. Fr». dad, dath : Dut. 
dood : Ger. tod : M. H. G. tot : 
O. H. G. tod: M. G. dau])us: Dan. 
Swed. diid : Icel. dauSi. 

Deepe, v. Dxlp. 

Dsejjshildis, death-guilty, ii. 7, 284. 
A. S. de;i})scyldig. 

DsBpshildisnesse, death-guiltiness, 
condemnalion, g. dae})shildigiiessess, 
ii. 7 ; inn, i, daEj;shildi5iiesse, -inesse, 
ii. 277, 322 ; off, ii. 211 

Dsew, dew, ])urrh, ii. 127 ; wi))l)utenn, 
i. 344. A. S. deaw : Plat, dau : 
Frs. douwe, dauwe : O. Frs. daw : 
Dut. dauw : Kil. dauw, dauwe : 
Ger. thau : M. H. G. 0. H. G. tou : 
Dan. dug : Swed. d.igg : Icel. diigg. 

Deew^wenn, to bedew, moisten, ii. 
127. A. S. deawian. 

Daffte, humble, quiet, i. 73, 159. 
A. S. gedatte, mansue!us. 

Dafftelejsc, gentleness, humility, ace. 
i. 74. 

DaflPtelike, dafftijlike, ad. with hu- 
mility, becomingly, i. 40, 348. ii. 



200. A.S. gedxftlice: Cf. M. G. 

ga-dobs, ga-dofs [Tit. ii. l], schick- 

lich, vpiirwv. 
Dale, dale, valley, i. 321, 334, 336. 

ii. 152 ; i, ii. 107. A. S. d«l : Plat. 

daal': O. Sax. Dut. dal : M. G. dal. 

n. dais, m. thai, tpnpay^ : Dan. Swed. 

dal : led. dalr. 
Darr, i pr. dare, ii. i,:;; 2, darrst, 

i. 194. ii. 189,211: 3, darr, ii. 235; 

mann darr, i. 1 75 ; I p. sb. durrste, 

ii. 18; 3, i. 71, 291, 293, 315. ii. 

23, 237 ; pi. durrsienn, ii. 208, 209. 

A. S. I pr. diar, 2, dearst, 3, dear ; 

3 p. dorste, pi. dorslon : O. Sax. pr. 

gi-dar; p. gi-dorsta : O. Frs. thur, 

dur; thorste, doiste: M.H.G. tar; 

torste : O. H. G. tar ; torsta : M. G. 

dars ; daiirsta : Gr. Oappuv. 
Darrst, v. Darr. 
Dass, day, n. i. 144, 150, 267: ii. 29, 

30, 104, 169; g. da^hess, dasjess, 
i. 64, 133, 143. ii. 265; ace. dass, 
i. 144. ii. 194; affterr, i. 224, 295. 
ii. H2 ; fra, i. 278. ii. 23, 29, 1 1 2, 
262, 277 ; i. ii. 235 ; off. ii. 89, 102, 
103, 104; onn, o, i. 7, 63. 64, 81, 
133, 143, 147, 150, 151. 164, 165, 
207, 208, 241, 267, 288, 289, 310. 
ii. 29, 30, 88. 103, 112, 138; upp- 
onn, iippo, i. 6, 242, 243. ii. 132, 
169; absol. D. 168, 216. H. i. 5, 

31, 36, 41, 57. 64, 125, 128, 142, 

145, 162, 176, 202, 2c6, 212, 221, 

250, 251, 2(-6. 281, 313. ii. 21, 102, 
173, 189, 212, 219, 220, 317; an 
da55. ii. 324; forr mani^dass, i. 105; 
o das,^, ii. 237; to das,^, i. 115, 
187, 188. ii. 154, 201, 278, 279, 
308 ; an das^ess gang. i. 310 ; pi. 
dajhess, dajsess, i. 64. 150; g. i. 
63, 64, 143, 267. ii. 213. 214, 216 ; 
ace. i. 1^3; affterr, i. 5; bi. i. 48, 
143, 144, 219. ii. 39, l6(>; binnenn, 
i. 24I. ii. 219; inn, i, i. 204. ii. 
189, 210, 211 ; onn, o, i. 11, 179, 
238; unnderr, ii. 15; uppo, i. 241 ; 
wi|)])innenn, D. 229; absol i. 145, 
202 ; ii. 39, 44, 77, If 2 : V. Domess 
da55, Endedass, Messedagg, New 



442 



CLOSSAJiV. 



Seress dajjs, Passkedass, Resstedass, 
Wukedass, Jolda,';,'^. A. S. dieg : 
Plat. O. Sax. dag : Frs. dey : O. Frs. 
di, dei: Dut.dag: Ger. tag: M.H.G. 

0. H. G. tac, tag: M. G. dags: 
Dan. Swed. dag: Icel. dagr. 

Da:^hess, da^<;ess, v. Das^. 
Das^sang, day-song, w[\i]>, i. 220. 
Dasvw^hammlike, a. daily, i. 2x6; 

ace. i. 188. A. S. daeghwanilic. 
Das.^whammlike, daji^whammlis, 

ad. daily, i. 71, 216, 276. ii. I20, 

I 24. A. S. daeghwamlTce. 
Dede, deed, conduct, work, i. 77, 163, 

271, 275. ii. 172, 229, 240, 264, 

266, 268, 269; ace. P. 15. H. i. 

^77. 255, 271, 273, 347. ii. 5, 56, 

157,229, 245,339; affterr, D. 174; 

i, D. 123. H. i. 49, 143, 188, 193, 

254. ii. 98, 164: off, i. I 75. ii. 300 ; 

Jjurrh, D. 120. P. 72, 106. H. ii. 

112, 193; wi]>p, D. 126, 136, 312. 

H. i. 163, 170, 205, 231, 269, 276, 

350. ii. 132, 139, 269, 331; pi. 

dedess dede, i. 353; ace. i. 53, ill, 

274. 351- ii 77. 188, 209, 235; 

forr, i. 45. ii. 196, 262, 298, 34O ; 

inn, i, i. 11, 89, iii, 163, 175, 182, 

205, 208, 215, 229, 274, 338. ii. 

57, 188. 207, 235, 254, 265, 310; 

off, i. 169. ii. 127, 329, 330 . purrh, 

1. 60. H. i. 250, 343. ii. 136, 243; 
till, ii. 112, 157; towarrd, ii. 197; 
vi]>]>, i, 21, 182, 27s, 278, 334; 
wiJ)J)utenn, i. 182, 342. A. S. dsed : 
O. iax. dad : Frs. died, factum, 
daed, henejicium, eximium factum : 
O. Frs. dede : Dut. daad : Kil. dad : 
Ger. that : M. H. G. tat : O. H. G. 
tat : M. G. deds, in compos, ga-deds, 
handlung : Dan. daad : Icel. dad. 

Dedess, v. Dede. 

Defell, V. Deofell. 

Del, V. Dd. 

Dellfep)?, 3 pr. burieth, i. 224. A. S. 
delfan, lo dig : bedelfan, to bury : 
O. Sax. bi-delban : Frs. bi-delva: 
O. H.G. bi-te.ban. 

Dellta, Gr. 5e'A.Ta, ii. 217. 

Deme, a judge, hi, i. 19; g. Demess, 



i. 131. A.S. deiiia : O.H.G.tuomo, 
judex, dux. 

Demedd, v. Demenn. 

Demenn, to judge, condemn, D. 172. 
H. i. 19, 27, 341, 347; to, ii. II, 
239. 340; *o" to, ii. 228, 260; 
3 pr. deme|)J), ii. 11; p. p. demedd, 
demmd, i. 27, 347. ii. 228, 239, 
261,262,263, 264,265; pl.demmde, 
i. 348. ii. 307. A. S. deman: O.Sax. 
doniian, duomian : O. Frs. dema : 
M.H.G. tiiemen : O.H.G. tuomian : 
M. G. domjan : Dan. domme : Swed. 
dtima : Icel. daema. 

DemepJ), v. Demenn. 

Demind., v. Demenn. 

Deofell, Defell, Devil, evil spirit, i. 20, 
132, 160. ii. 51, 56, 58, 65, 68, 71, 
73. 74. 235; K te, i. 66, 67, 68, 
71. ii. 40, 41, 48, 49, 53, 56, 61, 64, 
69, 70, 76, 80, 166, 180, 182, 313; 
g. deofless, defless, I. 31, 35. H. i. 
22, 193, 226, 230, 245, 258, 281, 
292. ii. 43, 78, 148, 194, 196, 204, 
236, 242, 255 [deffless MS.], 256, 
310; |;e, D. 204. P. 64, 92. I. 38, 
61, 82,88. H. i. 9, 19,87, 123, 134, 
135, 147, 217, 262, 292, 327. ii. 14, 
27. 28, 35. 37, 48,50, 57, 60, 76, 
84. 113, 139. 162, 180, 205, 235, 
243. 245, 260, 315, 331; d. deofell, 
i. 67, 160, 285 ; ace. deofell, defell. 
i. 50, 87, 132, 217. ii. II, 12, 79, 
208; ])e, i. 62, 63, 123. ii. 56, 64, 
78, 80 ; fra, i 262 ; \t, i. 25. ii. 69, 
239. 275. 279. 306, 318, 319,321; 
ofi J;e, ii. 49, 60 ; onnsgen, gaen, J)e, 
D. 238. H. i. 87, 95. ii. 42, 43, 63, 
81, 85, 278, 342 ; >urrh, ii. 42, 43, 
49, 82, 84, 304; J)e, ii. 39, 54, 64, 
J43. 253; till, li. 121; >e, li. 62; 
to f e, i. y ; wifj) |:'e, i. 83, I48, 280, 
292. ii. 256; pi. deofless, defless, 
i. 46, 175 ; ace. ii. 10, 185 ; fra, ii. 
36, 112 ; wi]?)), ii. 10; deofle flocc, 
ii. 12. A.S. deofol, deolul : Plat, 
diivtl, diiwel : O.Sax. diuBal, diobol, 
diabol, diuvil : Frs. deal, dijvel : 
O. Frs. diovel, divel : Dut. duivel : 
Ger. teufel : M. G. diabaulus : Dan, 



GLOSSARY. 



443 



diacvel : Swed. djefvul : Icel. djiifull : 
Cir. ^(d/3oAuf, <i/i accuser, slanderer; 
V. Gcii. iii. 5. John viii. 44, and 
Rev. xii. 9, 10. 

Deofellsbine, devilish craft, oft", i. 
281 . A. S. sciii, a phantasm, vision ; 
deotnl-scfn, a diabolical vision: Dan. 
Diaevclskab, devilish tricks. 

Deope, depe, deop, dcp, deep, ii. 122, 
202, 227, 291, 339; ace. i. 190, 
245 ; ii. 162, 1 79, 234 ; forr. i. 330 ; 
ian, i, i. 341. li. 181; off, i. 203, 
^49. 3^6, 327. ii. 61, 304; );urrh, 
"•it>6, 313, 333; wi))];.i. 327,328; 
pi. ace. deope, depe, ii. 44; t'orr, i. 
334. ii. 162, 164, 204, 205 ; fra, ii. 
195; inntill, ii. 57; inn, i, ii. 92, 
93, 265 ; off, i. 349. ii. 343 ; >urrh, 
1. 22S, 285. ii. 339. A. S. deop: 
Plat, deep, deip : O. Sax. diop, diap : 
Frs. djep, djicp, djip : O. Frs. diap : 
Dut. diep: Kil. duyp: Ger. M.H.G. 
tiet: O. H. G. tiut": M. G. diups : 
Dan. dyb : Swed. djup : Icel. djupr. 

Deoplikerr, depl.kerr, ad. comp. more 
deeply, i. 353. ii. 153, 158, 162, 
165, 1 68. A. S. deoplice, deeply, 
comp. -licor. 

Deor, der, animal, i. 38, 43, 201, 202, 
203. 271, 274. ii. 201 ; onn, uppo, 
i. 241; J)urrh, i. 207, 208, 209; pi. 
deor, der, deoress, i. 210; ace. i. 
201. ii. 115; affterr, ii. 114; off, 
i. 201. ii. 8, 152; J>urrh, i. 204, 
207, 209, 210. A. S. deor : O. Sax. 
dier : O. Frs. diar, dier : Dut. dier: 
Ger. thier : M. H. G. tier : O. H. G. 
tior, tier : M. G. dius, Orjpiw : Dan. 
dyr : Swed. djur : Icel. dvr : Grk. 

0T,p. 

Deore, dere, dear, precious, i. 72, 74. 
80, 89,101, 122, 224, 284.285,312. 
ii. 40, 59, 138, 155; d. ii 144; ace. 
i. 157, 208, 262, 303, 310; off, i. 
109; pi. deore, dere, ii. 32, 193; 
till, ii. 47, 322 ; v/'\]/]>, i. 283; comp. 
derre, ii. 281 : superl. deresst, i. 233. 
A. S. deore, dyre : Plat, diir : O. Sax. 
diuri : Frs. djoer : O. Frs. diore, 
diure : Dut. dier : Ger. theuer : 



M. H. G. tiiire : O. H. G. tiuri : 
Dan. Ssvcd. dyr: Icel. dyrr. 
Deorewxirrpe, dt'rewurrj^e, dere- 
wuitJjc, highly precious, :icc. i. 171. 
231, 234; deorewurr|je, drrewurr|>e, 
pi. ace. i. 171 ; wij)ji, i. 283. A. S. 
dc<'>r-wyr|)e. 
Deorrflike, derrflike, daringly, i. 340. 

ii. 210. 
Dep, depe, v. Deope. 
Depe, ad. deeply, i. 249. ii. 117. 

236. 
Der, V. Deor, animal. 
Dere, v. Deore, dear. 
Derrf, daring, bold, ii. 230 ; \vi))}), ii. 
329. A. S. deorfan, labor ar e : Icel. 
djarfr, audax. 
Derrlinng, darling, i. 321. 
De^enn, to die, i. 281, 300. ii. 182 ; 
3pr. des J)!), i. 129, 269, 297, 337; 
dc5 nn daj), ii. 183. Dan. diie, to 
die: M. G. dauj'jan, to put to death : 
Icel. deyja, to die. 
Dide, V. Don. 
Didenn, v. Don. 
Didesst, v. Don. 

DiU, sluggish, i. 128, 344. Cf. Icel. 
dilla, lallare, and dill, ncenia sopori- 
fera. 
Dil]7;henn, to abolish, pvt away, i. 
141, 1S3. A. S. dilegian, dilgian: 
O. Sax. far-diligon, delere : Frs. 
dylgjen: O.Frs. dilig'a: Ger. tilgen: 
M. H. G. tjligen, tilgen : O. H. G. 
tiligon. 
Dinnt, blow, stroke, jjurrh, i. 148. 
A. S. dynt ; Icel. dyntr, m ; dynta,/. 
Dippesst, 2 pr. dippest, i. 5 1 . 
Dirrstislike, dirrstislij, dirrstili^, 
daringly, ii. 208, 210, 343. A. S, 
dyrstelice, dyrstiglice, ad. boldly : 
durran, to dare. 
Dittenn, to shut, stop, ii. 294. 295, 
297, 298. A. S. dyttan: Icei. ditta, 
rimas occludere, Rask, Hald. Icel. 
Diet. 
Di^hellnesse, secrecy, mystery, i. 190. 
ii. 96, 162, 179, 288. A. S. digol- 
nes. 
Dohliterr, daughter, ace. i. I. [iL 



444 



GLOSS A RV. 



338:?] pi. dohhtress, i. 221; oflF; i. 
I, 164, 165. A. S. dohtor, dohtur, 
dohter : Plat, dogter, dochier : 
O. Sax. dohtar : Frs. Dut. dochter : 
Ger. tochter : M. H. G. tohter : 

0. H. G. tohtar: M. G. dauhtar : 
Dan. datter : Swed. dottcr : Icel. 
doitir : Skrt. duhi ri, a daughter, 
properly, a milkmaid, from duh, to 
milk. 

Dohhtress, v. Dohhterr. 

Dom, doom, judgment, opinion, i. 49. 
ii. II, 229, 240, 262, 264. 339, 
340; g. doniess, i. 48. ii, 288 ; ace. 
dom, U. 75. H. ii. 279; att, i. 19, 
3x6. u. II; i, ii. 340; off. i. 131 ; 
onnsaen, i. 342 ; ])urrh, ii. 28S, 307 ; 
to, i. 145 ; uunderr, ii. 300; wifij), i. 
46. 253. ii. 12; pi. domess, ace. i. 
306; inieele dom, i. 337. A S. 
dom : O. Sax. O. Frs. dom : Kil. 
doeme : Ger. in the tsrmination 
-tum,-thiim,-(fo?w: M. H.G. O. H.G. 
tuom : M. G. doms : Dan, Swed. 
dom : Icel. dumr. 

Domess, v. Dom. ^ 

Domess da^^, Doomsday, i. 144. ii. 
169 ; g. Domess da55ess, dajess, 
dajhess, i. 131, 187, 253; aff:err 
Domess da,55. i. 145; fra, ii. 169; 
onn. o, D. 247. H. i. 19. 139, 150, 
156, 253, 292. 338. 347. ii. 9, 102, 
168, 340; till, ii. 262. 

Do, Do;iit, Do)), V. Don. 

Don, to do, make, cciu-e. place. D. 63, 
245. H. i. 55. 74, 78, 81, 107, 114, 
171, 176, IM, 214, 219, 24S, 345, 
354. ii. 6, 65, 77. 95, 1x6, 129, 
131. 143. 144. 173. ^2i, 223, 251, 
399, 318; to, D. 340. H. i. 100, 
III, 119, 128, X44, 242, 249, 324. 
ii. 43, 56, 57, 6o, 63, 78, 92, 124, 
139, X56, 206, 2x0, 260, 276, 292, 
33I' 3.'.9; f'J" to don, i. 343. ii. 8, 
9, 1 96, 280; infinit. tut. to donne, 

1. 100, 326, 352 ; 2 pr. dosst, dost, 
i. 176, 177, 178, 182. ii. 180, 18S, 
209, 221; 3, do}), P. 15. H. i. 34, 

73, XCO, I2S, 133, X34, 137, 138, 

142, X71, iSi, 194, 195, 198, 205, 



231, 234, 347. ii. 18, 24, 57, 58, 
70, 97, 107, 119, 137, 143, 182, 
184, 209, 222, 229, 236, 240. 253, 
265, 266, 291, 334; pi don, i. 10, 
12, 126, 349. ii. 195, 200, 244; 
2 p. didesst, i. 277, 311; 3, dide, i. 
35, 107, 124, 146, 205, 239, 258, 
263, 267, 281, 299, 301, 306, 311, 
314, 315. ii. 4, 56, 74, 90, 92, 107, 
140, 144, 151, 162, 185, 186, 188, 
194, X96, 206, 230, 252, 255, 312, 
323- .^3^; pl.dldenn, i. 12.44, 231, 
349. ii. 2. 75, 76, 90, 100, 133, 134, 
140, 232. 268 ; imp. 2, s. do, i. 180, 
30X ; do )je dun, ii. 40, 59 ; pi. doj), 
ii. 133; ne do se, i. 324; I, pr. sb. 
do, ii. 56; 2, i. 177; p. p. don, 
D. II, 115, 182. H. i. 19, 54, 55, 
62, 64, 77, 105, I2X, 130, 134, 141, 
223, 231, 237, 259, 266, 281, 294, 
299. ii. 12, 55, 61, 112, 190, 204, 
230, 276, 33^4, 340. A.S. don: 
Plat, doou : O. Sax don, duon, duan, 
doan : Fis. dwaen : O. Frs. dua : Dut. 
doen : Ger. thun : M. H. G. tuon : 
O. H. G. tuo iU, tuon : M. G. taujan. 

Donne, v. Don. 

Dowwnenn, to smell, i. 233, 272. 
M. G. dauns, dunst, oafjii} : Icel. 
daunn, a smell, esp. a bad smell; 
devna, to stink; dauusa, or daunsna 
(mod. dunsna), ad, to smell at, sniff 
at. 

Drsedenn, dredenn, to dread, fear, 
i. 40, 204. ii. 45, 82, 2x0, 3x3, 
320 ; to, i. 193, 2x5, 306. ii. 279; 

2 pr. draedesst, ii. 156 ; 3. drede))J), 
i. 2x4, 248; 2 pi. draedenn, i. 2x4; 

3 p dredde, ii 342 ; imp. dred, i. 2, 
301. A. S. a-draedan, an-drsdan, to 

fear: O Sax. ant-dradan, an-dradan: 

M. H. G. eii-traten : O. H. G. an- 

tratan. 
Draedinng, draedunng, dreading, fear, 

i. 294 ; aec. i. 249 ; {)urrh, i. 194. 
Draem, s-ound, i. 29 ; ace. i. 29. 

A. S. dream, gladness, mirth, music. 
Drah, v. Dre^hcnn. 
Drake, dragon, onnjaen, i. 62. A.S. 

draca : Plat, drake : Dut. draak : 



GLOSSARY, 



445 



(?er.drache: M.H.Ci. tradic. tracke: 
O. H. G. traclio : Dan. dragc : Swcd. 
drake : Icel. dreki : Lat. draco : 
Grk. tpnKO}v. 

Drannc, v. Driiiiikonii. 

Drathenn, ii. 287 ; sic MS, but pro- 
bably ail error for Dra?;heim. 

Draxhe, v. Dta:«;liciin. 

Drai;henn, 'o draw, take, defer, ii. 
47, 60, 61. 287, 37,9; to, ii. 57, 

180. i^i, 197. 341. 346; 3 Pr- 
draj;hel){', i. 212. ii. 283, 303, 31c; 
jil. drasi.eiin, i. 270. ii. 65, 1 21, 

181. 19^. 199. 201, 203, 204, 265; 
3 p. irohh, droh, i. 24. 105, 221, 

337. Ih^- »• 15. 23. 46, 59- 60, 
156, 221. 233, 251, 269, 279, 282, 
319, 333; pi. dro:i;henn, i. 105, 
302. ii. 232, 233; I pr. sb. drajjhc, 
ii. 6, 289; 2, ii. 17 ; 3. ii. 125; 
3 pi. dr.ishe, i. 237 ; p. p. drai^henn, 
i. 356. ii. 213. A. S. dragan, 
p. drog, pp. dragen : O Sax. dragan : 
Frs. drage : O. Frs. drega, draga : 
Dut. dragen : Ger. M. H. G. tragen : 
O. H. G.^ tragan : M. G. dragan, 
iviowpivuv : Dan. drage : Swed. 
drasa : Icel. dra^a : Lat. trahere. 

Dred, drciiej))), dredde, v. Draedenn. 

Drefedd, dreofedd, disturbed, troubled, 
i. 2. 73. 74. 226. A. S. drefan, 
pp. drefedd : Plat, driiven : O. Sax. 
drofeian : Kil. droeven : Gtr. tr\iben : 
M. H. G. triieben : O. H. G. truobjan : 
M.G. drobjan: Dan.be-drove: Swed. 
be-drdfva. 

Dreori;^, dreris, drerismod, sad, sor- 
rowful, i. 164, 165, 166, 167, 226. 
A.S. dreorig: O. Sax. drorag, Wooc/y: 
Dut. treurig, sad: Ger. traurig : 
M. H G. triirec : O. H. G. trurag : 
Icel. dre^TJgr, dreyrugr, bloody. 

Drei^henn, to suffer, endure, i. 280; 
to, i. 50, 53. ?8. 99, 165, 232, 256. 
ii. 71, 181, 183 [drcshen MS.], 206, 
256, 257, 261, 262, 264, 307, 315, 
339; 2 pr. dreshesst, i. 167: 3 p. 
drah, i. 48. A. S. dreogan, 3 p. 
dreag, dreah : Scot, dre, dree, drey : 
M. G. driugan, to do military service. 



Dre:<;'he.sst, v. Drcj;lienn. 

Drilenn, to drive, ii. 237: 2 pr. drif- 
esst, ii. 210; 3, drifc-J)|), i. 42, 1 58, 
160, 163, 164. 167. ii. 198, 199, 
2CO, 203. 203. 204; I p. draf, ii. 
211; 3, i. 2S6. ii. 185, 188, 195, 
196, 197, 198, 200, 201, 203, 206, 
208, 209, 210; p. p. drifenn, i. 286. 
A. S. drifan, 3 p draf, p. p. drifenn : 
Plat, driwcii, driben : O. Sax. dr.ban : 
Frs. driuwe : O. Fis. driva : Uiit. 
drijven : Ger. trcibcTi : M. H. G. 
triben : O. H. G. trlban : M. G. 
dreiban, 2 pr. dreibis, 3, dreibij), 
p. draib, p. p. dribaiis : Dan. drive: 
Swed. drifva : Icel. drifa. 

Drifesst, drifef-J), v. Drifenn. 

Drinnc, drinnch, drink, draught, i. 
110, 321. ii. 136, 175, 178, 181; 
ace. drinnch, drinnke, i. 3, 25, 26, 
45. 213. ii- 85, 143. 144, 14.S, 149, 

153, 157, 161, l6-i, 168, 178, 182 ; 
i, i. 211, 261; nafFterr, (ne affterr), 
i. 196; off, ii. 148, 150, 155, 159, 
163, 167; Jiurrh, ii. 136; wi)))), ii. 
183 ; wiJ)J)utenn, ii. 39 ; pi. drinnch- 
ess, ace. ii. 181; off, i. 26; to, ii. 
46,47. A.S. drinc: Plat, drunk, 
drank : O. Sax. drank : Frs. drank : 
Dut. dranc, drone : Ger. trank, 
trunk: M. H. G. tranc, frunc : 
O. H. G. trank, trunk : M. G. dragk, 
draggk : Dan drik : Swed. dryck, 
drick : Icel. drtkka. 

Drinnciliess, drinnke, v. Drinnc. 

Drinnkenn, to drink, i. 3, 25, 300. 
ii. 145; to, ii. 134 135. 178, 180, 
181; 2 pr. drinnkesst, ii. 136, 150, 

154, 158, 163, 166; 3. drinnke)))), 
ii. 146, 223; mann drinnke))]), li. 
175 ; 3 P- drannc, i. 45. ii. 47, 134, 
146, 179; pi. drunnkenn, i. 165. 
ii. 146; 2 p. sb. drunnke, ii. 149, 
153- 1.^7. 161, 165, 168; p. p. 
drunnkenn, ii. 133. 134; iss drunnk- 
enn, has drunk freely, nfOvaOaiat, 
ii. 134. 179. 180 : cf. St. John, ii. 10. 
A.S.drincan; 3P. dranc, pi. druncon; 
p. p. druncen : Plat, drinken : O. Sax. 
drinkan: Frs. drinke : O.Frs. drinka: 



446 



GLOSS A J? V. 



Dut. drinken : Ger. M. H. G. trinken : 
O. H. G. trinkan : M. G. dngkan, 
driggkaa ; 2 pr. drigkis, 3, drigkij), 
p. dragk, 3 pi drugkun, p. p. drug- 
kans : Dan. drikke : Swed. dricka : 
Icel. drekka. 

Drinnkinng, drinking, inn, ii. 310. 

Drijcrafftess, pi. ace. magical arts, 
ii 205. A. S. drycraeft. 

Drisse, dry, i. 344; o, ii. 162 ; pi. i. 
348; uppo, ii. 160. A. S. drige, 
dryge, drie : Plat, droge, driige, 
draege : Dut. droog : Ger. trocken : 
M. H. G. trucken : O. H. G. triikan : 
Dan. droi, large, heavy : Swed. 
dryg, id. : Icel. drjiigr, solid, su{)- 
stantial. 

Dri:5T;edd, dried up, i. 299. 

Dri-55ef6t, dry-foot, ii. 4. 

Drijmenn, pi. magicians, i. 245. 
A. S. dry, pi. dryas and drymen. 

Droh., Drojhenn, v. Drajhenn. 

Drom^luss, dromedary, i. 241. [\ 
word, apparently, formed by com- 
bining dromas, a dromedary, with 
camelus, a camel.'] 

DrulLhpe, drought, |iurrh, i. 299. 
A. S. drugaj), drugo}?. 

Dninncnenn, 3 pr. pi. drown, ii. 162, 
181; p. p. drunncnedd, i. 235, 298. 
ii. 152, 161. A. S. drencan, to give 
to drink, drench, drown : Plat, 
drenken : O. Sax. drenkan : Frs. 
drintse, drin5e : O. Frs. drenka ; 
drinka, drinsa : Dut. drenken : Ger. 
triinken: M. H.G. trenken : O H.G. 
trankjan. trenkjan : M.G. dragkjan: 
Swed. driinka : Icel. drekkja. 

Drunncninng, drowning, fra, ii. 151. 

Drunnke, v. Drinnkenn. 

Dninnkennesse, drunkenness, i. 3, 
25. 26. ii. i8j; ace. ii. 144, 19"; 
inntill, ii. 180 ; Jjurrh, ii. 137, 150, 
154, 158, 163, 166. 169, 182. 
A. S. druncennes : M. G. drugkanei, 
drunkenheit, fiidr]. 

Duhlitis, virtuous, i. 299. ii. 1 19; 
ace. i. I. A. S. dyhtig, doughy: 
M. G. dugan, taugen, avix^pipav : 
Dan. dydig, virtuous ; dygtig, Jit, 



able, capable : Swed. dygdig, virtu- 
ous : Icel. dygdugr, dough'y, trusty. 

Duhhti^lessc, worth, excellence, off, 
i. 169. 

Duhhtisnesse, id. ii. 258. 

Dumb, dumb, i. 4, 5, 345 ; pi. dumbe, 
ii. 185. A. S. dumb: O. Sax. dump, 
stultus : Frs. dum, dom, donime ; 
O. Frs. dumbe, dumnie, stupidus. 
mutus: Dut. dom, stupid: Ger. 
dumm, stupid: M. H.G. tump, 
stupid: O. H. G. tumb, mutus, stult- 
us : M. G. dumbs, mute : Dan. dum, 
stupid: Swed. dum, stupid; dumb, 
mute : Icel. dumbr, mute. 

T>uii,doujn, hill, ii. 152 ; uppo, ii. lO'j. 
A. S. dun : Plat, diinen, sandhills on 
the sea-shore : Dut. duin : Kil. duyne, 
agger marinus: Ger. diine : O. H. G. 
dun, duna, mons. 

Dun, ad. down, D. 208. H. i. 19, 28, 
46, 74. 76, 87, 90, 123, 125, 131, 
152, 165, 198, 224. 254. ii. 20,40, 
5,5. 57. 59' 61, 63, 64, 66, 80, 121, 
128, 144, 162, 165, 190, 191, 192, 
212, 227, 239, 259, 339. A. S. 
adGne, from oi-Anwe of or from hill : 
V. Div. of Parley, ed. R. Taylor, 
Lond. 1840, p. xxiv. and p. 247, 
n. I. 

Dunstishinng, descent, ii. 20. 

Dunnwarrd, downward, i. 69. ii. 35, 
59, 91, 126. 128. 

Dure, door, v. Kirrkedure. 

Durrste, v. Darr. 

Dusst, duit, till, i. 54, III. A. S. 
dust: Plat. Frs. dust: Dut. duist : 
Ger. dust : Dan. dyst, Jine flour or 
meal : Icel. dust. 

Dwalde, v. Dwellenn. 

D"wallkeniide, p. pr. erring, mis- 
leading, Jjurrh, i. 257. A. S. dwelian, 
p. pr. dweligende : O. Sax. duelan, 
errare ; Frs. dwslje, errare ; dwylje, 
delirare : O. Frs. dwela, dwila, 
errare : Dut. dwalen. 

Dwelledd, dwellesst, v. Dwellenn. 

Dwellenn, to dwell, delay, i. 346 ; 
2 pr. dwellesst, i. 41 ; 3, dwelle])]), 
»• 193 J 3 ?• dwalde, u. 105, 114; 



GLOSSARY. 



447 



p. p. dwelledd, i. 5. A. S. dwellan, 
to mislead, hinder, delay, dtvell : 
O.Sax. b:-dwcliai), lo prevent, delay: 
M. H. G. twclen, morari : O. H. G. 
twalon, twaljan, tweljan, morari, 
impedire : Dan. dwasle, to linger, 
tarry, dwell: Swed. dwiiljas, to 
dwell : Icel. dwala, to delay; dwelja, 
to dtvell, abide, stay. 

Dwillde, dwilde, error, i. 339. ii. 
303 ; ace. i. 240 ; off, i. 349. ii. 239, 
266 ; ))urrh, i. 49. ii. 32, 266, 305, 
313; g. dwildess, ii. 308. A. S. 
dwild, ge-dwild. 

Dwildess, v. Dwillde. 

Dysiss, Grk. Svats, West, ii. 217. 

E. 

Ec, also, moreover, D. 264, 326. 

P. loi. H. i. 2, 4, 7, 9, 10, II, &c. 

A. S. eac, ec : Plat. 00k : O. Sax. 

6k ; Frs. eak, eek, Tk : O. Frs. eak, 

ak : Dut. 00k ; Ger. auch : M. H. G. 

ouch: O. H.G. ouh : M. G. auk, 

for, because: Dan. og, and: Swed. 

och, and ; ock, also : Icel. og, ac, 

atque : O. Nrs. auk, ok, etiam. 
Eche, eternal, ii. 95, 274, 301; g. i. 

92, 122, 133, 189", 243, 268, 285. 

ii. 184; ace. i. 19, 46, 50, 51, 73, 

III. 133. 145. 15O' 154. 170. 174. 
194. 297, 304. 342- ii. 9. 26 30, 81, 
82, 100, loi, 136, 143, 177, 249, 
280; inn, i. 139, 276. ii. 294, 295; 
inntill, ii. 242 ; off, i. 195, 244. ii. 
47; till, i. 46, 148. A. S. See: 
O.Sax. ewig: O. Frs. ewch, ewig: 
Dut. eeuwig : Ger. ewig : M. H. G. 
ewie, ewec : O. H. G. ewig : M. G. 
ajukdubs, an age, eternity: Dan. 
Swed. evig. 
Efenn, the evening, att. i. 150; neh, 
neh tdl, ii. 104; onnfasst, ii. I04; 
till, i. 36 57, 310. ii. 102. A. S. 
sefenn, efenn : Plat, abend : O. Sax. 
aband : O. Frs. aiund : Ger. abend : 
M. H. G. abent : O. H. G. apand, 
abant, abunt: Dan. aften : Swed. 
aftoa : Icel. aptan, aftaii. 



Efenn, efennlic, a. lihe, equal, i. 61 ; 
off, i. 61. ii. 293; pi. tffnc, even. i. 
321. A. S. efen : Plat, even, ewen, 
effcn : O. Sax. eban : Frs. ewen : 
O. Frs. ivin, even : Dut. even, effcn : 
Ger. eben : M. H.G. eben, ebene : 
O. H.G. eban: M. G. ibns: Dan. 
j.'Evn : Swed. jiimn : Icel. jafn, jainn. 

Efennald, coeval, ii. 294. 

Efenneche, coelernal, ii. 294. 

Efennheh, equally exalted, ii. 193. 

Efenninng, effninng, equal in station, 
equal, ii. 27, 64, 121, 165; wif'J), ii. 
17. Cf. A. S. efenling, efnling, an 
equal, a fellow. 

Efennlic, v. Efenn. 

Efennmahhtis, equal in might, ii. 

29.3- 

Efennmete, efennm^te, coequal, com' 
mensura/e, equal, i. 106, 203. ii. 
176, 193, 293; unnderr, ii. 17; pi. 
elennniete, ii. 75. v. Mett, Metelike. 

Efennrike, pi. equal in power, ii. 58. 

Effne, v. Efenn, a, even. 

Efifnedd, v. Effnenn. 

Effnenn,/o make equal, place, arrange, 
i. 46 ; 3 pi. effnenn, ii. 202 ; p. p. 
effnedd, i. 39; made even, i. 321, 
336. A. S. efen, equal ; efnan, to 
level, lo perform : Icel. efna, aptare, 
destinare. 

Effninng, v. Efenninng. 

Efft, after, afterwards, again, D. 96, 
171. H. i. 3, 16, 27, 63, 142, 222, 
228, 259, 260, 292, 296, 297, 303, 
304, 310. ii. 2, 26, 37, 43, 54, 225, 
226, 240, 243, 247, 249, 250, 315, 
3^3; efft -\ efft, ii. 95. A. S. eft: 
O. Sax. eft, again : O. Frs. eft, efta, 
adhuc, etiam : M. G. afta, behind. 

Efftsone, efft sone, efft sone, efft- 
soness, eftsoons, soon after, again, i. 
4, .302. ii. 152, 225,230, 242. A. S. 
eftsona. 

Egge, edge, forr, i. 147 ; wif)?, i. 282. 
ii. 156. A. S. ecg : Plat, egge: 
O. Sax. eggia : N. Frs. egge : Ger. 
M. H. G. ecke,/; eek, n: O. H. G. 
ekka : Dan. eg : Swed. iigg : Icel. 
egg : Lat. acies . Gr. d/cij. 



448 



GLOSSARY. 



Eggenn, to e^g on, urge, incite, ii. 56 ; 
3 pr. egge|)'ti, ii. 51, 57, 59. N. Frs. 
egge : led. eggja. 
Egginng, urging, ii. 5 1 . Icel. egging, 

an eg'^ing on, exh< rtatio. 
Ehhne, ehne, v. Ejhe. 
Ehhte, eight, i. 149, 156, 157; g. i. 
146, 291. ii. 168; ace. i. 17, 157, 
172; off, i. 149, 151,156,157, 158; 
onn, i. 18; wiji]), i. 149; saen, i. 
157; absol. i. 145; ehhte sij)e, 
sijjess, i. 1^9. A. S. eahta : O. Sax. 
ahto : Frs. acht : O. Frs. aehta : 
Dut. Ger. acht : M. H. G. aht, eht : 
O. H, G. ahto: M. G. ahtau : Dan. 
otte : Swed. atta : Icel. atta : Lat. 
octo : Grk. oktw. 
Ehhtennde, eighth, v. pehhtennde. 
Ekedd, ekesst, v. Ekenn. 
Ekenn, to add, increase, D. 57 ; 2 pr. 
ekesst, ii. 215 ; p. p. ekedd, D. 46. 
H. i. 71, 72, 135, 212. A. S. ecan, 
to eke, increase. 
Elde, age, old age, d. ? i. 88 ; inn, i, 
i. 23, 312; off. i. 4. 13, 109, 143, 
146, 241, 267, 278, 291, 292,309, 
312, 319. ii. 23, 29, 33, 34, 168, 
284. 293, 305; onn, i. 24, 317. ii. 
105, 107, 155, 225. A. S. eld, 
yldu : O. Sax. eld! : Ger. alter : 
O. H. G. elti. V. Aid. 
Eldenn, v. E!dejiJ>. 
Eldepf), 3 pr. groweth old, ii. 302 ; 

pi. eldenn, ii. 302, A. S. ealdian. 
Elldernemanness, v. Allderrmann. 
EUdre, v. Aid, old. 
Ele, A. S. oil, Jjurrh, ii. 106. Plat, 
oelje : O. Sax. olig : Frs. oalje : 
O. Frs. olie : Dut. olie : Ger. 61 : 
M. H.G. ol, ol: O. H.G. olei: 
M. G. alew : Dan. olie : Swed. olja : 
Icel. olea, olia : Lat. oleum : Grk. 
tKaiov. 
Elessew, oil, i. 301; g. elesaewess, i. 
300; ace. elesaew, i. 301; off, i. 
300; wij)]), i, 32, 48, 49. A. S. 
ele, oleum ; seaw, succus. 
EUennlses, powerless, ii. 24. A. S. 
ellen-leas ; ellen, strength : O. Sax. 
ellien, ellen, strength, manhood : 



M. H. G. ellen : O. H. G. ellan, zelus, 
rohur, virtus: M. G. aljan: Icel. 
eljan, elja, endurance, energy. 

Elless, A. S. else, otherwise, D. 108. 
H. i. 277, 286, 294, 324. ii. 69, 76, 
100, 324, 333. 

Ende, A.S. country, border, part, ace. 
i. 294; inn, i. 238, 294. ii. 332 ; 
inntill, i. 291, 293. ii. I. [This and 
the next loUowing appear to be the 
same word. R. H.] 

Ende, A.S. end, death, ii. 319; ace. 
i. no. III, 154, 174, 281, 286, 
352. ii. 264: affterr, i. 92, 150, 
209, 283, 291; att, i. 63, 64, iir> 
184, 1S7, 262, 347, 351, 357. ii. 
28, 47, 132, 186, 213, 216, 238, 
241, 295, 315; butenn, I. 21. H. i. 

11, 70, 75, 123, 138, 139, 166, 267, 
304. 306, 307, 337, 351. ii. 9, 10, 

12, 15, 269, 315, 319; inntill, ii. 
277 ; off, i. 346 ; onn, D. 127, 144, 
246. H. i. 158 [ennde], 180; till, 
D. 28, 90. H. i. 63, 64, 79, 84, 85, 
150. ii. 47, 62, 104, 136, 206, 213, 
214, 216; wij)]), i. 285. ii. II, 12, 
23; wi|)))utenn, i. 76, 134, 1 45, 
234. ii. 10, 258, 263, 297, 298. 
A. S. ende, an end, a corner, part : 
O. Sax. endi : Frs. eind, ein : O. Frs. 
enda, einde : Dut. einde ; Ger. 
M. H. G. ende : O. H. G. anti, enti : 
M. G. andeis : Dan. ende: Swed. 
ande : Icel. endi, endir. 

Endedass, day of death, i. 266; att, 

i. 196, 197. 
Endedd, v. Endenn. 
Endeland, ende land, quarter, place, 

inn, i, ii. 270, 276, 326. 
Endeless, everlasting, ii. 12. A.S. 

endeleas. 
Endenn, to end, die, i. in. ii. 254; 

3 pr. endej7>, i. 225, 291, 312. ii. 

16, 41, 84, 91, 135, 190; endej), 

ii. 330; I, 3, pi. endenn, i. 5, 61, 

120, 142, 267. ii. 9, 229, 273; sitt 

endenn, i. 215; 3 pr. sb. ende, i. 

Ill; p. p. endedd, ii. 336; dead, 

i. 290. A. S. endian. 
Endejjp, endeji, v. Endenn. 



GLOSSARY. 



449 



Enngell, ant^el, messenger, D. 273. 
H. i. 4, iS, 20, 24, 26, 27, 61, 64, 

74. 75. 8>. 96.97. lO'. 102, 104, 
105, 114,115, 128, 132, 133, 137, 
138, 147, 293. ii. 128; g. eniigless, 
i. 20, 130, 131 ; ace. emigell, i. 
61, 128; off, i. 73. ii. 121 ; t^urrh, 
l)urh,i. 22,258; till, i. 4; pi. enngless, 
i. 46, 47, bo, 117, 134, 135. ii. 
41, 8l, 128, 316, 323, 325; g. ii. 
81; ace. i. 60, 130, 131,134. ii. 91, 
128; i, i. 187; off, i. 115, 134; 
purrh, i. 116. ii. 127; v/\\)]), i. 11, 
iti, 127, 133, 134, 138, M5, 150, 
187. ii. 58, 75, 280. Gr. afytkos. 

Snngleflocc, company of angels, off, 
I. 67. 

Ennglekinde, angelkind, off, i. 20. 

Enngless, v. Enngell. 

Ennglepeod, angelhost, angel crea- 
tures, i. 34, 59 ; ace. enngle})eod, 
enngleped, i. 127. ii. 176; off, i. 
115; onn, ii. 60; till, ii. 40, 59; 
pi. ennglejjed, ii. 269; g. enng'e- 
})eode, i. 134. ii. 81 ; off, i. 56. 

Eorless, pi. Earh, till, i. 137. A. S. 
eorl, a nobleman, a man, leader, 
chief: O. Sax. eri, a man, nobleman, 
male offspring, boy: Icel. jarl, earl, a 
gentleman, nobleman, warrior, chief. 

Eornenn, to run, revolve, i. 44 ; 3 
pr. eornel)J), erne|)l), i. 143, 1 44, 241, 
307. ii. 36, 104, 136, 169, 277. 
A. S. irnan ; 3 pr. irne]) : O. Sax. 
rinnan : Frs. rinne : O. Frs. rinna ; 
Dut. Ger. rennen : M. G. rinnan; 
3 pr. rinniji : Dan. rende, to run ; 
rinde, to flow : Swed. rinna, to run : 
Icel. renna, older rinna. 

Eorpe, erj)e, earth, ground, i. 224. ii. 
127 ; ace. i. 209. ii. IQ9 ; abufenn, 
i. 336 ; bufenn, i. 280 ; oferr, ii. 
152 ; off, I. 2, 66. H. ii. 45, 79, 
218, 757, 259, 272, 309; onn, D. 
121, 182, 190, 214, 254. P. 60. 
H. i. 6, 9, II, 17, 19, 21, 22, 61, 
65, 69, 89, 91, 102, 106, 110, 112, 
114, 120, 134, 137, 142, 166, 174, 
190, 201, 205, 207, 219, 225, 231, 
243, 263, 264, 291, 29S, 301, 30S, 

VOL. n. G 



320, 321. 335. ii. 4, 13, 26, 46, 58, 
67, 78, 83, 87, 94, loi, 112, 116. 
127, 131, 136, 143, 146, 147, 166, 
173, 176, 183, 185, 191, 207, 225, 
231, 240. 245, 231, 255, 263, 274, 
288, 304, 310, 315, 320, 322, 340, 
341 ; till, i. 212, 283. ii. 40, 64, 
191,227, 239; towarrd, ii. 59; upp- 
onn, i. 116, 135. ii. 229, 240, 264. 
A. S. eor))e : Plat, eerde : O. Sax. 
erda : Frs. ierde : O. Frs. irthe, 
erthe : Dut. aarde : Ger. M. H. G. 
erde : O. H. G. erda : M. G. airtha : 
Dan. Swed. jord : leel. jiird. 

Eorjjeriche, ert^e riche, earth's 
realm, off, ii. 165; upponn, ii. 67. 

Eorplic, eor|)like, eor})lis, er{)lie, 
erl/iike, er})li?;, earthly, i. 244. ii. 67, 
69, 77, 206, 284, 285, 323; g. ii. 
25, 51, 59, 66, 67, 71, 77. 100, 
102, 226, 323, 324; ace. D. 244. 
H. i. 107, 255, 348, 356. ii. 44, 45, 
62, 68, 137, 141, 174, 207, 237; 
affterr, ii. 232 ; forr, i. 11, 164, 195, 
255. ii. 100, 199, 200, 205 ; fra, ii. 
108; off, i. 167, 196, 305, 349. ii. 
18, 51, 67, 69, 71, 199, 322 ; till, 
ii. 324; J)urrh, ii. 77, 106 ; towarrd, 
i. 161. ii. 232 ; v/if]), ii. I18, 202, 
317, 322, 324; s^n, i. 157. 

Epejjp, 3 pr.crieth, i. 320, 3.^3. A.S. 
wepan, to weep : O. Sax. wopian : 
O. Frs. wepa : O. H. G. wuofan: 
M. G. wopjan, to cry aloud, cry out : 
Icel. aepa, oepa [op, a shouting, cry- 
ing^, to cry, scream, shout. 

EmeJ>p, eorne):'!), v. Eornenn. 

Errfe, an animal, beast, off, i. 34 ; 
errfeblod, i. 60. Cf. A. S. erfe, 
yrfe, pradium avitum, peculium : 
Dut. erf: Ger. erbe : M. G. arbi. 

Errnde, errand, inessage, D. 159, 
17S; ace. D. 176. A. S. aerend, 
serende : ' Ernde, or massage (er- 
dyu K. H. erden. P.) Negocium, 
nuncium.' Prompt. Parv. : O. Sax, 
arundi : M. H. G. arant, erende : 
O. H. G. aranti, arunti, a messeng- 
er, a message : M. G. airus, a mess- 



enger, a message : Dan. aereade, 



o- 



450 



GLOSSARY. 



aerend : Swed. iirenJe : Icel. eyrendi, 
orendi, erendi. 

Erpe, V. Eor|)e. 

Erjjlic, er|;like, er])lis, v. Eor})lic. 

Esstemete, delicate food, dainties, i. 
26. 

Esstess, pi. dainties, fra, ii. 47 ; v/\'^\>, 
i. 261. A. S. est, favour, bounty, 

^ pi. estas, delicacies. 

Et, 3 p. eat, V. Etenn. 

Etenn, to eat, i. 271. ii. 74; 2 pr. pi. 
etenn, ii. 75 ; 3 p. et, ii. 47, 74 ; 3, 
pi. etenn, i. 165 : 2 imp. e;t, ii. 74- 
V. Nete])J). A. S. etan, 3 pr. yt, 2 
pi. etaj) ; 3 p. set. pi. Ston; imp. et : 
Plat, eten : O. Sax. etan : Frs. ite : 
O. Frs. eta, ita : Dut. eten : Ger. 
essen : M. H. G. ezzen : O. H. G. 
ezaii, ezzan : M. G. itan. Grk. gSeii/, 
essen ; 3 pr. itij), 2 pi. itiji ; 3 p. at, 
3 pi. etun : Dan. sede : Swed. ata : 
Icel. eta. 

Etinng, eating, inn, ii. 310. 

Eslie, eye, i. 327. ii. 262; g. ei^hess, 
ii. 25, 66 ; ace. ejhe, i. 328. ii. 89, 
107, 253 ; biforenn, ii. 248 ; ])urrh, 
i. 244: wi]j]j, i. 191. ii. 66, 119, 
248, 317. 32^, 324; Pl- g- ehne, ii. 
70; ace. ejhne, i. 62; biforenn 
eghne, ehne, i. 10, 88, 100, 156, 
191. 215, 338. 349. ii. 57, 120, 310 ; 
till ehne, ii. 16 : vi'\]>\) ejhne, ehne, 
ehhne, i. 1 1 7, 263. ii. 324. A. S. 
cage : Plat, ooge : O. Sax. oga : 
O. Frs. age, ach : Dut. oog : Ger. 
auge : M. H. G. ouge : O. H. G. 
ouga, auga : M. G. augo : Dan. 
oie : Swed. oga : Icel. auga : Lat. 
oculus : Doric Grk. okos, okkos. 

Esliesallfe, eye-salve, ace. i. 62, 328. 

E:^h.esih]i})s, e:t;he sihhjje, eye-sight, 
ace. i. 62; off, ii. 236; ))urrh, ii. 
248, 249 ; till, ii. 324 ; v. g. eshess, 
ap. Eshe. 

Esse, /far, alarm, forr, i. 154, 216, 
218. ii. 208, 342; off, i. 248, ii. 
207.208. A. S. ege : M. H. G. ege : 
O. H.G. egi, agi : M.G. agis, furcht, 
<p60os, un-agei, fearlessness : Dan. 
ave : Icel. agi. 



"Ei^elsBa, fearless, i. 214. A. S. ege- 

leas. 
Esslenn, to ail, i. 164. A. S. eglan, 

eglian, to trouble, pain : Plat, echeln, 

ticheln, to be vexed, or grieved at 

anything: Ger. ekeln, id: M. G. 

agljan, to molest. 
EssJ>err, prn. either, each, both, i. i, 

II, 16, 85, 174, 177, 2i6, 242. ii. 

4, 8, 13, 182, 245, 258, 292, 293; 

g.i. 177; ace. i. 9, 214; att, ii. 195 ; 

off, ii. 13, 173; onn, i. 276; till, i. 

85, 104; wi}>)). i. 274. V. Oww))err. 

A. S. segder. 
Essperr.. conj. — T, both — and, i. 248. 

ii. 172. 
Esswhser, everywhere, D. 46, 53, 

105. H.i. 19, 35,60,168, 283,322. 

ii. 58, 170, 171, 178, 219, 248. A.S. 

xghwser. 

P. 

Faderr, father, H. i. 75, 202, 266, 
294, 315. ii. 37, 338; g. faderr, i. 
77, 90, 91, 282, 291, 341. ii. 242, 
318. 337; ace. i. 53, 315, 316, 
340; voc. i. 180; fra, i. 109, 318 ; 
off, i. 6. ii. 282, 284, 305, 315; 
{lurrh, i. 23, 282. ii. 76, 106, 294 ; 
pi. g. faderr, i. 3. A, S. faeder : 
Plat, vader : O. Sax. fader, fadar : 
O. Frs. fader, feder : Dut. vader : 
Ger. M.H.G. vater: O.H.G.fatar: 
M. G. fadar : Dan. Swed. fader : Icel. 
fadir : Lat. pater : Grk. iraTTjp. 

Pserenn, to frighten, i. 20; p. p. faer- 
edd, i. 132. A.S. faran, terrere : 
M. G. faurhts, furchtsam, ZhXos. 

Paerlike, suddenly, i. 20, 105, 326, 
328. ii. 281. A. S. fserlTce. 

P3e'we,/«ii', ace. i. 12 ; purrh, ii. 251 ; 
wi]))7, ii. 98, 99 ; ane faewe, ii. 335. 
A. S. feawa, fea, pi. fea, feawe : 
Plat, fege, voge : O. Sax. fah : O. Frs. 
fe : O. H. G. foh : M. G. faus : 
Dan. faa : Swed. fa : Icel. far : Lat. 
paucus. 

Fakenn, deceit, guile, ii. 90, 118, 
120. A.S. facen, facn : O. Sax. 
fekn, a fraud, deceit : M. H. G. 



GLOSSARY. 



45 > 



vcichen: O. H.G. feilian: Icel.feikn, 
a portent. 
Fakeun, a.^fcW/Moff, ii. 85; ))urrh, 

ii. 1^7. A. S. facne. 
-Fald,-/o/</,v. ^n(M, Fiffaid, |>refald, 

TwitaMe. 
Faldess, pi. ace. sheef/olds, i. 114, 
130. A.S. fald, a sheep/old, oxitall, 
stable : M. Lat. falda. 

Pall, a fall, ii. 57, 288. A.S. feall, 
a trap, pit-fall. 

Fallenn, to fall, belong, happen, i. 
265. ii. 50, 2.^2; to, ii. 57, 61 ; 3 
pr. fallc|)p, i. 29, 183, ii. 118, 133, 
144, 145, 216, 288; pi. fallenn, ii. 
38, 60, 244, 257, 258; p. fell, I. 
67. H. i. 18, 28, 85, 165. ii. 92, 
121, 122, 333; pi. fellenn, i. 46, 
224, 254, 292. ii. 75, 185 ; 3 pr. 
sb. falle, i. 256 ; 3, pi. falle, i. 99; 
p. fclle, i. 29, 113, 239; p. p. fall- 
enn, i. 148, 208. ii. 49. A.S. feall- 
an: O. Sax. fallan: Frs. falle: O.Frs. 
falla : Dut. vallen : Ger. fallen : 
M. H. G. vallen : O. H. G. falLin : 
Dan. falde : Swed. Icel. falla. 

FalleffJ), V. Fallenn. 

Falls, falsehood, ii. 6S; ace. i. 254. 
ii. I So ; off, i. 349. A. S. fals : Ger. 
falsch : M. H. G. valsch : Icel. fals : 
L. falsum. 

Fallse, a. false, J)urrh, i. 349. Frs. 
falsk, falsce : Ger. falsch. 

Fand, v. Findenn. 

Fande, fandedd, fandeH?, v. Fandenn. 

Fandenn, to try, tempt, ii. 39, 41, 53, 

62, 63, 78 ; to, i. 131. ii. 48, 50, 54, 

63, 72 ; forr to fandenn, ii. 62, 64 ; 3 
pr. fande])]>, ii. 72, 73; 2 pr. sb. 
fande, ii. 41, 62 ; p. p. fandedd, i. 

l°5- •'• 39. 42, 43' 54. 55. 82, 
84. A.S. fandian: O. Sax. fandon: 
O. Frs. fandia, fandlia : Dut. Kil. 
vanden : O. H. G. fanton, tentare, 
explorare. 

Fandinng, fanding, temptation, ii. 71 ; 
ace. fandinnge, ii. 71 ; furrh fand- 
ing, fandinge, ii. 49, 55. A. S. 
fandung. 

Fanngenn, to receive, to, ii. 20. 



A. S. fangan, contr. (on ; 3 p. feng, 
p. p. faiigen : O. Sax. fahan, p. 
feng : Ger. fangen : M. G. fahan : 
Dan. fangc : Swed. fanga : Icel. 
fanga. 
Farenn, to go, H. i. 118, 259, 
ii)2, 293 ; to, I. 36. II. i. 281. ii. 
lo'^; 3 pr- farcpf. '• 297. ii. 248; 
pi. farenn, P. 40. H. i. 30 ; p. for, 
for. I. 5, 20, 48, 49. H. i. 5, I 7, 90, 
91, 93, 290, 291, 292, 33',. ii. 42, 
187, 194. 195. 269, 274, 275, 304, 
329. 3.1.S ; pl. fortnn, I. 51. H. i. 
11.3, 119, 225, 227, 259, 261, 292, 
296, 309.312; imp. farr, i. 290, 
293; pl. fare))}?, i. 222 ; p. p. farenn, 
i. 290. A. S. faran : Plat, faren : 
O. Sax. faran : Frs. farre, tiavigare : 
O. Frs. fira, ire,proficisci : Dut. var- 
en ; Ger. fahren : O. H. G. faran : 
M. G. faran ; p. for, 3 pl. forun ; 
imp. far, 2 pl. fari]) ; p. p. farans : 

Dan. fare: Swed. fara : Icel. fara : 

O. E. to fare. 
Farr, farej))^, v. Farenn. 
Fasst, Ti.firm, close, \vi]>\), i. 53. A. S, 

fast : Plat, fast : O. Sax. fast : Frs. 

fest: Dut. vast: Ger. fest: O. H.G. 

fasti,^ festi : M. G. fastan, halten, 

Tt]peii/ : Dan. Swed. fast : Icel. 

fastr. 
Fasste, ad. quicltly, closely, i. 130, 

322. ii. 271, 280, 326. A.S. fsEste. 
Fasste, s. a fast, ii. 39, 47, 77; ace. 

i. 205. ii. 39, 77; inn, ii. 77. A.S. 

faesten : O. Sax. fasta, fastunnia : 

Frs. faeste, fssten : Ger. fasten : 

O. H. G. fasta : M. G. fastubni : 

Dan. faste : Swed. Icel. fasta. 
Fasstenn, to fast, ii. 39, 42, 43. 44, 

77, 78; to, ii. 39, 50; p. p. fasst- 

edd, ii. 54. A. S. faestan : Plat. 

fasten : Frs. fsestje : O. Frs. festia : 

Dut. vasten : Ger. fasten : O. H. G. 

fasten: M. G. fastan: Dan. faste: 

Swed. Icel. fasta. 
Fasstinng, fasting, wij)]>, i. 48, 53, 

220, 266. ii. 43. 
Fasserr, /a;>, i. 221. ii. 191. A. S. 

faeger: O.Sax. fagar: M.H.G. fager: 



G g 2 



45^ 



GLOSSARY. 



O.H. G. fagar: M. G. fagrs, adapted. 
Jit : Dan. fager, faver : Swed. fager : 
Icel. fagr. 

Fa?;5errnesse, beauty, off, ii. 71. 
A. S. fegernes. 

F&^sre, fairly, justly, i. 40, 41. A. S. 
faegere. 

Fecchenn, to fetch, i. 300. A. S. 
feccan : O. Frs. faka, to prepare, 
make ready. 

Fede, ftdelp]), v. Fedenn. 

Fedde, feddenn, v. Fedenn. 

Fedenn, to feed, i. 70, 213; to, i. 
52, 92, 237, 309. ii. 47; I pr. fede, 
ii. 18; 3, fede))fi, i. 41, 127, 237; 
3 p. fedde, i. 109, 223. ii. 185 ; pi. 
feddenn, i. 266 ; 1 pr. sb. fede, ii. 
18. A. S. fedan : O. Sax. fodjan : 
O. Frs. foda, feda : Ger. fiittern : 
O. H. G. fuotjan : M. G. fodjan : 
Dan. fode : Swed. foda: Icel. fceda: 
Welch, bwyta. 

Fe, fehh, revenue, money, \. 112; ace, 
fe, fehh, i. 112, 355. ii. 65, 137, 
204, 205, 210; forr, ii. 202, 205; 
forr>bi, i. 354 ; i, ii. 70 ; wij)]?, i. 
213. ii. 202, 203, 205. A. S. feoh, 
cattle, money, properly : Plat, vee, 
veih, cattle : O. Sax. fe, fio : Hel, 
fehu, pecns, opes : O. Frs. fia : Dut. 
vee, pecus : Ger. vieh : O. H. G. fihu : 
M. G. faihu, possessions, property, 
money : Dan. fae : Swed. fa : Icel. fe, 
cattle, goods : L. pecus, pecunia. 
V. Beowulf, Glossary, ap. v. Feoh, 
ed. J. M. Kemble, London, 1S37. 

Fehh, V. Fe. 

Feld, A. S. yield, ii. 152 ; off, i. 321. 
O. Sax. feld : Frs. "^fjild : O. Frs. 
feld, field : Dut. veld : Ger. O. H. G. 
feld : Dan. field, a mountain : fselled, 
a common : Swed. fiilt : Icel. fold. 

F61e, fele, fele, majiy, D. 341. I. 55. 
H. i. 265, 322. ii. 140, 185, 189, 
220, 223, 267, 270: g. i. 49, 123, 

146, 338. 348- ii- 184. 232, 258, 
265; ace. i. 341, 348. ii. 187, 189, 
220; o, i. 34; oferr, i. 289 ; })urrh, 
i. 228; \/\\]>, D. 102. absol. H. i. 
. . 60, 108. A. S. fela : O. Sax. filu, 



filo : O. Frs. fel, ful : Dut. veel : 
Ger. viel : M. H. G. vil : O. H. G. 

filu, filo: M. G. filu: Icel. fjol-, 
used only as a prefix, much : Lat. 
plus : Grk. -noXva. 

Fell, A. S. skin, ii. 8 ; i, i. 298 ; off, 
i. 141. O. Sax. Frs. O. Frs. fel: 
Dut. vel : Ger. fell : M. H. G. vel : 
O. H. G. fel : M. G. -fill, in compos. : 
Icel. -fell, in compos. : Lat. pellis : 
Grk. iT(Wa, a hide, leather. 

Fell, felle, fellenn, v. Fallenn. 

Fendyjiend, enemy, ii. 75, 76; uppo, 
i. 192. A. S. feond, inimictis, hostis, 
[feon, odisse, p. pr. feonde] : Plat. 
fijend, fijnd : O. Sax. Hel. fiond, 
fiund : Frs. fynne : O. Frs. fiand, 
fiund : Dut. vijand : Ger. feind : 
O. H. G. fiant, f Tent : M. G. fijands : 
Dan. Swed. fiende : Icel. fjandi. 

Feorr, fen, far, i. 41, 161, 242, 294. 
ii. 12, 175, 194, 270. A. S. feor : 
Plat, feere, fere, afar : O. Sax. Hel. 
fer : Frs. fier : O. Frs. fir, fer : Dut. 
ver, verre : Ger. fern : M. H. G. 
verre : O. H. G. fer : M. G. fairra : 
Dan.fiern: Swed. fjarran : Icel. fjarri, 
far off: Lat. porro : Grk. -noppu. 

Feorjie, ferj)e, fourth, i. 149, 152, 
162, 188, 196, 200, 203, 287. ii. 
158, 159, 215, 218; g. i. 350. ii. 
159; d. i. 283; ace. D. 205; fra, 
ii. 215 ; i, i. 15 ; off, ii. 161 ; 
])urrh, i. 185, 199; pi. feor})enn, o, 
i. 320, 330; hallf feor))e, ferjje, 
three and a half, i. 299. ii. 124. 
A. S. fe6r])a, feowerjja, m, fe^rjie. 
fe6wer{)e. /. «. 

Ferd, army, host, ii. 162 ; wij))?, ii. 
160, 161. A. S. fyrd, an army, an 
expedition. O. Sax. fard : Frs. feart : 
Ger. fahrt : O. H. G. vart : Dan. 
Swed. fart : Icel. for, fertf. 

Fere, companion, wijjj), i. 299 ; pi. 
feress, off, ii. 135; wi{))), ii. I46. 
A. S. gefera : Frs. faer, far : Ger. 
gefahrte. 

Fere, power, sufficiency, affterr, i. 41, 
153, 212. A.S. faer, gefaer, expeditio 
bellica : Icei. faerr, habilis, stffciens. 



GLOSSARY. 



453 



Porrde, 3 p. went, departed, i. 90, 
94. ii. 330; pi. fcrrdenn, i. 285, 
310. A. S. feran, 3 p. ferde. 
Ferpe, v. Feor|>e. 
Ferr, v. Feor. 
Ferrs, ver^e, ii. 60 ; ace. D. 59, 64, 

67. ii. 320. A. S. fers : L. versus. 
Ferrsenn, to remove away, depart far, 
ii. I3g, ^75; to, ii. 139; ferrsenn 
J)e, ii. 332. A. S. feorsian, [feorr, 
far"] : Low G. verstenn. 
Fesstnenn, tojix. D. 219. H. i. 57 ; 
p.p. fesstncdd, resolved, i. 82, S3, 
84 ; betrothed, i. 80. A. S. faestnian : 
M. G. fastan, halten, TTjpuv. 
Petless, fetless, vessel, ii. 148, 151, 
155' '59' 164, 167; off, ii. 149, 
153.J57. 161, 165; inn, i. 300; 
pi. ttiless, ii. 133, 169, 170, 171; 
ace. ii. 133, 134. 173; off. ii. 31, 
134, 147, 150, 154, 159, 163, 167, 
172. A. S. faet, pi. fatu: fetels, 
saccus : L. vas. 
Fet, V. Pot. 

Fejesst, 2 pr. joirtest, ii. 46 ; p. p. 

fcjedd, composed, ii. 45 ; 257, 259. 

A. S. fegan, gefegan : Plat, fiigen : 

O. Sax. fog'an : O. Frs. foga : Dut. 

voegen : Ger. fiigen ; O. H. G. fuog- 

jan : Dan. fiiie : Swed. foga : Lat. 

paciscor, to make a contract : Grk. 

irrjyvvfii, to join, fasten. 

Fictre, fig-tree, g. fictrewwess, ii. 

123 ; purrh fictre, ii. 123 ; unnderr, 

ii. 91, 122, 123, 125, 129. A. S. 

fic-treow. 

FictrewTvess, v. Fictre. 

Fif, Jive, i. 5 ; o fife, i. 271, 272, 273 ; 

])urrh, i. 48; wij't', i- 271. ii. 185. 

A.S. fif: Plat, five: O. Sax. Hel. 

fif: O. Frs. fif: Dut. vijf: Ger. 

fiinf: M.H.G. vunf, vunf: O.H.G. 

fimf, finf: M.G. fimf, fif. 

Fiffald./i'f/oW, ))urrh, i. 272. A.S. 

fiffeald. 
Fifte, Jifth, i. 149, 153, 163, 188, 
191, 197, 273, 331. ii. 163, 164; 
g. ii. 163 ; ace. D. 213 ; i, i. 15 ; o, 
i. 63, 64; off, ii. 165 ; jjurrh, i. 210. 
A. S. fifta. 



Tiftende, fifteenth, onn, i. 319. A. S. 

fifteoiVa : Ger. funfzehnte : M.G. 

fimftaiaihunda : Iccl. finimt&ndi. 
Titttiy;, fifty, ace. i. 281. A. S. fiftig : 

M. G. fiinf-tigjus. 
Fihhtenn, to fight, i. 61, 134, 284. 

ii. 4.', 44; to, i. 191, 299, 356. ii. 

81,278,342. A. S. fcohtan : O.Sax. 

fehtan : Frs. fjochte : Dut. vechten : 

Ger. fechten : M. H. G. vehten : 

O.H.G. fehtan: Dan. fegte : Swed. 

fiickta. 
File, fi!edd, v. Filenn. 
Filenn, to defile, to, i. 155, ii. 172; 

2 pr. sb. file, i. 153; p. p. filedd, i. 
66,87, 145. ii. 169, 172, 245. A.S. 
afylan [a, {u\,foul.] 

Fille, fillesst, filledd, filledenn, fille]))?, 
V. Fillenn. 

Fillenn, to fill, fulfil, practise, D. 21, 
61. H. i. 91, 142, 151, 158, 170, 
177, 184, 187. ii. 16, 17, 18, 21, 
24, 25, 133, 2S7; to, D. 44, 64. 
H. i. 29, 157, 291, 357. ii. 21, 103, 
223; I pr. fille, ii. 19; 2, fiilesst, i. 
156, 158; 3, fiilef^f), i. 127, 158. ii. 
20, 34; pi. fillenn, i. 151. ii. 310; 

3 p. pi. filledenn, ii. 134 ; p. p. filledd, 
i. 4, 57, 86, 88, 95, 96, 125, 177, 
181, 187,197,242,336. ii. 71, 101, 
106. 126, 147, 150, 159, 167, 272, 
282, 2S7, 311, 319. A.S. fyllan; 
2 pr. fvUest : 3, fyllej) : p. fylde : 
O.Sax. fullian : Ger. fullen : O. H. G. 
fuUjan : M. G. fulljan, mfxirXavai, 
vXrjpovv : Dan. fvlde : Swed. Icel. 
fylla. 

FiUstnenn, to aid, i, 181, 213. A.S. 
fylstan, filstan [fylst, auxiliuni] : 
ef. fuUaestan, to aid: O. Sax. fuUest- 
ian : O. H. G. folleistjan. 

Finde, v. Findenn. 

Findeim, to find, supply, D. 38, 45, 
63, 180, 334, 336. H. i. 10, 52, 1 10, 
115, 138, 171, 219, 224, 281, 293, 
303, 321. ii. 25, 30, 71, 98, 100, 
230, 249; to, D. 250. H. i. 16, 212, 
253, 316; 2 pr. findesst, i. 149. ii. 
36, 215, 21S; 3, finde]))-, i. 157, 
325. 356. "• 101. 197 ; Pl- findenn. 



454 



GLOSSARY. 



i. 6l, 222, 254; I, 3, p. fand, I. 13. 
H. i. 26, 290, 301, 321, 357. ii. 89, 
90, 105, III, 112, 114, 187, 314; 
pi. fundenn, i. 116, 223, 224, 310, 

316, 325. 357- ii- 89, 179; 3 Pr- 
sb. finde, ii. 224; 3 p. iunde, i. 26; 
p. p. fundenn, i. 16, 79, So, 117, 
148, 217, 223,225, 229, 240, 283, 

294, 313. >•• 90. 93. 105. 106, 114, 
116, 311, 312, 320; 3 pr. mann 
fiiint, i. 186, 199; 3 p. mann fand, 
i. I, II. A. S. findan, 2 pr. findest, 3, 
finde]). fint ; p. fand, pi. fundon ; p. p. 
funden : Plat, finnen : O. Sax. find- 
aii : O.Frs. finda, finna : Dut. vind- 
en : Ger. finden : O. H. G. findan : 
M. G. fin))an, erfahren, yiyvwoKHV ; 

2 pr. fin})is, 3, finj^ijj, i pL finj^am, 3, 
finj^and ; I, 3, p. fan]), 3 pi. funjiun ; 

3 pr. sb. fin])ai ; 3 p. funpi; p. p. 
funjjans ; Dan. finde : Swed. Icel. 
finna. 

Findesst, finde]>f), finnt, v. Findenn. 
Findis, heavy, firm, ii. 109, no, 170; 

wif'}', i. 53- A.S. iindig, gefind g. 
FiTj^fre, i. 50. ii. 8, 9, 12, 207, 208; 

g. firess, ii. 252, 324; ace. i. 353. 

ii. 113; forr, i. 52; i, i. 323, 347, 

35O' 351- ii- 324; innti" \^ fir. ii- 9> 
10; off, i. 302. ii. 45, 257, 259; 

l)urrh, i. 54. ii. 8, 87; to, i. 348. 

A. S. fyr : O. Sax. Frs. fiur : Gcr. 

feuer : O. H. G. fiur : Dan. Swed. 

fyr : Icel. poetic, fiirr, fyri : Grk. -nvp. 
"FiTene, fiery, off, ii. 252; pi. firene, 

]iurrh, ii. 252, 253. A.S. fyren. 
Firess, v. Fir. 
Firrst, id. first, i. 13, 151, 221, 238, 

250, 270, 295, 296, 301, 328. ii. 

37, 89, 178, 179, 180, 182, 238. 

A. S. fyrst. v. All. 
Firrste, a superl. first, i. 7, 25, 149, 

151, 186,189, I95,27i.ii.i22,i39, 

148, 180, 183, 215, 218, 281; g. i. 

142. ii. 147; ace. ii. So, 135, 183, 

185 ; i })e, i. 15 ; nesst, i. 1 72 ; oil, 

D. 162. H. ii. 149, 218; furrh, i. 

151, 156. ii. 136; till, ii. 217; 

uppo, D. 100. H. ii. 195, 216; pi. 

firrste, i. 261. ii. 104; ace. ii. 79, 



216; bi, D. 338. A.S. fyrst: Dan. 
Swed. fiirste ; Icel. fyrstr. 

Firrjjrenn, to assist, encourage, i. 44, 
175 ; to, ii. 315 ; 2 pr. firr])resst, i. 
41. A.S. fyrb'ran, to further, ad- 
vance : Ger. fordern. 

FiiTjjresst, v. Firr])renn. 

Fisskenn, to fish, to, ii. 108. A. S. 
fiscian : O. Sax. fiskon : O. Frs. iiskia : 
Ger. fifchen : O. H G. fiscon : Dan. 
fiske : Swed. fiska : Icel. fiskja : Lat. 
piscor. 

"Fiss^ess, fishes, afterr, ii. ic8. A. S. 
fisc, pi. fiscas : O. Sax. O. Frs. fisk : 
Ger. fisch : O. H. G. fisc : M. G. fisks : 
Dan. Swed. fisk: Icel. fiskr : Lat. 
piscis. 

Flseh, V. Fleon and Fle^henn. 

Flserd, mockery, ii. 68 ; ace. i. 254. 
ii. 180; off, i. 349. A.S. fleard : 
Swed. fliird, deceit : Icel. flserd, false- 
hood, deceit,- mod. with the notion 
of hlandneis. Cf. Grk. (pXvapkoi, to 
trifle. 

"Flsesh., flesh, i. 121, 125. ii. 182. 246, 
315 ; g. fiaeshess, I. 72. H. i. 108, 
139, I46, 175, 191, 208, 219, 233, 
328. ii. 22, 42, 60, 66, 154, 246, 
323 ; aec. flaesh, i. 121, 234, 243. 
ii. 52, 86, 172,223, 247,291,295; 
fra, ii. 238, 246; i, D. 223. H. ii. 
52 ; inntill, ii. 52 ; off, i. 80. ii. 223, 
226, 238, 322; wi])]), i. 352; saen, 
ii. 44. A. S. flaesc : O. Sax. flesk : 
Frs. flask : Ger. fleisch : O. H. G; 
fleisk : Dan. Icel. flesk, /lori or bacon : 
Swed. flask, id. 

Flseshess, v. Flash. 

FIseshlic, flaeshlike, flxshlis, z. fleshly, 
ii. 142 [flaeslis, M.S.], 212, 247; 
g. ii. 66, 235 ; ace. i. 167. ii. 235, 
246; biforenn, ii. 248; i, ii. 212; 
inntill, ii. 142; o, ii. 226; })urrh, 
ii. 142, 147; v/ifpf, ii. 248. A. S. 
flsescllc. 

Flaeshlike, flaeshlij, ad. carnally, ii. 
103, 140, 212. 

Fl^t, V. Flete]))). 

Flemmde, 3 p. banished, i. 286 ; p. p. 
flemmd, ibid. A. S. flyman, fugare, 



GLOSSARY. 



455 



p. flyinde, p. p. flymctl : Iccl. flxma, 
to drive away ignominiously. 

Fleo, fle, V. Ficon, to flee. 

Fleou, flcii, V. a. to avoid, flee from, 
i. loo, 143, 219, 342. ii. 42, 331, 
342 ; to, J. 93, 323, 340, 342 ; 
3 pr. fleol), flej), i. 25, 43, 342. ii. 
137, 229; I, 3, p. flxh, i. 279. ii. 
209, 331. A. S. fieohaii, tleon, 3 p. 
flcah. [This and the following ap- 
pear to be the same word. — R. H.] 

Fleon, flen, v. n. to flee, escape, ii. 160, 
331. 33^ ; to. '•• 160; 3 pr. fleofi, 
flel), ii. 265 ; 3 p. fla;h, i. 26, 109, 
254, 286, 318. ii. 332, 333; pi. 
Hujhenn, i. 28 ; 2 pr. sb. fleo, fle, i. 
54, 110. A. S. fleon, 3 pr. flyh}), 
3 p. fleah, pi. flugon : O. Sax. 
fliohan : O. Frs. flia : Ger. fliehen : 
O. H. G. fiiuhan : M. G. pliuhan : 
Dan. flye : Swed. fly : Icel. flyja. 

Fleop, fleJ), V. Fleon. 

Fletejjjj, 3 pi. floweth, ii. 277; 3 p. 
dxt, floated, i. 119. A. S. fleotan, 
to float, 3 pr. fltote]), p. fleat : 
' Fletyn aboviii, (fletyn, or hovyn, 
H. houen. P.) Superiiato.' Prompt. 
Parvui : Plat, fleten : O. Sax. fliotan : 
O. Frs. fliata : Ger. fliessen : O. H. G. 
fliozan : Dan. flyde : Swed. fiyta: 
Icel. fijota. 

Fleshenn, to fly, volare, i. 207, 209 ; 
3 pr. flcshej-J), i. 204, 209; 3 p. 
flaeh, i. 203. A. S. fieogan, 3 pr. 
fleogej/, p. fleah : Dut. vliegen : Ger. 
fliegen; O. H.G.fliogan: Dan.flyve: 
Swed. fly ga : Icel. fljiiga: Lat. volo. 

Fleshepp, V. Fleshenn. 

Fle^sl, flail, wij)}), i. 50. ' Fle\x, 
Flagellum.' Prompt. Parv. 

Flihlit, flight, ))urrh, ii. 332. A. S. 
flyht. 

Flittenn, to remove, change abode, 
carry, i. "jO, 291; to, ii. 89, iii, 
112, 139, 191; 3 pr. pi. flittenn, P. 
40; to bring, \\. 105; hetalie,h.tmm, 
themselves, ii. 275, uss, ourselves, ii. 
198 ; 3 pr. flittej)]), hemm, ii. 197; 
p. p. flittedd, i. 296. ii. 19, 112, 191. 
Da. flytte : Swed. flytta : Icel, flytja. 



' Flytttn or remevyn (away, P.) 
Amovco, transfero.' Prompt. Parv. 

Flittinug, change, removal, ace. ii. 
20, 111; flittiiHigc, ii. 274. 

Flocc, A. S. flock, company, family, 
i. 15, 226, 236, 344. ii 3, II, 69, 
103, 154, 265, 314; ace. i. 3, 26, 
49, 129, 139, 164, 226, 351. ii. 10, 
34, 61, 1 20 ; bitwenenn, i. 311, 
313; fra, ii. II ; inntill, ii. 243; off, 
D. 75. H.i. 227,236, 344. ii. 199, 
202; till, i. 137; pi. flockess, flokk- 
ess, offr, i. 17, 18. Dan. flok : Swed. 
flock : Icel. flokkr. v. Enngleflocc, 
Hirdeflocc, Laferrdflocc, Presteflocc. 

Flod, flood, ))urrh, i. 235, 298. ii. 
185; off, ii. 22; o sonnd hallt, ii. 
13 ; uppo flode, ii. 151 ; pi. flodess, 
unnderr, ii. 161. A. S. flod : O.Sax. 
Hel. flod, fluod: Frs. flod: Ger. 
fluth : O. H. G. flnot : M. G. flodus, 
■nora/xos : Dan. Swed. flod : Icel, 
flod: Lat. fluctus. 

Flode, flodess, v. Flod. 

FlOT, floor, i ]>e, ii. 188, 196, 204, 
205,206. A. S. flor: Low G. floor: 
DiU. vioer : Ger. flur : O. H. G. 
fluor : Icel. flur, the flo^r of a cow- 
stall. 

Flowenn, to flow, to, i. 165; p. p. 
flowedd, spread, ii. 152. A. S. 
flowan : Dan. flode : Swed. floda : 
Icel. dxbs. : Lat. flue. 

Flowedd, v. Flowenn. 

Flumm, river, att, ii. 20, 21, 22, 31, 
201 ; bi, i. 288, 319, 322, 344; bi 
))iss hallf, ii. 14; bisonndenn, ii. 13, 
271, 283; i, D. 191. H. i. 205, 
322. ii. 20, 22, 324; inntill, ii. 20; 
onnfasst, i. 344; ))urrh, ii. 4, 13; 
till, i. 323. ii. 15, 16, 87 ; to, i. 
324; upp o, ii. 4; o sonnj hallf, 
ii. 12, 13. Icel. flaum-osi [mod. 
flumosa], adj., rushing heedlessly on, 
like a torrent : cf. flaum. an eddy, 
poetic, the din of batde : Nors. flom : 
A.S. fleam, fuga, turma profuga: 
Dut. fleem. 

Fluslienn, v. Fleon, to flee. 

Fode, food, i. 26, 1S8. ii. £2, 336; 



45^ 



GLOSSARY. 



g. fodess, ii. 55; ace. fode, i. 127, 

. 261. ii. 47, 50 ; affterr, ii. 39, 77; 
inntill, ii. 52 ; off, ii. 25, 51 ; Jjurrh, 
i. 109, 197, 318; till, i. 31. ii. 86 ; 
to, i. 127, 211, 300, 301. ii. 85 ; 
wi])f), ii. 52 ; wifiljutenn, ii. 44. 
A. S. foda : M. G. fodeiiis, Tpocprj; 
fodian, rpefpfiv : Dan. (ode, food : 
Swed. foda ; Icel. faeSi, fseSa. 

Folio, folk, people, D. 19. I. 20, 27, 
29. H. i. 2, 6, 7, 12, 65, 128, 145, 
176, 186, 224, 238, 241, 292,335, 
339. ii. I, 124, 128, 134, 177, 194, 
213,308; g. foUkess, D. iiO. H. 
'• 31, 32, 37. 43, 47. 105, 123, 146, 
246, 296, 344, 351. ii. 26, 29, 69, 
no, 126, 208, 222 ; d. folic, i. 137, 
188, 249. ii. 27, 142, 146, 148, 151, 
• 155. 163, 167, 181, 320, 334; ace. 
D. 303. I. 103. H. i. 19, 21, 24. 
28, 33, 50, 104, 126, 147, 244, 
257, 329. ii. I, 14, 15, 31, 35, 37, 
73, 232, 283, 334; voc. i. 99; 
affterr, ii. 161; amang, i. 56, 118, 
306. ii. 186, 271, 281, 326 ; biforr, 
biforenn, i. 256. ii. 144, 189, 194, 
207, 220, 230; bitwenenn, i. 235, 
331 ; forr, i. 9, 37. ii. 33 ; fra, i. 
28, 33, 50, 5*5- ii- II. 203, 233, 
310; inn, i, ii. 233, 244, 305, 306, 
325 ; inntill, i. 303 ; oferr, i. 320 ; 
off, i. 2>8, 328, 329. ii. II, 101, 
232 ; onnsaen, jaen, ii. 295. 297, 
298; ])urrh, i. 247, 251. ii. 140, 
142; till, to, D. 35,55. H. i. 5, 22, 
31, 3^ 132, 244, 248, 250, 264, 
296, 297, 303, 327, 328. ii. 87, 
172; towarrd, ii. 28; wiJ)J), i. 286. 
ii. 244 ; wil)])utenn, i. 65 ; g. pi, 
foUke, i. 183. ii. 67. A. S. folc : 
O.Sax.Frs. folk: Ger.volk: O.H.G. 
folch : Dan. Swed. folk : Icel. folk : 
Lat. vulgus. Cf. Grk. ox^^os, iEol. 
6\xoS' « midtitude. 

FoUli, V. FoUshenn. 

FoUhsumm, compliant, i. 269. A. S. 
folgian, to folloiu. 

FoUke, follkess, v. Folic. 

FoHshe, follshedd, v. Follshenn. 

Follshenn, to follow, D. 21, 40, 



136, 140. H. i. 30, 138, 15S, 162, 
1 83, 2 1 4. ii. 1 7, 94 [follshen, M.S.], 
335. 342 ; to, D. 8, 72, 122, 317. 
H. i. 32, 42, 51, 65, 72, 79, 86, 98, 
156, 226, 308. ii. II, 21, 31, 67, 
103, 1X2, 166; forr to, ii. 107, 
192; to foll?;he, i. 278; 2 pr. 
follshesst, i. 38, 39, 158, 160, 163, 
[follsesst, M.S.], J 71, 183, 194, 233. 
ii. 157 ; 3, follshej)]), D. 126. P. 71, 
105. H. i. 3, 26, 43, 52, 102, 137, 
158. 160, 333, 355. ii. 31, 95, 108, 
182, 235, 288 ; mann foUshe])]), i. 
199 ; pi. follshenn, D. 93. H. i. 10, 

II, 54, 64 [follsenn, M.S.], 86, 95, 

III, 120, 186, 233, 261, 268,274, 
285. ii. 1 1, 44, 1 10, 192, 193. 265 ; 
Sitt follshenn, i. 214; follshe jitt, 
i. 215; 2 imp. follh, ii. 89, ill; 3, 
follghe, i. 194 ; 2 pr. sb. follshe, i. 
164, 170; 3, foll5he]))7, ii. 28; 3, 
pi. follshe, D. 119; p.p. follshedd, 
ii. 10; to folhsenn, v. notes at 11. 
8343-8346. A. S. folgian: O. Sax. 
folgon : O. Frs. folgia : Ger. folgen : 
O. H. G. folgen : Dan. folge: Swed. 
folja : Icel. fylgja. 

Fon, to seize, receive, i. 128, 357. ii. 
279 ; 3 pr. foj). ii. 33 ; mann foj), i. 
1S6, 199. A. S. fon : O. Sax. Hel. 
fahan : Frs. fange : Ger. fahen, fang- 
en : O. H. G. fahan : M. G. fahan, 
and gafahan, tna(,nv, icaTaXa/j,pdv- 
(IV : Dan. faal : Swed. fS : Icel. fa. 
V. Fanngenn. 

Fop, V. Fon. 

For, for, forenn, v. Farenn. 

Forr, ppn. for, instead of, on account 
of, D. 19, 143. P. 33. H. i. 5, 10, 
29, 68, 113, 141. ii. 33, 47, 71, 94, 
100, 120, &c. A. S. for: O. Sax. 
Hel. for, far. fur; ante, corayn, pro, 
ob: Ger. fiir, vor : O.H.G. fora, 
furi : M. G. faur and faura : Dan. 
for ; Swed. for : Icel. fyrir : Grk. 
irpo : Lat. pro, prae. 

Forr, conj. for, because, D. 55, 91. 
H. i. I, 2, 3, 19, 36, 42, 96, 128. 
41,43, 56,69, 228 [for, M.S.], &c.; 
forr J>att, because, D. 193, 219. 



GLOSSARY. 



457 



H. i. 8. 9, 13, 17, 21, 22, 33, 45, 

62, 69. &c; for l^att, i. 307. 

ForrbsBd, v. Forrbcdct)]). 

Forrbede])}), ^pt.forbiddetk,\. 177. 
ii. 75, 224; 3 p. forrbied. i. 65, 
2^5, 343. 354. 356. ii. 202; p. p. 
forrbodenn, I. 12. H. ii. 63, 74. 
M. G. faur-biud.in, vcrbieten, Trapay- 
7€'AX6«i', 3 pr. faur-biudi|<, 3 p. 
faur-baud, p. p. budans : A. S. for- 
beodaii, 3 pr. forbeode]), 3 p. for- 
bei'id. 

Porrbindef))?, A. S. 3 pr. binde/h, 
i. 156; p.p. forrbundenn, i. 213. 
ii. 124, 313. 

Porrblendedd, forrblende);]), v. Forr- 
blendenn. 

Forrblendenn, to render blind, ii. 
181 ; 3 pr. forrblende)))), i. 102 ; 
p. p. forrblendedd, D. 76. H. i. 197, 
337. ii. 124. 143, 144, 304, 312, 
313, 333. A. S. blendan, 3 pr. 
blent ; p. blende ; p. p. blended, 
blend : G. verblenden : M. G. ga- 
blindjan, blenden, TV(p\ovy : Dan. 
bliiide : Icel. blinda. 

Forrbodenn, v. Forrbede})]). 

Forrbusbenn, to avoid, refuse, i. 
260, 341, 355, 357. ii. 100, 266, 
342 ; to, i. 181, 276, 323, 340. ii. 
287 ; forr to, i. 306 ; i pr. pi. forr- 
bu^henn, i. 261 [forrbu^hen, M.S.] 
ii. 342. A. S. forbugan, p. p. for- 
bogen : Dutch, verbuigen. v. Bujh- 
enn. 

Forrclungenn, p. p. withered, ii. 
127. A. S. forclingan ; pp. -clung- 
en. 

Forrdill-^hedd, p. p. blotted out, de- 
stroyed, ii. 151. A. S. fordilgian : 
Dutch, verdelgen. 

Forrdon, p. p. v. ForrdoJ?. 

Forrdof), 3 pr. destroy eth, i. 140 ; 
p. p. forrdon, ii. 306, 313, 316. 
A. S. fordon : Dutch, verdoen. 

Forrdrefedd, p. p. much troubled, i. 
74. A. S. drefed. v. Drefedd. 

Forrdredd, p. p. alarmed, i. 2, 20, 
74, 132, 239, 240, 248, 277. ii. 
208, 222, 332 ; pi. forrdredde, i. 



115,130,131,352. A.S. andriedan, 
pp. -dred. 

Forrdredde, v. F'orrdredd. 

Forrfoeredd, p. p. dismayed, i. 20. 

Forrfarenn, lo perish, ii. 153; de- 
stroy, ii. 331. A. S. forfaran. 

Forrgarrt, p. p. opposed, ii. 153 ; 
condemned, ii. 256. Cf. 'Gar, to 
force; in Brockett's N. C. Gl., and 
Icel. giira, to make, do, help, judge 
or arbitrate in a case, give judgment, 
condemn : Swed. gora : Dan. giere. 

Forrgillt, forrgilltedd, forrgillte, v. 
Forrgilltenn. 

Forrgilltenn, to become guilty, to 
render guilty, i. 89, 109, 318 ; I pr. 
sb. forrgillte, i. 107; p.p. forrgillt, 
forrgilltedd, I. 25, 26, 29, 30. H. i. 
48. A. S. forgyltan. 

Forrgloppnedd, p. p. disturbed with 
fear, astonishment, i. 20. V. Brock- 
ett's N. C. Glossary ap. v. Gloppen, 
which he renders ' to startle, sur- 
prise,' and refers to ' G. glupen, to 
regard with a malicious mien ; ' but 
it may be connected with Icel. 
gliipna, to look downcast, let thecoun- 
tenance fall, as one about to cry. 

Forrliall, v. Forrhelenn. 

Forrbelenn, to conceal, hide, ii. 1 20 ; 
3 p. forrhall, i. 5, 84 ; p. p. forr- 
holenn, i. 83, 1 14. A.S. forhelan 
[helan, celare'] ; 3 p. forhael : ' FoR- 
HEMTs', for-hylly'n cowncel, s. Celo? 
Prompt. Par\'. : O. Sax. farhelan : 
Ger. hiillen ; hehlen, verhehlen : 
O. H. G. huljan : M. G. huljan, 
Ka\vwT(iv: Dan. hylle, and haele : 
Swed. holja : Icel. hylja. 

Forrholenn, v. Forrhelenn. 

Forrhoredd, p. p. become a harlot, 
i. 69. 

Forrhoshenn, to neglect, take no 
heed of , i. 136. ii. 107, 265; 3 pr. 
forrho:5he])):', i. 216; pi. forrhoshenn, 
i. 125. M. G. hugian, denken, vofi- 
i(€iv : A. S. forhogian, to despise 
[hogian, to think, or be anxious 
about anything'] : p. p. forhoged. 

Forrhogb.ef>p, v. Forrhoshenn. 



458 



GLOSSARY. 



Porrhunngredd, p. p. hungry, i. 
196. ii. 47, 48, 49, 77, 78. 

Forrlaes, v. Forrlesenn. 

Forrlsetenn, to forsake, give up, dh- 
regard, i. 129; 3 pr. forrlaete))!;, »• 
204; 3 p. forrlet, forrlet, I. 8. H. i. 
9. ii. 304 ; pi. forrletenn, forrletenn, 
i. 259. ii. 103; p.p. forrlaetenn, i. 
106. ii. 43, 304. A. S. forlstan, 
?, pr. forlsetej), forlSt, 3 p. forlet, 
pi. forleten. v. Lsetenn. 

Forrlannge, ad. long ago, long 

before, before, i. 242, 243, 291, 307, 

333- •'• 40, 59. 91. 106, 122, 129, 
141. 

Porrlangedd, p.p. very anxious, i.42. 

A. S. langian, impers., to long for. 
Forrlesenn, to lose, i. 77, 78, 161, 
239; to, ii. 288; 2 pr. forrlesesst, 
forrleosesst, i. 162, 173; 3, forr- 
leose})}), i. 228, 239 ; 3 p. forrlaes, i. 
164, 165. ii. 166; 3, pi. forrlurenn, 
i. 46, 228, 238, 259, 260, 261 ; p. p. 
forrlorenn, i. 46. A. S. forleosan, 
3 pr. forleusest ; 3 p. forleas, 3 pi. 
forluron : O. Sax. farliosan : but. 
verliezen : Ger. verlicren : O. H. G. 
firliosan : Dan. forloren, lost : Swed. 
forlora, to lose. 

Forrlesesst, forrleose])]), v. Forr- 
lesenn. 

Forrlesenn, A. S. p. p. [for, hcgan, 
to lie] guilty of adultery or fornica- 
tion, i. 67, 106. 

Forrleserrnesse, fornication, adul- 
tery, ];urrh, i. 68, 69, 153. A. S. 
forlegennys ; St. Matt. Rush. 5,32, 
forlegernis. 

Forrlisst, very anxious, ii. 44, 74, 
107,341. A. S. lystan, 3 pr. lystej), 
lyst, used impers. to long for. 

Forrlorenn, v. Forrlesenn. 

Forrlurenn, v. Forrlesenn. 

Porrme, ^rs/, /orwer, ii. 147, 177, 
1^2, 212; ace. ii. 2S, 79, 80; 
affterr, ii. 112; att, i. 27; off, ii. 
149 ; pi. forrme, i. 46. ii. 123. A. S. 
forma, m. forme f. n. 

Forrnon, again, ? i. 16. Cf. ' afor- 
non ' in later text of Lajamon. 



Porrrahht, /ifrwr/e(f, ii. 151. A. S. 
reccan, regere, dirigere ; pp. reaht, 
reht : Ger. reichen, to reach : M. G. 
rakjan, Ikthvuv, emawdv : Dan. 
raekke, to reach, holdout one's hand; 
forraekke, to overstretch, overstrain : 
Swed. riicka : Icel. rekja : Grk. 
opf-fw : Lat. rego. 

Forrsakenn, v. Forrsake]?]). 

Porrsakepjj, 3 pr.forsaketh, shunneth, 
ii. 246, 248; 3 p. forrsoc, ii. 78; 
3, pi. forrsokenn, ii. 223 ; p. p. forr- 
sakenn, ii. 237. A. S. forsacan 
[sacu, a charge, suit, cause] : O. 
Sax. sakan, to blame, reprove : M.G. 
sakan, liriTifiav, /xaxfcrOai : Dan. 
soge, to sue, solicit: Swed. scika, 
to find fault with, stte : Icel. saka, 
to fight, find fault with, accuse. 

Porrse, forrseo, forrsen, v. Forrseon. 

Forrseon, forrsen, to avoid, scorn, i. 

335. 351- ii- 44. I43> 261, 263, 
3,^1 ; 2 pr. forrsest, i. 43; 3, forr- 
seo)5, forrse]). i. 25, 209. ii. 79 ; 3, 
pi. forrsen, ii. 265 ; I pr. sb. forrseo, 
i. loi ; 2, forrse, i. 54, no. A. S. 
forseon. 2 pr. forsihst, 3, forsihj), 
forsyhf). v. Seen. 
Forrsest, forrseo)), forrse]?, v. Forr- 
seon. 
Porrshamedd, tfiuch ashamed, i. 74. 
ii. 80. A. S. forsceamian ; sceamian, 
V. refl. and impers. : O. Sax. scamian : 
Ger. schamen, refl. : M. G. skaman : 
Dan. skamme : Swed. skamma, to 
mar, spoil, put to shame ; refl. to be 
ashamed : Icel. skamma, to shame, 
refl. to be ashatned ; skomm, a 
grave bodily hurt, a shame, out- 
rage. 
Forrsoc, forrsokenn, v. ForrsakeJ)]). 
PorrswundennleSbC, forrswunden- 
nesse, indolence, remissness, i. 89, 
163 ; ace. i. 164; saen, i. 157. 
A. S. swindan ; p. p. swunden ; to 
languish : Old Dutch, verswinen, 
tabescere : Ger. schwinden, to vanish, 
dwindle: O. H. G. svinan : Dan, 
svinde : Swed. forsvinna : Icel. svina, 
to subside, of a swelling. 



GLOSSARY. 



459 



Forrswunndennesse, v, Forrswun- 

dcniiIcT;sc. 

Forrtdkenn, sign, lohen, ii. 208. 
A. S. foretacen. v. Ti'ikenn. 

Forrp, forj), A. S. forth, abroad, I. 
93. H. i. 3, 4, 8, 27, 65, 105, 
117. 118, 154, 221, 235, 237, 310, 
326. 

Forrpbi, except, i. 354. 

Forrpenn, /(/r/A^r, moreover, especi- 
ally, i. 26, 38, 40, 59, 171, 177, 
199, 212, 213, 326, 328. ii. 313. 
A. S. furJSum, fur'6'011. 

'S'oTT\>erT, further, i. 254. A. S. furS- 
ur, furb'or : comp. of for}). 

Forrjjerrlike, forr))errli:^. far, for- 
ward, thoroughly, i. 190. ii. 161, 
334. Brcckett's Glofs. [?] Forth- 
erly, i.. forward, early: Robinson's 
Glossary of Yorkshire Words and 
Phrases : ' Fortherly, forward and 
flourishing, early.'' 

Forrjji, A. S. therefore, D. 23, 51, 6 r, 
115. P. 17. I. 17. H. i. 9, 13. 21, 
39. 4/. 65, 70. ii. 19, 130, &c. ; 
forr))i J)att, because, P. 11, 23. I. 15, 
65. H. i. 2, 4, 10, 17, 20, 29, 46, 
60. ii. I, 3, 7, 8, &c. Da. fordi, 
because : Swed. forty, id. : Icel. 
fjrir-))vi, or simply pvi, therefore. 

Forrprihlit, straightway, immedi- 
ately, i. 84, 93, 95, 109, 114, 222. 
ii. 97 ; forrJ)rihht alls, ii. 16, 22 ; 
forr})rihht anan, i. 119, 165, 228, 
285. ii. 33, 122, 175; forr))rihht 
anan se, i. 120, 126 ; forrJ)rihht se, 
i. 262. ii. 39 ; forrprihht son sunim, 
i. 247. A. S. forJ)-rihhte. 

Forrjjrisst, athint, i. 196, 300. 
' FoRTHYRST, sitibutidus, siciens.' 
Prompt. Parv. 

Forrprvmgenn, p. p. oppressed, i. 
213. A. S. ))ringan ; p. p. ge])rung- 
en ; to press, throng : O. Sax. 
thringan : Ger. drangen : O. H. G. 
driiigan : M. G. |)reihan, drangen, 
6\iP(iv,p.p. fjreihans : Dan.traenge: 
Swed. tranga : Icel. ))r6ngva, Jjryng- 
va, preyngva, mod. Jirengja. 

Forrpwarrd, henceforward, i. 180, 



324, 354. ii. 109, 27a, 290. A. S. 
for)iwcard. 

Forrwarrp, v. Forrwcrrpenn. 

FoiT'warr.ijedd, accursed, i. 279. 
A. S. wyrgin, to curse ; werig, ac- 
cursed : O. H.G. wergjan : M.G. 
ga-wargjan, KajaKp'ivnv : Icel. vargr, 
a wolf; as a law term, an outlaw, 
who is to be hunted down as a 
wolf, esp. used of one who has 
committed a crime in a holy place, 
and has been pronounced accursed. 

Forrwerrp, forrwerrpe, forrwerrp- 
esst, forrwerrpe})}). v. Forrwerrpenn. 

Forrwerrpenn, to despise, reject, 
neglect, D. 74. II. i, 43, 53, 74, 
136, 155, 169, 191, 219, 260, 330, 
351. ii. 42, 171, 220, 230, 261, 
264, 312 ; to, i. 51, 162, 326. ii. 
149, 153; forr to, li. 174; 2 pr. 
forrwerrpesst, i. ito, 316. ii. 72, 
165; 3, forrwerrpe})}), i. loi, 137, 
163, 209, 254, 272, 306. ii. 120, 
201, 203, 204, 245, 248, 249. 331 ; 
pi. forrwerrpenn, D. 149, 155. H. i. 
125. ii. 45, 265,307; p. forrwarrp, 
i. 25, 296. ii. 79, 164, 205, 236, 
303, 304 ; pi. forrwurrpenn, i. 46, 
47, 160, 296, 356, 339, 340. ii. 
103, 223, 267, 313; 2 imp. forr- 
werrp, i. 217; pi. forrwerrpe):}), i. 
3.^4; 2 pr. sb. forrwerrpe, i. 54, 
110, 151, 152, 160; 3 p. forr- 
wurrpe, ii. 341 ; p. p. forrwerrpenn, 
i. 9, 46, 47, 50, 106, 166, 168, 
316, 334, 336. ii- 43' 44' 1 23, 206, 
287. A.S. forweorpan, 2 pr. for- 
weorpest, 3, forweorpe)?, pi. for- 
weorpa}) ; p. forwearp, pi. forwurpon; 
p. p. forworpen : Dutch, verwerpen : 
M. G. fravairpan, werfen, 0dX\eiv, 
2 pr. vairpis, 3, vairpij), 3 pi. 
vairpand ; 3 p. varp, pi. vaurpun ; 
p. p. vaurpans. 

Forrwhi, why, relatively, P. 99. H. 
i- 5. 82. 339; interrogatively, ii. 
86. A. S. for-hwi. 

Forrworrpenn, v. Forrwerrpenn. 

ForrwTohJit, condemned, ii. 257; 
pi. forrwrohhte, ii. 256 ; opposed, ii. 



4^0 



GLOSSARY. 



A 



I ■23. A. S. forvvorht ; wyrcan, to 

work, make ; pp. ge-worht. 
Forrwunndredd, astoniihed, i. 117. 

ii. 77. i;,o, 178. 
Forr-wTirrpenn, v. Forrwerrpenn. 
Forrwurrpepp, 3 pr. decayelk, ii. 

302 ; pi. forrwurrjienn, ii. 302 ; p.p. 

forrwurr])enn,/i«r/>^ec?, ii. 316. A. S. 

forweor))an, forvvur])an, 3 pr. for- 

weorjiej), forwur|)e)i. v. \Vurrt)enn. 
Forrwurrpennlike, defectively, i. 

216. 
Forrs^fe, forrsaff, v. Forrsifenn. 
Forr:5eTnindenn, 3 p. pi. transgressed, 

i. 259. A. S. forgynian, to neglect. 

V. Jemenn. 
Forrsetepijj, 3 pr. neglecteth, i. 101. 

A. S. forgitan, forgytan, 3 pr. for- 

gyte)), forgit ; to forget. 
Forrsifenn, to forgive, i . 48 ; to, i. 

171, 197 ; 2 pr. forrsifesst, i. 48 ; 

3, forrjifejij^, i. 58 ; I pi. forrsifenn, 

i. 1S8 ; 3 p. forrsaff, ii. 318 ; 2, 3 

pr. sb. forrgife, D. 86, H. i. 59, 188, 

217; 3 p. forrjaefe, i. 37. A. S. 

forgifan, 2 pr. forgifest, 3, forgife]) ; 

3 p. forgeaf : Ger. vergeben : iVI. G. 

fragiban, xapii^iadai. 
Forrsifenesse, forgiveness,' i. 49, 

197, 320, 331; ace. i. 188. A.S. 

forgifnes. 
Forrsifesst, v. Forrsifenn. 
Forjjenn, to help, effect, ferform, i. 

59, 80, 142, 193, 241, 265, 311. ii. 

18, 57, 62, 77, 208, 287,339,340; 

to, i. 61, loi, 219, 283, 30S. ii. 69, 

144. 157. 174' 255, 275; 3 pr. 

for])e|)]), i. 78. ii. 288; pi. forjienn, 

ii. 121; p. p. forjjedd, D. 12, 25. 

H. i. 4, 55, 81, 82, 102, 155, 271. 

ii. 39, 47, 65, 77, 229, 240, 268 ; 

completed, ii. 213. A. S. forJ)ian, 

to move forth, help furivard. 
'FOT^wi'p\>, forthwith, i. 44. 
Fosstenn, fosstrenn, to nourish, sup- 
port, i. 70, 237, 267 ; to, i. 52, 307, 

309, 314. ii. 35. A. S. fostrian : 

Icel. fostva., to foster, to nurse : Dan. 

op-fostre, to rear, bring np : Swed. 

fostra up, and up-fostra.- 



Fossterrfaderr, foster-father, till, i. 

307. A. S. foster-fseder. 
Fot, fot, {ot, foot, ace. ii. 40, 59, 61 ; 

o, i. 40; unnderr, ii. 278; wi))]) 

fote, ii. 60; pi. fet, i. 165, 280; 

absol. i. 126. ii. I56. A. S. O. Sax. 

Frs. fot : Ger. 'fuss : O. H. G. 

fuoz : M. G. fotus : Dan. fod : Swed. 

fot: Icel. fotr : Grk. ttous : Lat. 

pes. 
Fote, V. Fot. 
Fop, V. Fon. 
Fowwerr, fowwre, /o7/r, P. 24. H. i. 

204, 209. ii. 37, 151, 152; g. i. 

288; ace. P. 22. H. i. 20O, 201. 

ii. 46, 67, 153, 215, 218 ; i, ii, 67, 

257; off, P. 4, 49. H. i. 200. ii. 

45, 215, 256; onn, o, P. 26, 52. 

H. i. 201, 204. 320, 330, 331. ii. 

37, 45, 216, 217; l^urrh, P. 28,36. 

H. i. 200, 204, 207, 209 ; till, ii. 

36, 215 ; unnderr, i. 331 ; uppo, ii. 

218 ; wi})f>, i. 204. ii. 215 ; fowwerr 

si])e, ii. 37 ; off, ii. 36 ; twissess 

fowwre, i. 16, 17. V. Hunndredd, 

Twenntis. A.S. feower: Plat, veer: 

0. Sax. fiwar, iiuwar, fior : O. Frs. 
fior : Dut. Ger. vier : O. H. G. fior : 
M. G. fidwor : Dan. fire : Swed. 
fyra : Icel. fjorir. 

Fowwerrtis, /or/y, ii. 189, 211; g. 

i. 267; ace. ii. 215; att, ii. 213, 

214 ; i, ii. 214 ; off, ii. 36, 37, 45 ; 

Jiurrh, ii. 34, 38 ; wi))^innenn, ii. 

213,214: absol. ii. 39, 44, 77, 152. 

A. S. feowertis. 
FowTTxe, V. Fowwerr. 
Fox, A. S.fox, i. 230. 
Fra, /rom, out of, D. 208. P. 37,41. 

1. II, 70. H. i. 4, 22, 41, 55, loi, 
154, 166, 167, &c. ii. 3, 9, &c. 
A. S. fram, from : O. Sax. O. H. G. 
M. G. fram: Dan. fra: Swed. fran : 
Icel. fra : Grk. napd. 

Fra patt, since that, D. 230. I. i. H. 
i. 9, 42, 202, 297, 319, 320. ii. 69, 

147. 303- 
Frame, profit, till, D. 18. H. i. 31. 
to, ii. 236. A. S. freme. ' Fram- 
YUGE, or afframynge, or wynnynge. 



GLOSSARY. 



461 



Lucrum, emohimentum.' Prompt. 
Parv.: Dan. frcinn^c : Swcd. froiii- 
nu: Icel. frami, advancemenl, dis- 
tinction. 

Frawarrd, away from, t. 161, 228. 
ii. 139. i(;7, 221, 265. 

Fra^?;nedd, fras^iiesst, v. Fraj^n- 

CIlll. 

Frassnenn, to ask, question,'}. 196. 
ii. 2, 97; to, i. 74, 86, 221, 238, 

239. 311. 31.3, 352. 354. 355- •'• 
95. 96. 97. 238, 249 ; 2 pr. tra?r^n- 
esst, ii. 199, 201 ; p. p. fraigsnedd, 
ii. 96, 97, 330. A.S. frigiian: Lan- 
cashire dial, frayne : O. Sax. fregn- 
an : O. Frs. fregia : Ger. O. H. G. 
fragen: M.G. fraihnan, fragen, intp- 
airav : Swed. fraga : Icel. fregna, 
to hear, be informed; in very old 
poetry, to ask. 

Fremmde, strange, not of kin, ace. 
pi. i. 41; uppo, i. 213. A.S. 
fremde, fremede : Plat, freemd : 
Dut. vreemd ; Ger. fremd : M.G. 
fram, drro, franiajieis, dWurptos: 
Dan. freninied : Swed. frammande : 
Icel. framandi, a stranger : O. E. 
fren, forenne, foreign : v. Bos- 
worth's A. S. Diet. [1838] ad. v. 
Fretned, and Prompt. Parv. ad. v. 
Fremiti, and the note there. 

Frend, v. Freond. 

Freo, fre, free, i. loi, 278. ii. 69, 
231. A.S. fr^o: Ger.frei: O.H.G. 
fri : M. G. freis : Dan. Swed. fri : 
Icel. fri. 

FreoUsedd, v. Freollsenn. 

Freollsenn, frellsenn, to celebrate, i. 
313; to, i. 92, 152, 309. ii. 194, 
198; 3 pi. frellsenn, ii. 198; p.p. 
freollsedd, ii. 30. A. S. freolsian, to 
keep holyday, or a time of freedom : 
High G. ap. Kero, A. D. 800, and 
Notker, A. D. 1020, frihalse : Dan. 
frelse, to save, free : Swed. fralsa : 
Icel. frelsa. 

Freond, frend, friend, ii. ■272, 286, 
289 ; ace. i. 53 ; uppo, i. 192 ; pi. 
friends, relations, i. 12, 80; g, 
freondess, i, 109, 318 ; d. freond, 



i, 64; wij-)) frend, i. 81, 307, 309. 

A. S. freond ; frcon to love, p. pr. 

frecinde : O. Sax. friund ; Dut. 

vriend : Frs. friond : Ger. freund : 

O. H. G. friunt : M. G. frijonds ; 

frijon, to love, p. pr. frijonds : Dan. 

frxnde, a kinsman : Swcd. friinde. 

id. : Icel. fraendi, id. 
Fressh, active, i. 219. A. S. ferse, 

fresh, pure, sweet : Ger. frisch, 

fresh, brisk, vigorous : O. H. G. 

frise : Dan. fersk, fresh, sweet : 

Swed. frisk : Icel. ferskr : Welsh, 

frcs. 
Fresst, time, period, ii. 147, 148, 150, 

154, 159, 163, 167; i, i. 81, 144. 

ii. 213; unnderr, i. 14; absol. i. 6, 

179, 201, 204, 221, 238. A.S. 

first : Plat, ferst : Ger. Dan. Swed. 

frist : Kero, frist, an occasion : Icel. 

frest, mora. 
Fretepjj, 3 pr. fretteth {consumeth'l, 

ii. 207. A. S. fretan, devorare : 

M. G. fra-'itan, fressen, KaTacpdyttv, 

3 pr. fraitiji : Swed. friita. 
Frijjp, love, concord, i. 116, 135; 

ace. P. 69, 88; wiji];, i. 121. A.S. 

frid, peace, security : O Sax. fridu : 

Ger. friede : O. H. G. fridu : M. G. 

gafri|)on, KaraWaTTeiv ; gafripons, 

HaraWayr] : Dan. Swed. fred : Icel. 

fridr. 
Fri:5Seiiii, to calumniate, to, ii. 221. 

Icel. fregn, rumor. 
Frofre, comfort, ace. i. 305. ii. 273 ; 

off, i. 336, 344. ii. 143 ; J)urrh, i. 

194, 304. ii. 289. A.S. frofor: 

O. Sax. frobra, frofra : O. H. G. 

fluobara. 
Frofredd, frofre})^, v. Frofrenn. 
Frofrenn, to comfort, encourage, i. 

2, 213, 304, 305. ii. 35; to, D. 

237. H. i. 20, 33, 59, 74, 92, 115, 

130, 131. ii. 21, 25, 47, 60; 3 pr. 

frofrejjf', i. 131, 132, 304, 306; 

p. p. frofredd, i. 74, 93, 196, 267, 

306. ii. 106. A. S. frefran : O. Sax. 

frobrean : O. H. G. fluobaron. 
Frosst, frost, cnnjaen, ii. 85. A.S. 

Frs. forst: O. Sa.\. O.H.G. frost: 



4^2 



GLOSSARY. 



M. G. frius, kiilte, cpvxos : Ger. 
Dan. Swed. Iccl. frost. 

Fnimmpe, beginning, Original, First 
Cause, ii. 293, 299; i, ii. 293, 295, 
298; off, ii. 293; wififiutenii, ii. 
293. A. S. frymj ; frum-, Jirsl : 
M. G. frums, apxT • 'eel. frum-._;?r.s^ 

Fule, a. foul, i. 39. ii. 70; ace. fule, 
i. 39, 125, 146, 234, 281, 284. ii. 
69, 182, 229, 246, 310; ful, fule, 
J)urrh, i. 68, 153. ii. 315; fule, 
onnsaen, i. 208; w\\>]>, i. 155; pi. 
fule, i. 338, 348; ace. i. 39, 125, 
208, 233 ; ii. 253; forr. ii. 10; inn, 
ii. 265 ; compar. fulre, ii. 197. A. S. 
ful: Ger. faul: O. H.G. Frs. Swed. 
ful: M. G. fuls: Icel. full: Gr. 
(pav\os. 

Fule, ad. foully, i. 39. 

Fuliwiss, ful iwiss, fuli^wiss, full wiss, 
certainly, truly, i. 21, 23, 26, 45, 86, 
90, 250, 301, 305, 325. ii. 91, 227, 
22S, 323 ; la fuliwiss, la ful iwiss, 
la fuli.5wiss, i. 23. ii. 30, 44, 272. 
V. Wiss. 

Full, A. full, i. 59, 71, 73, 85,86,87, 
102, 132, 190, 193, 210, 230, 267, 
349. ii. 151, 154, 231, 252, 266, 

285, 319; fulle, i. 185. ii. 282; 
ace. fulle, ii. 36, 215; wi])|) fulle, D. 
119, 200. P. 10, 16. H. i. 44, 205, 
20S. ii. 119, 120, 125, 254, 261, 

286, 306; pi. fulle, i. 341, 349; 
absol. i. 145 ; to fulle soji, v. Sof). 
A. S. ful, full : O. Sax. ful : Ger. 
voll: O. H. G. fol: M. G. fulls: 
Dan. fuld: Swed. full: Icel. fuUr. 
of. Lat. planus : Grk. irXrjprjS. 

Full, ad. full, altogether, D. 325. I. 

14. H. i. 2, 6, 10, II, 20, 25, 28, 
31, 32, 71, 153, 306, &e.; fulle, ii. 
34, 37 ; full wel, P. 8, 17. H. i. 10, 

15, 17, 19, 20, 153, 190, 236, 240, 
279. 306, 353. ii. 4, 36, 45, 87, 91, 
102, 173, 174. 

Fullbroh-M, p. p. fully brought, ii. 

214, 216. V. Brinngenn. 
Fulle, V. Full, a. and ad. 
Fullforjjedd, p. p. completed,n. 189, 

211, 212, 214. V. Forjjenn. 



FuUfremedd, p. p. full-perfect, i. 86, 
200,210. ii. 24 ; wi))}?, i. 52. A.S. 
fremman, to make, finish, perfect : 
Dan. fremme : Swed. friimja : Icel. 
frenija, to further , promote, perform. 

Fullfremeddlike, full fremeddlike, 
perfectly, i. 177. ii. 19. 

Fullfremeddnesse, ace. perfection, 
i. 210. 

Fullherrsumm, full herrsumm, a. 
altogether obedient, i. 205, 260, 307. 
V. Herrsumm. 

Fullhtne, fullhtnesst, fullhtne)))?, v. 
Fullhtnenn. 

Fullhtnede, fuUhtnedenn, v. Fullht- 
nenn. 

FuUMnedd, v. Fullhtnenn. 

Fullhtnenn, to baptize, H. ii. 4, 8, 
15, 23; to, I. 94. H. i. 24, 288, 
319, 322, 326, 329, 330. ii. I, 4, 5. 

12, 15, 83, 270, 274, 277, 326; 
forr to, ii. 270; i pr. fullhtne, ii. 3, 
4, 5 ; 2, fullhtnesst, i. 51. ii. 3; 3, 
fuUhtnejiJ), ii. 84, 271, 334; 3 p. 
fullhtnede, ii. 328, 333, 334; pi. 
fuUhtnedenn, ii. 329, 334 ; p. p. 
fullhtnedd, D. 192, 196. H. i. 140, 
193, 205, 289, 323, 324, 331, 332. 
ii. 5, 13, 19, 21, 32, 33, 43, 83, 
175, 201, 222, 244, 270, 278, 314, 
328,334; fullhhtnedd,i. I45. A.S. 
fuKvian, fulliaii, I pr. fullige, 2, full- 
ast, 3, fuilaj); 3 p. fullode, pi. fuU- 
odon; p. p. gefullod: L. fullo, a 

fuller, cleanser of cloth. 
Fullhtninng, baptizing, ii. 20 ; att, 

ii. 206. 
Fullike, fully, completely, ii. 213, 

286, 334. A. S. fullTce. 
Fullprifenn, complete, i. 177. Icel. 

])rifask, J<reifsk, jirifisk, to thrive : 

j^ryue, Pet. Lang, to thrive. V. 

prifenn. 
Fulltimrabredd, /z/Z/y built, ii. 214. 

V. Timmbrenn. 
FuUuhht, Baptism, i. 140. ii. 4, 5, 

13, 14. 174, 175, 281; 1)6 i. 142; 
ace. fuliuhht, i. 332. ii. 24,31,203, 
271, 278 ; forr, ii. 281 ; off, i. 319, 
320,331. ii. 271, 281; ))urrh,D,4. 



GLOSSARY. 



463 



H. i. 4, 16, 139, 332, 336, 351. ii. 
9, u, 43, loft. 193, 277, 310. 311, 
335. 33''; till, D. 194. H. i. 2?7, 
297. 303. 345- "• 27. 86, 131, 17?. 
220, 269, 285; \vi])|), i. 320, 326, 
331, 352. ii. 238, 341 ; xxn, ii. 20, 
285. A. S. fulwiht, fulluht. 

Fullwaxenn,/«//>' increased, mature, 
i. 2:0. ii. 23. Iccl. I'ulivaxinn, 
adultus. V. Waxenn. 

FuUwTohht, full-wrought, finished, 
ii. 189, 211. V. Wirrkeiin. 

Fulre, V. Fule, /ow/. 

Funde, fundenn, v. Findenn. 

Funnt,/o«/, ii. 245 ; alt. ii. 24, 154, 
238, 240, 242, 244; inn, ii. 243, 
327. 329 ; off, ii. 162, 314; furrh, 
ii. 242, 246, 335. L. fons. 

Fus, eager, i. 315. ii. 238. A. S. 
fus ; fysan, /o hasten: O. H.G. funs : 
Dan. fuus, precipitate ; fuse, to rush 
along : Icel. fuss, willing, wishing 
for. 

G. 

Ga, V. Gan. 

Gaddrenn, to gather, ii. iii, 219; 

I pr. gaddre, i. 300 ; 2, gaddresst, 

i. 49, 51. A. S. gadorian, gadrian 

[gador, simtd, 7ina'\ : Plat, gaddern : 

O. Frs. gaderia : Dut. gaderen : Ger. 

provinc. gattern. 
Gseress, v. ger. 
G«t, V. Gat. 

Geetelses, careless, i. 214. 
Gsstenn, to direct, preserve, i. 70. 

129, 134, 214; to, i. 59, 130, 218, 

309. ii. 47 ; forr to. i. 287. Icel. 

gaeta, to watch, tend, take care of. 
Gaff, saff, V. Jifenn. 
Gal, wanton, i. 39. A. S. gal : O. 

Sax. gel : O. H. G. geil : M. G. 

gailjan, ev(ppaiveiv : Icel. gall, a fit 

of gaiety. 
Galle, gall, metaph. bitterness, ii. 

181 ; ace. ii. 182; wi))))iitenn, i. 

41. A. S. gealla : O. Sax. galla : 

Ger. galle: O. H. G. galla: Dan. 

galde : Swed. galle : Icel. gall : Grk. 

Xo\t]. 



Galnesse, wantonness, lust, ofT, j. 
27^ ; g- g.ilncisess, i. 39, 157, 160. 
ii. 50. A. S. galncs. 

Gan, to go, i. 269, 314, 334. ii. 88, 
133, 262; to, i. 29. ii. 105. 311 ; 
gan till, ii. 151 ; 2 pr. gaist, i. 161. 
''• 7°; 3> g*\>' P- 26, 80. H. i. 40, 
91, 144, 150, 168, 184, 191, 202, 
204' 333- ii. 104, 119; 3 pi. gan, 
ii. 38, 60 ; 3 p. i^ede, i. i, 2, 1 1, 35, 
Co, 69, 284, 301. ii. 4, 89.90,133, 
152, 185, 268, 339; pi. ?;edenn, i. 
116, 184, 284. ii. 88,94, i°o. '52, 
189, 211; sedenn till, ii. 133; 2 
imp. ga, i. 301. ii. 41 ; l pi. ga we, 
i. 116; 2, ga]), i. 323; gal^ till, i. 
320, 321, 342. ii. 134, 188, 206; 
p.p. gan, i. 64, 150, 310. ii. 140, 
141, 284, 304; ganngenn, to go, 
walk, i. 35, 155. ii. 92 ; to, ii. 160, 
185; ganngenn till, ii. 173; 3 pr. 
gannge})!), i. 40, 285. A. S. gan, 
gangan ; 3 pr. gx\>, pi. gi\> ; 3 p. 
eode, pi. eodon ; p. p. gan : O. Sax. 
gan : Frs. gean : O. Frs. gan : Ger. 
gelien : O. H. G. gan : M. G. gag- 
gan, geheii, ircpcuiadai : 3 p. iddja, 
pi. iddjedun, p. p. gaggans : Dan. 
gaae : Swed. ga : Icel. ganga, some- 
times, in modern hymns, gd. v. 
purrhgan. 

Gang, A. S. journey, i. 310. 

Gann, 2, 3, p. began, i. 95, 1 12, 

Ganngenn, gann^e]?}), v. Gan. 

Gast, V. Gan. 

Gast, Holy Spirit, spirit, i. 6, 102, 
103, 181. 185, 25S, 259. ii. 25, 
182, 226, 246, 247; g. gastess, i. 
86. ii. 226, 238, 247, 248, 289; 
ace. gast, i. iSo. ii. 84, 245, 247 ; 
fra, i. 229. ii. 21 1 ; i, inn, i. 3, 
27. ii. 289; off, i. 97. ii. 226; 
})urrh, i. 97, 173. ii. 39; till, ii. 
246. 248; w'Jjf), i. 173, 198, 209. 
ii. 27 ; ifell gast, i. 279, d. i. 280 ; 
laj)e gast, i. 292, 315, 337. ii. 39, 
43, 48, 58, 6o, 66, 74, 78, 165, 333 ; 
g. la})e gastess, I. 81. H. i. 103, 
226, 249. ii. 32, 56, 93, 124, 219, 
278; d. gast, i. 67, 281. ii. 205; 



464 



GLOSSARY. 



ace. gast, i. 225, 278, 280. ii. 44, 
80, 121; voc. ii. 63; fra, ii. 34, 
243 ; >urrh, i. 205. ii. 42, 54, 75, 
205; till, i. 228; \\\\)\i, i. 230. ii. 
206, 307; ssen, onnsaen, i. 131, 
134, 313. ii. 109, 266; pi. gastess, 
i. 315; ace. i. 128, 188; off, i. 
189; onnsaeness, i. 130. ii. 47. 
A. S. gast : O. Sax. gest : O. Frs. 
gast : Ger. O. H. G. gcist : Dan. 
geist : Swed. gast. v. Halis Gast. 

Gastlic, gastlike, gastlis, a. spiritual, 
ii. 140, 141, 142, 146, 177, 178, 
336 ; g. gastlis,. ii. 143, 144, 146, 
178, 235; ace, gastlike, gastlis, i. 
49, 232. ii. 143, 144, 150, 154, 

; 158,162,169,178,236,246,249, 
336 ; affterr, i. 76 ; i, i. 204 ; inn- 
till, ii. 251 ; off, ii. 241, 249 ; Jjiirrh, 
P. 82. H. i. 200. ii. 143, 147,150, 
154, 166, 169, 325; till, ii. 142, 
238, 336; wi|)]), i. 232. A. S. 
gastlie. 

Gastlike, gastlis, ad. spiritually, i. 
31, 35, 38, 40, 41, 43, 48, 52, 54, 
204, 230, 233, 234, 343, 346. ii. 
31. 3.^. 96. 103, 141, 148, 151, 
174, 198, 212, 241, 247, 280,323, 
325. A. S. gastlice. 

Gat, goat, i. 39 ; wi]?)5, ibid. ; pi. 
g9et, ibid. ; wi]))i, ibid. A. S. gat : 
Dut. geit : Ger. provine. geiss : 
O. H. G. geiss : M. G. gaits : Dan, 
ged : Swed. get : Icel. geit. 

Gate, a way, absol. i. 77, 82, 83, 
101, 182, 285, 310, 314. ii. 30, 
73. 152, 198. 227, 249; bi. ii. 89; 
dun, ii. 20. A. S. geat : O. Sax. 
gat : O. Frs. gat, jet : Ger. gasse : 
M. H. G. gazze : O. H. G. gaza : 
M. G. gatvo, irKaTiia : Dan. gade : 
Swed. gata : Icel. gata : Skrt. gati, 
a going, course, gait, way. 

Gatelses, palJiless, i. 321. 

Gaf), V. Gan. 

Gashenn, gain, ii. 129. M. G. ga- 
geigan, KfpSalvtiv : Dan. gavn, gain, 
advantage : Swed. gagn : Icel. gagn. 

Gashennlaes, profitless, i. 68, ii. 130. 



Genge, A. S. company, host, people, i, 
135, 24], 278. ii. 101, 176, 328; 
ace. i. 236, 251, 278, 279; amang, 
i. 140 ; fra, ii. 69; off, i. 235, 247. 
ii. 6, 287, 289; J)urrh, ii. 162; till, 
i- 240, 325, 340. ii. 31; wi])}), ii. 
161; saen, ii. 109; pi. gengess, i. 
236. A. Sax. Chron. Cf. Icel. 
gangr, a gang. 

Gengenn, to avail, assist, favour, i. 
107, 143. ii. 62, 153, 157, 165 
[gengen, MS.], 168 ; to, ii. 277. 
A. S. genge, a. vudtum valentes : 
Icel. gengi, auxilium. 

Gessthus, guest-house, i. 244. A. S. 
gaest-hus : gaest, gast, gest, hospes : 
O. Sax. Ger. O. H. G. gast : M. G. 
gasts, ^ivos : Dan. giest : Swed. 
giist : Icel. gestr. 

Gett, 3 pr. V. Jetenn. 

Gessnenn, to gam, profit, ii. 95, 
149; 3 pr- geSSne)?]), i. 31; pi. 
gessnenn, are fit, i. 348. Dan. 
gavne, to help, avail, be of use: 
Swed. gagna : Icel. gagna. v. Gash- 
enn. 

Gessnlike, conveniently, ii. 2 76. A. S. 
gegenge, a. conveniens : genliche, 
O. E. Serm. R. Ant. i. 132: Icel. 
gegniliga, convenienter. ' Geyne, 
red}', or rythge forthe (ryjht forth, 
S.) Directus.' Prompt. Parv. See 
note ad loc, and Brockett, Jamie- 
son, and Hartshorne's Glossary. 

Giferr, covetous, in erased text, at 
line 10218. [?] 'Giferous,' id. 
Cumberl. dial. v. Jiferr. 

Giferrnesse, covetousness, ace. i. 325. 
A. S. gtfernes ; gifre, rapacious ; ' 
gifer, a glutton : Icel. gifr, n. pi. 
witches, fiends ; gifr-ligr, prop. 
savage, mod. immoderate, exorbit- 
ant. 

Gildene, pi. golden, i. 284. A.S. 
gylden. 

Gillt, guilt, crime, ii. 123, 197, 341 ; 
ace. gillt, i. 197, 208. ii. 257; g. 
gilltess, i. 148 ; gillt, i, i. 99 ; gillte, 
butenn, i. 165 ; gillt, gillte, forr, I. 
5, 2 2. H. i. 29, 37, 46; off, i. 38, 



GLOSSARY. 



4<55 



:S8; ))urrh, i. 146. ii. 72; wijjjjut- 
enn.i. 303. 341. ii. 186, 239, 331 ; 
pl. gillUss, ace. i. 37. ii. 198, 199, 
201, 203. 204 ; forr, i. 286. A. S. 

gyit. 

Gillte, [gillt?] tribute, forr, i. 354. 
A.S. gidd, gild, gyld : O. Sax. Hel. 
geld : Ger. geld, tnoney : M. G. gild, 
tribute, <p6pos : Dan. gield, debt : 
Ice), giaid, tribute, payment ; a fine, 
retribution, compensation. ' Chalia, 
in the Salic laws, signifies a fine. 
Gelte has the same meaning in the 
Schwabenspiegel, or laws of Swabia. 
The Germ, gelten, in earlier times, 
not only signified to pay, but, when 
there was no restitution, to be 
obliged to submit oneself to pnnish- 
ment.' See Bosworth's Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary, 1838, ad v. Gylt. 

Gillte, gilltedd, giUtesst, gillte)-]), v. 
Gilltenn. 

GiUtelaes, guiltless, i. 27, 66, 100 
206. ii. 86, 124, 145, 149; pl. 
ace. gilltelaes, gilltelaese, i. 279, 285. 

11. O. 

GiUtelsese, v. Gilltelxs. 
Gilltenn, to be guilty, transgress, i, 
26, 106. 218. ii. 216, 231, 257; 
to. •• 177. 178. 193- 2i6; 2 pr. 
gilltesst, 1. 177, 216. ii, 72; 3.gillt- 
^PP' '• 137. 197. 208, 214. ii. 50, 
68, 119; pl. gilltenn, I. 71. H. i. 
155. 188, 216; I, 2, 3, pr. sb. 
gillte, i. 107, 192, 273; p. p. gillt- 
edd, become guilty of, I. 6. A. S. 
agyltan, delinquere. Cf. M. G. 
gildan, gelten. 
Girrdell, ^ir(//e, i. no, 322. A.S. 
gyrdel. gyrdels : O. Frs. gerdel : 
Ger. giirtel : O. H. G. gurtil : M.G. 
gairda : Swed. gordel : Icel. gvrdill. 
Gladd, glad, i. 96, 109 ; pl. glade, i. 
2, 24. 135. ii. i7g. A. S. glad, 
bright, shining, glad : O. Sax. glad-, 
in glad-mod: Ftsg\td, smooth: Ger.' 
glatt, smooth, polished : O. H. G. 
glat : Dan. Swed. glad : Icel, gladr.' 
Gladenn, to gladden, appease i 37 
74- A. S. gladian. 



VOL. II. 



H h 



Gladdlike, gladdlix;, gladly, ii. 8, 76, 

^-9. 26S, 337. A. S. glxdiice. 
Gladdshipe, gladness, ace. i. 24. 
A. .S. Gladscipe. St. John Rush. 
3. 29. 
Gledess, pl. live coals, coals, ace. i. 
34. 3.T ; off, i. 58. A. S. gled, glow- 
ing fire: O. Frs. gle"d, glod : Ger. 
gluth : O. H. G. gluot : Dan. Swed. 
gitjd : Icel. glod'. 
Glowennde, p. pr. pl. burning, ace. 
i. 34 ; off, i. 58. A. S. glowan : 
Dut. gloyen : Ger. ghihen : O. H. G. 
gluojan : Icel. glua. 
Gluterrnesse, ^/?/«o«>, ii. 50, 51; 
ace. i. 25, 26, 137, 158. ii. 50,51' 
70, 72, 197; g. gluterrnessess, i. 
157- "-4 7. 50. 71, 73. 75. 79; '• 
"•49.50; )>urrh, i. 261. ii. 49, 55. 
7°. 72, 73. 74- 'Glotonye. G«/a.' 
Pr. Parv. : Dan. glut, the small guts, 
the gullet. Cf. Icel. glutraii, f. glutr, 
n. squandering, extravagance. 
God, s. good, i. 67, i8i. ii. 90, in, 
117. 278, 307, 308; aec. god, D. 
197. 205, 213, 231. H. i. 29, 31, 
15.^, 175. 176, 180, 189, 205, 249, 
338. ii. 70, 100, 124, 186. 236. 
320; god. forr, D. 215, 233; off, 
D. 175. H. I. 197, 212 ; gode, inn, 
1. 209, 344; to, i. 168, 169. 181, 
182, 214. 255; forr gode, /or g-oorf 
purpose, i. 230. ii. 3; forr nane 
gode, ii. 182. A.S. god. 
God, gode, a. good, D. 158, 178. H. 
•• 10. »3. 19. 55. 58, 89, 153, 171, 
174. ^87, 200, 207, 210, 214, 266, 
30'. 339. 3=;2. ii. 6, 20, 67, 107, 
109, 143. 179, 234, 268. 276. 321, 
340 ; fatt gode, i. 71. 97 ; J)egode, 
11. 138; J)iss gode, i. 13; g. god, 
gode, 1. 48, 52. ii. 178, 277; d. 
god, gode, i. 81. ii. 138; ace. god, 
gode, D. 144, 176, 241. H. i. 64, 
80, 89. 99, 136. 20.S, 271, 305, 

347. 351. 357- "• 19. 134- 161, 

208, 271. 32D, 331; J,ait frode, i. 

209. ii. 84; f>e gode, i. 164. ii. 
134; te gode, ii. 180 god, affterr, 
i. 18; off. i. 85, 86, 272, 273; 



466 



GLOSSARY. 



Saen, i. 192 ; gode, forr, i. 348, 350 ; 
i, i. 3. ii. I46; ))att gode, )7urrh, i. 
63; to, i. 24; pi. gode, god, I. 53, 
55. H. i. 10, 12, 21, 157, 204,215, 
217, 298, 309. ii. 93, 104, 140, 
151 ; g- gode, i. 244, 252 ; d. gode, 
i. 312; ace. gode, gode, D. 210. 
I. 14. H. i. Ill, 243. 348, 351; 
forr gode, gode, i. 10, 253, 338, 
34S. ii. 120, 121, 340; inn, i, i. 31, 
36, 39, III, 125, 163, 175, 215, 
274, 346. ii. 23, 105, 200, 268 ; 
off, i. 59, 169. ii. 1 2 7 ; })urrh, I. 60. 
H. i. 233, .^43. ii. 136, 243; till, 
ii. 112; towarrd, ii. 197; wij))i, i. 

182, 275, 334; wiJ)J)utenn, i. 182, 
342 ; 5aen, i. 142 ; gode, good men, 
i. 123. A. S. god: Plat. O. Sax. 
O. Frs. god ; Dut. goed ; Ger. gut : 
O. H.G. guot: M. G. gods, go])s : 
Dan. Svved. g<5d : Icel. godr. 

Goddcunnde, divine, inn, i. 203. ii. 
278. 323. 324 ; off, ii. 23, 59, 225 ; 
Jjurih, i. 63. ii. 141, 145, 187, 209. 
A. S. Godcund [God, Dsus, -cund, 
adj., oriundu^, nativus'\ : O. Sax. 
-kund : O. H. G. -kund : M. G. 
-kunds : Grk. -yiv-qs : Lat. -gena. 

Goddcunndlessc, Divinity, divine 
nature, i. 46. 

Goddcunndnesse, id. i. 45, 47, 68. 
ii. 158; g. Goddcunndnessess, i. 58, 
326, 347. ii. 27, 64, 66, 80, 97, 
^35- '91. 278, 317; Goddcunnd- 
nesse, i, inn, i. 45, 203, 317. ii. 78, 

183, 19^, 294, 299, 325; off, i. 
203, 296, 297, 303. 312. 316, 327, 
329 ; ii. 93, I 28. 299 ; ])urrh, ii. 59, 
123; till, ii. 122; wij)]?, i. 127; 
wi|5))utcnn, ii. 6. A. S. Godcund- 
nys. 

Goddspell, Gospel, D. 34, 157. P. 
25. 33- 73. iot5. H. i. 7, 10, 60, 
no, 116, 171, 196, 206, 223, 244, 

263. 264, 265, 289, 310. 319, 326. 

ii. 39. 40, 47, 54, 91, 132, 187, 
233, 280; Goddspel, ii. 3^0; g. 
Goddspclless, D. 14,42 54.60, 114, 
304. P. 50. H. i. 316. ii. 3, 54, 
68, 92, 96, 102, 222, 2S0, 292, 300, 



308; ace. Goddspell, D. 50. P. 105. 
H. i. 201, 204, 209 ; affterr, D. 33; 
att, P. 104; off, P. 97. H. i. 204; 
onn, o, ii. 12, 54, 317, 322 ; upp- 
onn, ii. 318; o Goddspell wheless, 
i. 206 ; pi. Goddspclless, D. 342. 
H. i. 120, 267. ii. 229, 273 ; ace. 
D. 30, 335 ; off, i. 6. A. S. god- 
spell [god, good, spell, speech, preach- 
ing, tidings, — a translation of the 
Grk. iii-a-yji\iov^ : — the use of the 
form godd-spell, instead of god-spell, 
in the Ormulum, shows that at the 
time it was written the root vowel 
had become short in English pro- 
nunciation, as the writer himself 
gives us the etymology of the word : 
' Goddspell onn Ennglissh nemmn- 
edd iss god (i. e. good) word, and 
god tipeniide, god errnde .... Off 
all )7iss god uss brinngejjj) word, and 
errnde, and god tifiennde, goddspell, 
and forrl)i maj^ itt wel god errnde 
ben sehatenn.' Dedication, 11. 157-9, 
and 11. 175-8. O. H. G. gotspel : 
Icel. gudspjall, godspill. ' In Iceland 
the word was borrowed from English 
missionaries, and Iceland remains 
the only Scandin. country where the 
Evangel is called Gospel ; Danes, 
Swedes, and Norsemen, as well as 
Germans, use the Grk. word. The 
true etymol igical sense, however, 
was lost, probably because the root 
vowel had become short in English 
by the time that the word was 
transplanted to Ice!., so that gud- 
spjall was understood to mean, not 
good spell, but God's spell.' v. Vig- 
fusson's Iceland c-English Diet., ad. 
Gudspjall. M. G. spillon, verkiind- 
igen, diTjyitadai : J)iu))-spillon, Gutes 
verkiindigen, (vayye\i^€iv. 

Goddspellboc, Gospel-book, D. 299. 
H. i. 223, 309, 316; g. i. 29,105; 
onn, o, i. 8, 201, 203, 224 ; uppo, 
D. 1 79 ; 5aen, ii. 198 ; pi. Goddspell- 
bokess, off, P. 4, 6 ; o, P. 52. 

Goddspellwrihhte, Gospel-writer, 
i. 7 [-wrihte, MS.], 8, 23, 195, 200, 



GLOSSARY. 



467 



245. 275. 316, 331, 367. ii. 3, 12, 
•5. 35- 53. 68, 92. 172. 183. 192, 
219, 232, 280, 298, 300, 316, 320, 
342 ; ace. i. 201, 202, 203 ; onii?;«ii, 
i. 203 ; pi. ace. Goddspellwrihhlcss, 
i. 200, 201 ; piirrh, D. 160. P. 28, 
36, 78. H. i. 206. 

Godess, V. Godd, ap. Proper Names. 

Gode, V. God. 

Godenn, to improve, advance, ii. 23, 
56; 3 pr. gode))^, i. 208; p. p. 
godedd, i. 71, 72; to benejit, ii. 
200. A. S. godiaii. 

Godle?;';c, benejit, good, goodness, 
D. 267 ; ace. D. 301 ; ])urrh, i. 59. 

Godnesse, id. H. i. 71 ; ace. D. 185, 
189, 300. H. i. 1 1 ; g. godnessess, 
ii. 319; J)urrh godnesse, ii. 192 ; 
pi. ace. godnessess, D. 180, 252, 
276, 292. A. S. godiies. 

Gold, gold, i. 224; ace. i. 231, 232 ; 
off, i. 233 ; purrh, i. 88 ; wipj), i. 
231, 233, 257, 283. A. S. O. Sax. 
O. Frs. Ger. O. H. G. gold : M. G. 
gulj) : Dan. Swed. guld : Icel. gull, 
and in the oldest MSS. goll. 

Goldenn, p. p. paid, i. 216. v. 
5eldenu. 

Golike, shewy, grand, ii. 191. Icel. 
go-Vigr, gay, joyful. 

Gom, care, heed, ace. i. 29, 99, 102, 
143, 175, 215. ii. 25, 100, 152, 
157, 161, 164, 168, 198, 207, 235, 
237. 303. 340- A. S. gymen, gemen, 
care, heed: O. H. G. goum: M. G. 
gaumjan, gewahren, opdv, vpoa- 
€Xf"' : Icel. gaunir, m., also gaum, 
f. heed, attention, v. HallivveU's 
Archaeological Dictionary ad v. 
Gaum, to comprehend. Sec. 

Gowesst, 2 pr. wacchest, surveyest, 
\_gaz€st,'\ ii. 70. Icel. ga, to heed, 
mark, observe. 

Grsefess, pi. purrh, ditches, i. 321. 
A. S. graef : O. Sax. graf : Frs. grsef : 
Ger. grab : O. H. G. grabo : M. G. 
graban, graben, aKanrnv ; graba, 
graben. x^P°i '• D^u- grav : Swed. 
graf; Icel. grot. 

Gr^t, great, i. 84. A. S. great : O. 

H 



Sax. grot: O. Frs. graf : O. II. G. 

groz. 
Gramm, angry, i. 247, 248, 249. n. 

339. A. S. O. Sax. O. H. G. gram : 

M. G. granijan, aufregeii, ipiOi^fiv; 

V. Ep. ad Coloss. 3, 21, and the 

note there : Dan. Swed. gram : Icel. 

granir. 
GTammcunnd, incensed, ace. i. 51. 
Grammcunudnesse, — cundncsse, 

rage, off, i. 132, 341. 
Grap, 3 p. seized, i. 282. v. Bigrip- 

enn. 
Gredis, greedy, i. 356. A. S. grsed- 

ig : O. Sax g^adag : O. H. G. grat- 

ag : M. G. gredags : Icel. grudugr. 
Gredi^lessc, greediness, covetousness, 

ace. i. 137, 160; 5«n, >• 157- 
Gredi.^liS, greedily, ii. 72. 
Gredisnesse, greediness, covetous 

ness. 1. 156, 355, 356. ii. 204; g, 

grcdisnessess, ii. 55, 72, 75, 79; 

ace. gredisnesse, i. 162, 354-357 

ii. 65, 70, 137, 203. 204: fra, i 

101. ii. 73, 137; off, i. 278; Jjurrh, 

i. loi, 197, 260, 35,5, 357. ii. 55, 

65, 70, 74, 195, 205, 232; till, ii. 

141. A. S. graedignes : M.G. gred- 

us, hunger, \ifi6s. 
Grene, pi. green, i. 348, 349. A. S. 

O. Frs. grene : O. Sax. groni : Ger. 

griin : O. H. G. gruoni : Dan. Swed. 

griin : Icel. graenn [i. e. groenn.] 
Gresess, pi. grasses, herbs, ace. i. 

284; off, ii. 184. A. S. gsers, graes : 

O. Sax. gras : O. Frs. gers : Ger. 

O. H, G. M.G. gras: Dan, graes: 

Swed. griis : Icel. gras. 
Gresshoppe, pi. grasshoppers, i. 

321. A. S. pi. gaershoppan. 
Gretenn, to greet, salute, to, i. 95. 

A. S. gratan : O. Sax. grotian : O. 

Frs. greta : Ger. griissen : O. H. G. 

gruozan. V. Bosworth ad v. Gretan. 
Gretinng ■word, greeting-word, i. 

95 [greting, MS.]; wij;>, i. 74; 

wijjfi gretinnge, id. 
Gressfe, herald, ii. 286. A. S. 

gerefa ; Eng. reeve [shire-reeve = 

sheriff] : Dut. graaf : Frs. greef : 

h 2 



468 



GLOSSARY. 



Ger. graf: Swed. grefve, an earl, 
count : Dan. greve : Icel. greifi. 

Gre-?;J)edcl, v. Gre?;:5])enn. 

Gre-sjjenn, to prepare, furnish, ii. 
30: 10,1.98. H. {.319.332; p.p. 
gre55]}edd, i. 35,3.^7. ii.6l ; grej)])- 
edd, i. 52. A. S. ge-rsedan : North 
Eng. to graithe = to prepare, fur- 
nish : Ger. bereiten : M. G. ga- 
raidjan, SiaraTTeiv, ■KpoTiOtadai : 
Icel. grei9a, to arrange, make ready. 

Grill, fierce, cruel, i. 247, 248, 249. 
344. ii. 339. A. S. grillan, to pro- 
voke : Ger. groll, fpite : Icel. grell- 
skapr, id. See Pr. Parv. ad v. Gryl, 
n. 3. 

Grimm, grimme, gritn, stern, i. 248, 
286, 344; g. grimme, i. 148. ii. 
342 ; off grimme. i. 20, 148, 276 ; 
pi. grinmie, |)urrh, i. 48. A. S. 
O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. G. grim : 
' Grym, gryl, and horryble, Horridus, 
horribilis.' Pr. Parv.: Dan. grim, 
vgly : Icel. grimmr, fierce, Hern. 

Grimmcunndlessc, sternness, off, i. 
162. 

Grimmele5:?c. id. ace. i. 163; i^aen, 
i. 137. A. S. grimnes. ' Grym- 
NEssE or stomesse, K. stoorenesse, 
P. A 7isteritas.' Pr. Parv. 

Grimmelis, terribly, i. 155. 

Grindesst, A. S. 2 pr. grindest, i. 49, 

GrissliSj a. hideous, 3.cc.i. 132. A.S. 
gryslic: ' Grysyl, horridus.' Pr. 
Parv. : Low G. griisung, te)-ror : 
O.H.G. gruslTc. 

Gripess. v. Grifi]). 

GTi]>p, peace, i. 116, 135, I98, 199; 
g. gn))e5s, i. 227. ii. 14. 274; ace. 
gT\]>\', P. 60, 69, 87. H. i. 92, 121, 
13?. 199. 227, 249. ii. 15; wit:-]), 
i. 121.264. ii. 3.^2. Scandin. grid : 
found in Sax. Chron. a. r. loii, 
and in A. S. poem Byrtnoth ; but 
in each place it is a Danish, not a 
Saxon word. See Vigfusson's Icel. 
Diet., ad V. 

Grand, ground, bottom, ace. ii. 107 ; 
K bi, i. 323, 347, 350 ; inntill, ii. 



64 ; o, ii. 162 ; till, id. ; to, ii. 133 ; 
to grund, ii. 54; to grunde, ii. 81. 
A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. Ger. grund : 

0. H. G. grunt : M. G. grundus : 
Dan. Swed. grund : Icel. grunn, n. 
a shalUAV, shoal ; gruniir, m. the 
bottom, of the sea or water. 

Grunndwall, foundation, ii. IIO, 

111. A. S. grund-weall : M. G. 
grunduvaddjus, 6(ixi\iov. 

Gyn, device, snoterr gyn, science, 
])urrh, i. 245. A.S. gin, hiatus, 
abyssus : Icel gin, the mouth. Vid. 
Pr. Parv. ad v. Gyn, note i. 

H. 

Habbe, v. Habbenn. 

Habbenn, hafenn, to have, D. 143, 
151. H. i. 2, 6, 19, 24, 94, 116, 
129, 156, 162. ii. 50, 62, 113, 
338; I pr. habbe, hafe, D. II, 13, 

112, 305. P. 30, 86. H. i. 13, 31, 
36, 65. 71, 85, 141, 182,199,350. 
ii. 26, 109, 216, 227, 258, 333 ; 2, 
hafesst, haffst, i. 39, 154. ii. 70, 
13-t; 3, hafeJ)J), D. 16, 182, 189, 
197. P. 22. H. i. 2, 21, 98, 116, 
136, 170, 218, 323, 338. ii. 10. 
40, 183, 258 ; pi. hafenn, D. 7. 
H. i. 171, 290, 311, 315, 353. ii. 
10, 65, 148, 180, 258; hafe we, 
ii. 114; p. haffde, I. 28, 50. H. i. 

1, 9, 14, 50, 78, 103, 138, 236, 

283, 335- ii-48. 74, 9^, n."^, 130. 
167, 220, 288, 294, 3.^9; pi. haff- 
denn, D. 21 1. H. i. 6, 16, 34, 46, 
85, 117, 210, 229, 328, 331, 354. 
ii. 3, 44, 115, 147, 173. 230, 305; 
haffde fjejs, i. 16; haffdenn \ess, 
i. 34. V. Nafe, nafe|)]7, nafl)?. naffde, 
naffdenn. A.S. habban : O. Sax. 
hebbian : O. Frs. hebba : Ger. 
haben : O. H. G. hapen : M. G. 
haban; I pr. haba, 2, habais, 3, 
habai)7 ; I pi. habam, 2, habai)^, 3, 
haband ; 1, 3 P- habaida ; 1 pi. 
habaidedum, 2, habaidedu}?. 3, hab- 
aidedun : Dan. have : Swed. hafva : 
Icel. hafa : Lat. habere. 



GLOSSARY. 



469 



Had, ratili, uiindcrr, D. 9 ; person, i. 
45, 47, 91, 118, 126, 179. ii. 22, 
260, 295, 296, 297, 311; pi. haciess, 
ii. 27, 46, 295, 296, 297. A. S. 
had : O. Sax. he'd : O. Frs. -hed, 
-heJe, in compos. : Gcr. -heit, -keit, 
in compos. : iVI. G. liaidus, manner, 
mode, rpunos. C(. Icel. hcib, fee, 
■payment, worth, value ; and heiSr, 
honour. 

Hadedd, ordained, ii. 23 ; g. ii. 106. 
A. S. h;idian, to give holy orders. 

Hadess, v. Had. 

Hadiung, ordaining, att, ii. 206 ; 
forr, ii. 202. 

Hsefedd, s. head, i. 51, 165. ii. 109, 
244; ace. i. 42; wi))[», i. 224; onn 
haefedd, in chief, especially, i. 17, 
18. ii. 12, 134, 158, 177; hxfedd- 
peninng, head-tax, ace. i. 1 1 3. A. S. 
heafod : O. Sax. hofeid : Ger. haupt : 
O. H. G. houpit, houbit : M. G. 
haubifi : Dan. hoved : Swed. hufvud : 
Icel. hofu6. 

Hsefedd, a. head, chief, i. 7, 9, 1 7, 
18, 157, 158, 162, 163, 167, 16S, 
171, 287, 320, 356. ii. 204, 224; 
d. ii. 134; ace. i. 17, 18, 93, 158, 
280. ii. 43, 50; affterr, i. 13; inn, 
ii. 338; onnjsen, i. 157; ])urrh, i. 
228. ii. 149; uppo, ii. 179; pi. 
haefedd, i. 14, 15, 157: inn, ii. 303; 
off, i. 172 [haefed, MS.]; jaen, i. 157. 

Hsele, health, cure, salvation, ii. 322 ; 
ace. i. 186. ii. 185; off, ii. 71. 
A. S. hsel : ' Heele, or helthe. 
Sanitas.' Prompt. Parv. : O. Sax. 
heli : Ger. heil : O. H. G. heili : 
M. G. un-haili, naXaKia : Dan. held, 
good fortune, success : Icel. heill, 
/. good luck, happiness. * 

Hselenn, to heal, i. 75. 104, 147, 148, 
280, 327. ii. 263; p. p. hxledd, i. 
148. ii. 252, 254, 263. A. S. 
hselan : O. Sax. helean : O. Frs. 
hela : Ger. heilen : O.H.G. heilan : 
M. G. hailjan, Oepaneieiv. 

Hsep, heap, i. 149. A. S. heap: O. 
Sax. hop : O. Frs. hap : Ger. haufen : 
O. H. G. houf. 



Heepedd, p.p. heaped, i. 149. 

Hser, hair, i. no, 321. A. S. hit: 
O. Sax. har : O. Frs. her : Gcr. 
haar: O.H.G. har: Dan. haar : 
Swed. har : Icel. har. 

Hojse, command, power, afficrr, i. 
122; off, ii. 160; ))urrh, i. 121, 
A. S. hats : Ger. ge-heiss : O. H. G. 
ga-hciz, promissio : M. G. haiti, 
KiKtvafM, iwiTayrj : Icel. heit, a 
promise, vow. 

HfiDte, heat, off. ii. 127; J)urrh, i. 52 ; 
wi))J), i. 49; 5«", i- l.=)7' ^- ^• 
luEtu, haeto : O. Sax. het : Ger. 
hitze : M. G. heito, fever: Dan. 
hede, heat : Swed. hetta : Icel. hiti. 

Haejjeli^, scornfdly, derisively, D. 79. 
H. i. 256. ii. 48, 107. Icel. hxSi- 
h'ga, adv. mockingly, scornfully. 

Hsepenn, 3 pi. scorn, ii. 121. Icel. 
hx3a, to scoff at, mock. 

Hsepenn, h2E|)ene, a. heathen, i. 6, 65, 
iiS, 235, 243, 252, 286, 329,344, 
348. ii. 213, 303, 308; g. haejjcnn, 
h;c])ene. i. 65, 123, 296, 344, 346; 
ace. ha3))enn, i. 151, 152, 174; 
hae))ene, amang, i. 306, 307. ii. 1 1 3 ; 
hae])enn, haEJjene, bitwenenn, i. 235, 
305 ; h3e])enn, forr, ii. 237 ; fr^, i. 
50 ; onii, ii. 303 ; till, i. 264, 296 ; 
wi}))), i. 6^ ; haepene, inntill, i. 295, 
295, 304; oft; i. 76, 243, 295, 329, 
344. ii. no, 171; wil)J), ii. 171; 
pi. ace. hae))ene, i. 43; off, i. 236, 
344. A. S. haeden : O. Sax. heJin : 
O. Frs. hethin : Ger. heidnisch : 
O. H. G. heidan : M. G. hai])no, 
heidin, 'EWrjvis : Dan. heden, hed- 
ensk : Swed. hednisk : Icel. heiSinn. 

Hefienndom, Heathenism, i. 337, 
338- 339' 344- »• 303 ; g- hxl)enn- 
domess, ii. :oi ; ace. haeJ)enndom,i. 
43,151,240. ii. 249 ; inn, ii. 267; 
off, i. 226. ii. 239. 266; purrh. i. 
137, 285. ii. 32, 266, 304. 313; 
uiiiiderr, ii. 219 ; wil)|), i. 66. 

Hsepinng, haejjing, scorn, ii. 333; 
onn, i. 168, 256 ; till, i. 5 ; wiJ)J), i. 
152. Icel. haeSing, a scq^^o-. 

Haewenn, to hew, i. 351 ; p. p. 



470 



GLOSSARY. 



haewenn, i. 323, 347, 350, 351. 

A. S. heawan, p. p. heawen : O, Sax. 

hawan, hauwan : O. Frs. hawa ; 

N. Dut. houwen : Ger. haueii : 

M. H. G. houwen : O. H. G. houw- 

an : Dan. hugge : Swed. hugga : 

Icel. hiiggva. 
Hafe, hafenn, hafesst, haffst, hafe])}>, 

hafTde, haft'denn, v. Habbeim. 
Hal, zvhole, ii. 161, 185, 212, 291. 

M. G. hails, heil, vyirjs: A. S. hal : 

O. Sax. O. Frs. hel : Ger. O. H. G. 

heil: M.G. hails, i/Yiiys : Dan. heel : 

Swed. hel : Icel. heill. 
Hald, support, i. 173. ii. no; ace. i. 

22S, 229, 239. ii. no, 231, 320; 

)>urrh, ii. 47, 219, 275; wi])J>, ii. 

III. A. S. geheald : Ger. halt : Dan. 

hold : Icel. hald. 
Hald, halde, haldesst, halde]))), v. 

Haldenn. 
Haldenn, to hold, regard, observe, i. 

30, 40, III, 139, 257, 26J, 347. 
ii. 6, 53, 237, 264, 286 ; let hald- 
enn, i. 280; 2 pr. haldesst, i. 161, 
181 ; 3, halde)?)^, hallt, i. 10, 42, 
207, 230, 338, 339, 348, 353. ii. 

31, III ; pi. haldenn, i. 50, 127, 
214, 253. ii. 13, 126, 136 ; p. heold, 
held, i. 75, III, 117, 121, 283. ii. 
39, 68, 341 ; pi. heldenn, i. 6, 225, 
292, 310. ii. 13, 328; 2 imp. hald, 
ii. 156 ; 2, 3, pr. sb. halde, i. 151, 
152, 168, 169. ii. 290 ; pi. haldenn, 
i- 253 ; 3 P- helde, ii. 63 ; p. p. 
haldenn, i. 67, 84, 141, 208, 218, 
255, 286. ii. 6, 93, no, 134, 160, 
237, 309, 340. A. S. heaidan, 2 pr. 
healdest, 3, healde]^, hvlt, pLhealdafi; 
p. heold, pi. heuldon ; imp. heald ; 
pr. sb. healde, pi. healden ; p. heolde, 
pi. heolden ; p. p. healden : O. Sax. 
haldan : O. Frs. halda : Ger. M. H. G. 
hahen: O. H. G. haltan ; M. G. 
haldan, ^ookuv, iroifjLaiviiv : Dan. 
holde : Swed. halla : Icel. halda. 

Halili^, halijlike, holily, ii. 200, 

247. 
Halls, holy, D. 299, 318. H. i. 16, 

21, 71, 74, 90, 150, 162, 298. ii. 



8, 154, 164, 180, 231, 276 ; hall?;he, 
D. 39, 124, 207. P. 50. H. i. 206. 
ii. 58, 153, 197, 269, 276, 287; 
))att, P. 73. H. i. 233, 244, 264, 
265, 278. 302. ii. 24,47, III, 244, 
314; )>iss, i. 171, 199. ii. 219, 222; 
g. halis, ii. 179, 336 ; d. hallshe, ii. 
148, 151, 163 ; ace. halis, i. 4, 28, 
49, 193, 211, 343. ii. 113, 138, 
146; hall^he, D. 14,114. H. i. 62, 
121,228,279,345,357. ii. 18,60, 
153; >att, i. 9, 145, 312. ii. 10, 

84, 141; tiss, ii. 203; halis, forr, 
ii. 341 ; inn, i. 3, 72. ii. 92 ; off, ii. 
52, 170, 248; onn, i. 313; ))urrh, 
I. 57. H. i. 4, 92, no, 244. ii. 31, 
87, 136, 233, 246,311 ; till, ii. 56; 
upponn, i. 19 ; vi\\>\>, i. 2, 54, no. 
ii. 113 ; halljhe, bitwenenn, i. 292 ; 
forr, ii. 278 ; i, inn, ii. 34, 145 ; off, 
i. 86, 95, 256. ii. Ill, 170, 198; 
])urrh, i. 3, 23, 26, 124. ii. 20, I 74, 
323 ; till, i. 353. ii. 31, 213; upp- 
onn, ii. 167, 188 ; wij)]>, i. 307. ii. 
341 ; wi})l)utenn, D. 263 ; jaen, i. 
332. ii. 285 ; J)att, fra, ii. 11 ; inn- 
till, ii. 40, 58, 243 ; off, i. 201, ii. 
6, in, 199, 287 ; onn, o, D. 255. 
H. ii. 117 ; to, i. 211 ; uppo, i. 35, 
204. ii. 58 ; jjiss, off, i. 197 ; till, i. 
162 ; pi. hallshe, i. 186, 194, 340. 
ii. 8, 90, 172, 219, 323, 324; ace. 
hall^he, i. 131, 211. ii. 247 ; off, i. 

85. ii. 236; )5Uirh, D. 160. H. i. 
135. 136- ii. 146, 159. 163, 275, 
A. S. halig : O. Sax. helag : O. Frs. 
helech : Ger. M. H. G. heilig : 
O. H.G. heilag : Dan. heilig: Swed. 
helig : Icel. heilagr. 

Halisdom, holiness, i. *]! ; off, id.; 

pi. halisdomess, sacred things, i. 33, 

56 ; off, i. 59. Cf. Hebr. ix. 4. 

A. S. haligdom. 
Halisnesse, holiness, ace. i. 308 ; 

inn, i. 87; off, i. 71. A. S. hal- 

ignes. 
Hallf, half, behalf, side, bi fiss, ii. 

14; o, i. 2. 19; onn essjjerr, ii. 

160 ; o faderr, i. 77,91 ; o moderr, 

ii. 312 ; onn oj^err, i. 100; o ]>att. 



GLOSSARY. 



47 1 



i. lOO, 12S, 317; o {)iss, ii. 13; o 

Round, ii. 13; ))urrh, i. 19, 20; 

halite, o, i. 18. 33, 70, 74. S3, 96, 

97. ii. 53, 225, 230; onii e?;i;J)err, 

•'• 3.^9; o faderr, 1. 68 ; nioderr, i. 

69. ii- 313; pl. hallfe, i. 177. v. 

.flEst, Feor|,e. A. S. healf : O. Sax. 

half, a ; halba, s. lalus : O. Frs. half, 

a ; halve, s. latus : Ger. halb, a ; 

halbe, s. !<ide : O. H. G. halp, a ; 

halba, s. ; M. G. halbs, a. ijixtavs ; 

halba, s. fitpos : Dan. halv. a : 

Swed. half: Icel. hiilfr, a; halfa, s. 

(l) a region, quarter; (2) on one's 

behalf or part. 
Hallflinngess, imperfectly, ii. 223, 

230. A. S. healfunga, by halves. 
Hallp, V. Hellpenn. 
Halls, neck, i. 165. A. S. heals, hals : 

O. Sax. O. Frs. Ger. O. H. G. hals : 

M. G. hals, Tpdx'']><os : Icel. hals : 

D.in. Swed. ha's. 
Hallt, V. Haldenn. 
Hallxhenn, to consecrate, ieep holy, 

D. 194. H. i. 152. ii. 20 ; 3 pr. 

hall5he|;I), i. 57; pl. hall^henn, i. 

60. ii. 52 ; p. p. hallshedd, i. 121 ; 

inn, ii. 241, 243, 327 ; inntill, ii. 

58; off, ii. 314; ])urrh, ii. 106; 

wi})fi, ii. 244. A. S. halgian, 3 pr. 

halga]), pl. halgiaj) ; p. p. halgad, 

gehalgod. 
Hallshenn, saints, bitwenenn, i. 208, 

218; off, ii. 195; till, ii. 194 ; wi}))), 

i. 297. Lajam. haljen, saints. 
Halsvunm, wholesome, salutary, i. 99, 

168, 339, 352. ii. 20, 107, 178, 

180, 336 ; ace. halsumm, i. 99, 350. 

ii. 113. 
Halite, pl. laine, ii. 185. A. S. healt: 

' Halte, or crokyd. Claudus,' which 

is the rendering also of ' Crypylle.' 

V. Pr. Parv. ad loc. : O. Sax. O. Frs. 

halt : O. H. G. halz : M. G. halts, 

lahm, x'"'^*^* • Dan. Swed. halt : 

Icel. haltr, or halltr. 
Ham, home, ace. i. 53; inntill, i. 122 ; 

absol. i. 5, 60, 84, 113, 121, 122, 

225, 259 ; hame, att. i. 81. ii. 97. 

A. S. ham : O. Sax. O. Frs. hem : 



Ger. M.H.G. heim : O.H.G. haim: 
M. G. hainis ; f. pl. haimos =^ xdjurf : 
Dan. hieiu : Swed. hcni : Icel. heiiiir : 
Grk. KWfiT). 

Hame, v. Ham. 

Hand, hannd, hand, ace, ii. 1 56 ; att, 
i. 323. ii. 15, 258; i, inn, ii. 9, il, 
113,219,273; till, i. 326; unnderr, 
ii. 32 ; hande, hannd, wit'l», i. 123, 
•5.^. 154. 282. ii. 156; pl. hande, 
hanndess, att. ii. 15, 16, 24, 32, 
lofi, 208, 324 ; ))urrh, ii. 27 ; unn- 
derr, ii. 19; absol. ii. 156. A. S. 
O. Sax. O. Frs. Ger. hand : O. H. G. 
hant : M. G. handus: Dan. haand : 
Swed. hand : Icel. bond. 

Handewerrc, hand-work, i. 174, 

175- >'• 31.3; off. ''• 304; t'H. »• 
268. M.G. Handuvaurhts, adj. mit 

der Hand bereitet, \(ipoiroiT]Tos. 

A. S. hand-weorc. 
Hande writt, hand-writing, jrurrh, 

ii. 117. A. S. handgewrit. 
Hanndess, v. Hand. 
'H.a.niLdfesat, betrothed, i. 81. v. note 

ad loc. 
Hanndfull, handful, ace. i. 300. 
Hanndgang, laying on of hands, I, 

by the Apostles, h. J)urrh, ii. 203, 

335; cf. Acts viii. 14-17; 2, by 

Bishops at Confirmation, h. att, ii. 

206 ; l)urrh, ii. 106. 
Hanndlenn, to handle, ii. 305 ; 3 

pr. hanndle])Jj, i. 57. A. S. handl- 

ian. 
Hanndwhile, moment, inn, ii. 68. 

A. S. hand-hwTl. 
Harrd, hard, ^rm, severe, i. ^9, 53, 

219' 337. 344- "• 109, 223 : ace. 

harrd, i. 48, 51, 53, 163; wij)}), i. 

53, 54, 110; used substantively, 

harrd, inn, ii. 161 ; vjip\>, i. 128. 

A. S. heard : O. Sax. hard : Ger. 

hart : O. H. G. harti, herti : M. G. 

hardus, aicXTjpos, avarrjpos : Dan. 

haard : Swed. hard : Icel. har5r ; f. 

horS, n. hart. 
Harrde, ad. rigorously, ii. 160, 251. 
Harrdnenn, to maintain, asseverare, 

harden, ii. 281 ; 2 pr. harrdnesst, i. 



472 



GLOSSARY. 



49, 52 ; 3, harrdnej)>, i. 52. A. S. 

heardian. 
Hat, s. promise, ii. 1 26. A. S. ge-hat : 

Iccl. heit. V. Haese. 
Hat, hat, hot, zealous, i. 52. ii. 188. 

207, 208; g. ii. 139, 191, 207; 

used substantively, wi])J), i. 128; 

pi. hate, ace. i. 39. A. S. hat : O. 

Sax. O. Frs. het : Ger. heiss : O. H. G. 

heiz : Dan. hed : Swed. het: Icel. 

heitr. v. Wallhft. 
Hatenn, hatenn, to hate, i. 175, 176, 

179, 192, 217 ; 2 pr. hatesst, hatesst, 

i. 1 74, 1 78, 179; 3, hateji]?, hatej')?, 

i. 174, 217, 335. u. 240. A. S. 

hatian : O. Sax. haton : O. Frs. 

hatia : Ger. hassen : O. H. G. hazen, 

hazzon : M. G. hatan, hatjan, /jua- 

uv : Dan. hade : Swed. Icel. hata. 
Hatenn, p. p. called, v. Jehatenn. 
Hasherr, dexterous, ii. 114, 115. 

Icel. hagr, handy, skilful. 
Hasherrles^c, sh.ll, i. 169. 
Hasherrlike, hashelike, hashelis, 

quietly, Ji:ly, i. 40, 41, 231. Icel. 

haeg-liga, vjiih ease, ge?itly ; hagliga, 

suitably, meetly : Ger. behaglich. 
He, prn. he, D. 57, 85, 127, 167, 171, 

195, &c. A. S. he : O.Sax. he, hi : 

O. Frs. hi, he. v. Het. 
Hefenn, to raise, exalt, ii. 58; 3 p. 

hof, hoff, ii. 156, 227, 239, 251 ; 

pi. hofenn, ii. 232 ; p. p. hofenn, i. 

90. 93. 94. 290. 293, 335. ii. 23, 

164, 166, 228, 239; hofedd, ii. 

244 [?]. A. S. hebban, 3 p. hof; pi. 

hofon ; p. p. hafen, hsefen ; Low G. 

heven : O. Sax. hebbian : O. Frs. 

heva : Ger. heben : O. H. G. hafan : 

M. G. hafjan, heben, aipeiv; 3 p. 

hof, pi. hofun ; p. p. hafans : Dan. 

hseve: Swed. hafva : Icel. hefja. 
HefFrie, Heffness, v. Heofthe. 
Heffneware, Heaven's host, ii. 95. 

A. S. heofonwaru. 
Hefis, havy, severe, i. 156, 219, 299, 

339. 355- ii- 204; g. ii. 181; ace. 

i. 48, 155. ii. 56, 57, 28^, 336; 

fori, ii. 213 ; off, i. 272, 349 ; 

J)urrh, i. 228, 260, 355. ii. 295; 



till, i. 2S9 ; wi))]), i. 241, 276. A.S. 

hefig : O. Sax. hebig : O. H. G. 

hebig : Icel. hcifigr, or hofugr. 
Hefii^like, hefislis, hefilike, heavily, 

severely, i. 164, 216, 286. ii. 127, 

186,283. A. S. hefiglice. 
Heh, high, great, noble, D. 66. H. i. 

79, 84, 144, 201, 336. ii. 41, 64, 

83, 176 ; ace. heh, i. 195. ii. 286 ; 

heshe, >att, i. 309. ii. 194, 251 ; 

upponn hiss, ii. 128 ; uppo l^att, ii. 

56, 65, 66 ; pi. heshe, ii. 316 ; ace. 

i. 98. ii. 235 ; i, ii. 92; inntill, i. 

9O' 93. 95. 252 ; off, ii. 8.5 ; till, ii. 

56; conip. hehhre, i. 218, 219. ii. 

281 ; sup. hehshesst, he^hesst, i. 

72, 91, 120. ii. 18, 134, 176, 177; 

pi. i. 34. ii. 177 ; Hehfaderr, ii. 

241. A. S. heah, e. heahra, herra, 

hyrra, s. heahst, hehst, hyhst : O. 

Sax. hoh : O. Frs. hach : Ger. hoch : 

O.H.G. hoh: M.G. hauhs, viti?A.os, 

e. hauhiza, s. hauhista : Dan. hoj : 

Swed. hog : Icel. bar. 
Heh, he^he, ad. high, aloft, i. 204, 

207,209 ii.40, 53, 56,57,67,116. 
Hehenngell, Archangel, ii. 115; 

d. i. 81; ace. i. 62; Jjurrh, i. 81, 

147; till, i. 77, 82. A.S. heah- 

engel. 
Hehlike, chiefly, eminently, i. 159. ii. 

58, 244. A. S. healice. 
Hehhre, v. Heh. 
Held, helde, heldenn, v. Haldenn. 
Helle, Hell, i. 356 ; g. helless, belle, 

I. 52, 62. H. 1^276, 356. ii. 265, 

303. 333; aec. helle, i. 276. ii. 

266; inn, i. 148. ii. 1 2 1, 206; 

inntill, unntill, i. 39, 46, 173, 281, 

292 ; off, D. 166, 278. H. i. 28, 68, 

202, 225, 281. ii. 7, 12, 117, 251, 
310, 31 2 ; till, D. 208. I. 5. 20, 68. 
H. i. 212, 253. 333. ii. 181, 197, 

203, 304: towarrd, i. 337. A.S. 
hel, hell : O. Sax. hel, and hellia : 
O. Frs. hille, helle: Ger. hoUe : 
O.H.G. htlla: M.G. halja, aSrjs: 
Dan. helvede : Swed. helvete : Icel. 
hel. 

Helledsep, Hell-death, till, i. 270. 



GLOSSARY. 



473 



Hellefir, helle fir, Ilell-Jire, i. 50; 

inn, i. 347. 34S ; iiiiUill, i. 351. 
Hellegrund, HelVs depth, iiin.ii. 10; 

till, ii. iSl. 
Hellepiness, g. Hell-lorment, i. 1 26 ,' 

ace. hellepiue, helle pine, ii. 64, 71, 

181, 183. 202, 256, 339; inn, i. 

133; inntill, i. 292. ii. 57, 121, 

165; otV, i. 227, 303. ii. 6, 256, 

2S7 ; till, i. 253. ii. 1 1. 
Hellepitt, Hell's pit, i. 356 ; inntill, 

ii. 57 ; off, ii. 10, 64. 
Hellepeod, Heirs people, i. 226. 
Hellewa, helle wa, Hell-xvoe, i. 349, 

350; ace. i. 338. ii. 287; off, D. 

209 ; till, ii. 303. 
Hellewawenn, id. i. 1 36. 
Hellewaress, g. Hell's host, i. 123. 

A. S. helwaras [waras, cives'\. 
Hellfe, handle, furrh, i. 347. A. S. 

helf : ' Helve. Manubrium.'' Pr. 

Parv. 
Hellpe, help, support, i. 31, 109, 

143, 173, 188, 249, 318. ii. 278; 

ace. i. 81, 146, 176, 228, 229, 

238, 321. ii. 14, 183, 231, 320; 

off, i. 186. ii. 231 ; o, onn, i. 

170. ii. no; Jiurrh, D. 26, 90. 

H. i. 156, 180. ii. 47, 62, 72, 174, 

219, 268, 275 ; till, i. 36, 146; to, 

>• 21.^, 353- »• 71; wij)}), i. 31, 38, 

46,212. ii.-33, 44,61, 262; wi))])- 

utenn, i. 173. ii. 81. A. S. help: 

O. Sa.x. helpa : O. Frs. helpe : Ger. 

hiilfe, hilfe : O. H, G. helfa : Dan. 

hielp : Swed. hjelp : leel. hjalp. 
Hellpe, V. Hellpenn. 
Hellpenn, to help, D. 47, 91. H. i. 

38, 40, 53, 107, 172, 176, 325, 

356; 3 p. hallp, i. 44, 141 ; 3 pr. 

sb. hellpe, i. 59 ; 3 p. hullpe, ii. 63 ; 

p.p. hellpenn, D. 141. H. i. 214. 

A. S. helpan ; 3 p. healp, 3 pr. sb. 

helpe, 3 p. hulpe, p. p. holpen : 

O. Sax. id. ; O. Frs. helpa : Ger. 

helfen : O. H. G. helfan : M. G. 

hilpan, helfen, /BorjOuv ; 3 p. halp, 

3 pr. sb. hilpai, 3 p. hulpi, p. p. 

hulpans : Dan. hielpe : Swed. hjelpa : 

Icel. hjalpa. 



Hemm, them, d. and ace. D. 123, 
147, 150, 237, 239. H. i. 2, &c. ; 
refl. ii. 123. A. S. d. heoni. v. 
Sullf, j3e^T;in. 

Heng, iniraiis. 3 p. hung, i. 254. 
A. S. hon, trans. 3 p. heng. 

Henngde, trans. 3 p. suspended, 
crucijied, ii. 124; pi. henngdcnn, i. 
347 ; p. p. henngedd, i. 33, 56. A.S. 
hangian, intrans. ; 3 p. hangode : 
O. Sax. hangon : O. Frs. hangia : 
Ger. hiingen, trans. ; hangen, in- 
trans. ; O. H. G. hahan : M. G. 
hahan, atpeiv : Dan. hxnge : Swed. 
hiinga : Icel. hanga, intrans. 

Henngedd, v. Henngde. 

Heofennlike, hefennlike, heavenly, 
ii. 276; ace. ii. 45, 194, 267; forr, 
i. II, 107. ii. 199. 200; noff, ii. 
199, 200; off, i. 138, 329, 355. ii. 
227, 231; ])urrh, i. 62, 1 14, 247. 
ii. 9; w\])]), i. 126. ii. 267; pi. 
heofennlike, inn, i. 71, 189; off, i. 
305. A. S. heofonlie. 

Heofennking, Heaven's King, i. 

Heofennrichess, hefennrichess, g. 
0/ Heaven's li/igdom, i. 73, 1 20, 
1S6, 270, 307. ii. 48, 58, 113. 

Heoffne, ]^e'Kne, Heaven, ii. 21, 126; 
g. heoffness, heffness, D. 248, 298, 
320. P. 46. 1.68. H.i. 25,46, 75, 
III, 114, 116, 121, 127, 135, 142, 
174, 195. ii 6, 14, 21, 33,37,125, 
150, 165, 186, 244, 256, 295, 308; 
ace. heoffne, i. 127 ; heoffne, heffne, 
i, inn, D. 264. H. i. 11, 34. 50, 72, 
195, 201, 255, 343. ii. 64, 193; 
off, D. 146. H. i. 9, 28,46, 62, 80, 
90, 122. ii. 16, 22, 49, 83, 121, 
1 58, 190, 227, 289 ; onn, i. 65. ii. 
316; till, D. 170. H.i. 103. ii. 30, 
95, 126, 238, 267, 306; heoffne, 
bitwenenn, i. 227; inntill, i. 28,41, 
136, 140, 203, 292; towarrd, i. 
209, 220 ; pi. heoffness, heffness, ii. 
16, 91, 126 ; J^urrh, ii. 127. A.S. 
heofon : Low G. heven : O. Sax. 
heban, also hiinil : O. Frs. himul : 
Ger. Dan. Swed. himmel : O. H- G. 



474 



GLOSSARY. 



himil : M. G. himins, ovpavos : Icel. 
hiniinn, rarely hifiiin. 

Heold, V. Haldenn. 

Heore, heore, here, here, prn. of 
them, their, I. 76. H. i. I, 2, 4, 10, 
II, 13, 2 2, 37, &c. A.S. heora. 
V. t^e?;sre. 

Heorrd, herrd, v. Herenn. 

Heorrte, herrte, heart, i. 48, 53, 93, 
15^. 193. 197. 209, 344. if. 208; 
g. heorrtess, herrtess, i. 134, 206, 
255. 328. ii. 72, 86, 107, 119, 139, 
191,302,317; ace. heorrte, herrte, 
i. 51, 52, loi, 102, 116, 156, 198. 
ii. 137, 226, 332; heorrte, herrte, 
i. inn, i. 40, 41, 52, 93, 132, 152, 
166, 169, 196. ii. 47, 113, 119, 
188, 190, 246, 291, 302; wi}))), D. 
310, 326. H. i. 52, 54, 153, 154, 
164, 171, 205, 271. ii. 156, 179, 
220, 288; heorrte, fra, i. 158, 160, 
163, 167; herrte, att, ii. 207; inn- 
till, ii. 248; oft', ii. 118; pi. herrtess, 
i. 244; ace. i. 243. ii. 311; i, i. 
244. ii. 197 ; herrte, till, i. 85. 
A. S. heorte: O. Sax. herta: O. Frs. 
herte, hirte : Dut. hart : Ger. herz : 
O. H.G. herza : M. G. hairto,/fa/)5ta : 
Dan. hierte : Swed. hjerta : Icel. 
hjarta : Lat. cor. 

Heorrtess, v. Heorrte. 

Heowe, v. Hew. 

Her, here, here, ad. here, D. lOi, 
327. H. i. 5, 6, 112, 323. ii. 9, 
310, &c. A. S. her : O. Sax. her, 
hier: O.Frs. hir: Ger.hier: O.H.G. 
hera, hiar : M. G. her, hier, Si5e : 
Dan. her : Swed. har : Icel. her. 

Here, s. a host, i. 115, 134, 136; 
here, w\]>]), i. 134. A.S. here: 
O. Sax. heri : O. Frs. hiri : Ger. 
hear : O. H. G. heri : M. G. harjis, 
arpaTia, Xt-yiuv : Dan. hser : Swed. 
har : Icel. herr. 

Here, here, v. Her, ad. 

Here, here, v. Heore, pm. 

Here, v. Here, s. 

Herenn, to hear, D. 139. H. i. 28, 
29, 186, 322. ii.90, 118,185, 247; 
2 pr. heresst, ii. 248 ; 3, pi. herenn. 



D. 328. H. i. 256. ii. 307; 3 p. 
herrde, i. 29, 30, 115, 117, 312, 
316, 324. ii. 124, 272; pi. herrd- 
enn, i. 10, 233, 240, 302, 311, 352. 
ii. 7, 26, 79, 88,94, 188, 207,210, 
223, 336; p. p. heorrd, herrd, i. 2, 
21, 117. 237, 238, 256,333. ii. 22, 
230, 328, 338. A.S. hyran, 2 pr. 
hyrest, pi. hyraj», 3 p. hyrde, pi. 
h5"Tdon, p. p. hyred : O. Sax. horian : 
O. Frs. hera, hora : Ger. horen : 
O. H. G. horan : M. G. hausjan, 2 
pr. hauseis, 3 pi. hausjand, 3 p. 
hausida, pi. hausidedum,hausidedu]), 
hausidedun, p. p. hausij)s : Dan. 
hiire : Swed. hijra : Icel. heyra. 

Heresst, v. Herenn. 

Heroffe, hereof, i. 8, 256. 

Herrberrshe, lodging, ace. i. 213. 
A. S. here-berge, rest-station for an 
army on the march ; hence, any 
place of refuge, or harbour. V. 
Spelman's Glossary ad v. Heriberg- 
um, and Pr. Parv. ad v. Herber- 
EWE, and the note there. G. her- 
berge, a harbour, shelter : Old 
French, hereberge. 

HerrberrjlielsBS, without lodging, i. 
213. 

Herrcnenn, to hearken, attend to, i. 
269. ii. 53, 290; 2 pr. herrcnesst. i. 
43; 3, herrcne])ti, ii. 235, 272, 286, 
289; pi. herrcnenn, ii. 181, 235. 
A. S. heorcnian, hyrcnian : Low G. 
harken : Ger. horchen. 

Herrcnesst, herrcne}?]), v. Herrcn- 
enn. 

Herrde, herrdenn, v. Herenn. 

Herrfessttid, harvest-time, onn, ii. 
36. A. S. hserfest : Plat, harfst : 
Dut. herfst : Ger. herbst, autumn ; 
harvest : O. H. G. herbist : Dan. 
hiist, harvest, crop ; autumn : Swed. 
host, autumn : Icel. haust, autumn 
{harvest-season). 

Herrsuiiiin, obedient, attentive, i. 86, 
315. ii. 17, 28, 108, 156, 157, 161. 
A. S. hyrsum ; hyran, to hear, obey : 
Ger. gehorsam : M. G. ufhausjands, 
gehorsam, vtttikoos. 



GLOSSARY. 



475 



Herrsummlesxc, obedience, ofT, i. 

Herrsummnesse, id. i. 86, 218. ii. 
13. 24, 15J ; ace. ii. 13, 108; J)iirrh, 

i. 107, 260, .^n. ii. 14, 28, 255; 

wij)}), ii. It;; wi))))utcnn, ii. 24. 

A. S. hyrsuniiies. 
Herrt, herrte, herrtess, v. Hcorrte. 
Herpurrh, through this, ii. 87. 
Hit, A. S. I p. promised, i. 17c. v. 

Bihet. 
Hel, het, (he itt,) prn. he it, D. 97, 

107. H. i. 26, III, 170, 181, 193, 

212, 219, 294. ii. 151, 155, 159, 

163. 167, 253, 293. 
Hete, hete, hate, ace. i. 154, 163. ii. 

149. 327. 3-'8, 339; off, i. 132, 

154, 27S, 341. ii. 283; ))iirrh, i. 

46. 25.^, 330, 346. ii. 124, 127, 

'49' 263, 312, 333. A.S. hete: 

O. Sax. heti: Ger. hass : O. H.G. 

haz : M.G. hatis, 0^777, Ovfius: Dan. 

had : Swed. hat : Icel. hatr. 
Hejjenn, hence, ii. 188, 206. Icel. 

heSan. 
Hejjennwarrd, frovi hence, i. 190, 

209. 
Hew, form, appearance, ii. 317; 

heowe, hewe, hew, inn, i. 73, 74, 

114, 138. ii. 48, 83, 201, 325. 

A. S. hiw : Engl, hue : M. G. hivi, 

farbe, schein, fiofxpcuais. 
"Hewenn, family, i. 17, 18. A.S. 

hiWAU, familiares. domestici; hiwen, 
familia ; Icel. hjiin, hjun, domestics, 
family, household. Cf. M. G. heiv 

in heivafrauja, hausherr, oiKoSf- 

airoTrjs. 
Hejhe, heshesst, v. Heh. 
Hesliedd, v. Heshel?!). 
HeslieJ))), 3 pr. exalts, advances, i. 

89, 208. ii. 164; p. p. heshedd, i. 

89,90,321,334,3.^5,336; heshenn, 

ii. 131. A. S. hean, to raise, p. p. 

head : the WiclifBte version at Matt. 

xxiii. 12, reads, 'for he that hijeth 

hym silf: schal be mekid, and he 

that mekith hyni silf: schal be en- 

haunsid ; ' at Luke xiv. 1 1 . the words 

are, ' for eche that enhauncith hym : 



schnl be lowid, and he that nu-kith 
hyni : schal be hi^id.' ' Hawncyn', 
or heynyiT, (hawtyn, K. hawnsyn, 
or yn heyyn, S. hawten, or heithyn 
up. P.) Exalfo.' Prompt. Parv. 
' Hail),' is still used as a p. p. in 
Suffolk in the sense of ' raised,' 
when speaking of the price of corn 
or bread. Ger. erhiJhen : O. H.G. 
hohen : M. G. hauhjan, erhiihen, 
v'if/ovv ; 3 pr. hauheip : Dan. hiiie : 
Swed. hoja. 
He?;5lenn, to salute, welcome, i. 96. 
M. G. hails, heil, iifirjs ; hails, sei 
gegriif St, X'"P* ■ A. S. wes hal, be 
in health ! : Icel. heill, in greeting, 
hail ! 
Hidd, V. Hideim. 

Hidenn, to hide, i. 33, 56, 240 ; 3 pi. 
hidenn, ii. 120: 3 p. pi. hiddenn, ii. 
123; p. p. hidd, i. 35, 57, j8, 255. 
ii. 134, 141. A.S. hydan, p. pi, 
hyddon, p. p. hyded. 
Hiderr, hither, i. 4, 28. ii. 192, 198, 
273. A.S. hider, hider : M. G. 
hidre, hierher, wSe : Dan. hid. 
Hih, haste, \vi])]), i. 91. ' Hasttn', 

or hyyfi'. Festino.' Pr. Parv. 
Hihhtjjoy, i. 131. A. S. hyht. 
Hill, hill, mountain, i. 321, 335. ii. 

64. A. S. hyll. 
Himm, d. and ace. D. 97, 98. H. i. 4. 
-., 18, 20, &c. reflect. H. i. 186. ii. 
190, &c. 
Hinnderrling, hinnderrlinng, de- 
generate, base, forr, i. 168, 169. On 
hinderling, retrorsum, Pss. 55, 9 ; 
69, 3. V. Notes on Glossary, at I. 
4S60. 
Hinnderrsaep, cunning, literally, one 
who cunningly keeps behind, i. 230. 
A. S. hindergeap, versutus : \Vr. gl. 
49. 
Hird, hirrd, company, household, i. 
15, 16, 17, 292. ii. 25, 68, loi 
102, 110, 179, 309, 310, 334; d. 
ii. 181 ; ace. i. 16, 17, 18, 304. ii. 
183, 331, 332; fra, ii. 198, 199; 
inn, i, i. 16, 18: off, ijt off, ii. 109, 
198, 199, 200; pi. hirdess, ace. i. 



476 



GLOSSARY. 



16; off, i. 15; ona, i. 16, 18; bird, 

principal household, i. 16 ; ace. ib. ; 

pi. hirdess, ib. v. I Chron. c. 24. 

A. S. hired, /am///a. Cf. Ger. heir- 

ath, 7natrimonium. 
Hirde, hirrde, guardian, shepherd, 

chief, i. 109, 123, 129, 237, 318. 

ii. 109 ; pi. hirdess, i. 15, 116, 129, 

236, 3'6: Jiurrh, i. 237; till, i. 

J 14. A.S. hirde: Engl, herd: O. 

Sax. hirdi : Ger. hirt : O. H. G. 

hirti : M. G. hairdeis, -rroifi-qv : Dan. 

hyrde : Swed. herde : Icel. hirSir ; 

hirQa, to herd, tend, keep. 
Hirdefiocc, shepherd-multitude, i. 

115. 
Hirdemarm, herdsman, shepherd, i. 

237- 
Hirdess, v. Hird, and Hirde. 
Hire, A. S. pni. g. d. and ace. her, 

its, i. 5, 42, 69, 81, 83. 108, 160. 

ii. 258; onn, i. 13; till, i. 81 ; refl. 

i. 90. V. Aghenn. 
Hirne, corner, i, i. 56. A. S. hyme : 

M. G. haurns, horn, Kipas: Icel. 

horn, I, a horn, 2, a corner; hyrna, 

a peak of a mountain. Sac. 
Hirnestan, corner-stone, i. 236. ii. 

no. A. S. hyrn-stan. 
Hirrterm, to hurt, ii. 40, 59, 61. 

A. S. hyrt. lasus, Benson : ' Hurtun, 

or harmyii'. Ledo.' Pr. Parv. 
Hiss, hise, prn. his, D. 200, 207, I. 

83, 84. H. i. 2, 3, ii. 219, &c. pi. 

hise, D. 236. I. 60, 96. H. i. 3, 30. 

ii. 6, 213, &c. A.S. g. s. his: 

' Hyse, or hys. Suus.' Pr. Parv. : 

M. G. g. s. is, g. pi. ize, prn. pers. 

and possessive, in. v. Aghenn. 
His, attachment, regard, ace. i. 94. 

A. S. hyge, hige, animus, mens : 

O. Sax. l.ugi : O. Frs. hei: O. H. G. 

hugu : M. G. hugs, vovs : Dan.hu, 

hug : Swed. hag : Icel. hugr. 
Hishenn, to hasten, strive, i. 92. 

A. S. higian, to haiten, hie : D. h!ge, 

to long after. 
Hof, s. rnodera'ion, att. i. 164, 211. 

Icel. hot', modus. 
Hof, hofedd, hoienn, v. Hefenn. 



Hofelaes, att, immoderately, i. 215. 

Holepf), hole)))), rusheth, 3 pr. i. 325, 
356. Holan, irruere, Benson, A. S. 
Vocab. ; but see M. G. Glossary ad 
vv. holon and afholon, the first 
of which is given as the rendering 
of Staauftv, and the latter as that 
of avKoipavTuv, and ef. M. G. 
Gospels at St. Luke iii. 14, the 
note there, and St. Luke xix. 8. 

Hold, failhfd, i. 213. ii. 93; pi. 
holde, i. 3:14. A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. 
Ger. O. H. G. hold : M. G. hull)s : 
Dan. Swed. huld : Icel. hollr, of 
kings and chiefs, gracious, of sub- 
jects and (oWoweis. faithful, loyal. 

'H.ope, hope, \. 131, 277; ace. i. 94, 
238; ))urrh, i. 92, 288. A. S. hopa, 
to-hopa : Plat, hop : Dut. hoop, 
hope : Frs. hoape : Dan. haab : 
Swed. hopp. 

Hord, hoard, treasure, i. 233, 255. 
ii. 95 ; ace. i. 224, 255; inn, i, ii. 
70 ; ))urrh, i. 256. ii. 71 ; g. pi. 
horde, i. 233. A.S. hord: Engl, 
hoard ; O. Sax. Ger. M. H. G. hord : 
O. H. G. hort : M. G. huzd, Oriaav- 
pos : Icel. hodd, n. pi. 

Hordenn, to hoard up, ii. 72. A. S. 
hordian : M. G. huzdjan, Brjcravp- 
i^dv. 

Horedora., whoredom, i. 160 ; ace. i. 
137. ii. 197; inn, i. 153; off, i. 
160. A. S. hordom : Ger. hurerei : 
M. G. horinon, (jLOix^vetv ; horin- 
assus, ixoixiiCL : Dan. hot, hoer : 
Swed. hor : Icel. hor. 

Horrs, horse, off, i. 271 ; pi. horrs, i. 
302. A.S. hors: Plat, ros : O. Sax. 
O. H. G. hros : O. Frs. hars, hors: 
Ger. ross : Icel. hross, hors. 

Hosliefull, careful, i. 99, loi, 311 : 
pi. i. 280. A. S. hogfull, hohfull, 
anxious ; hogian, to be busy, or 
anxious, about anything : Icel. at- 
huga, curare. 

Hu, how, in what manner, D. 49, 341. 
P. 102. I. 106. H. I, 6, i&c. ; off 
hu, D. 163. A.S. hoi. 

Huccsteress, g. huckster, ii. 196. 



GLOSSARY. 



4 M ^ 

All 



' HwKSTARE, (luikstcrc, K.) Atixion- 
n/or.' Pr. Parv. ' /!mcc/o, ckyiigc ; 
At/ccionnr, to nicrchaunt, and huk.' 
Medull. Grarnin., as quoteil in a 
note ad 1. by the editor of the P. P., 
who connects the word huckster 
' with the A. S. eacan, aup;ere, be- 
cause he sells at a higher price than 
the first dealer.' Cf. D. hokre, to 
retail. 

HuUpe, V. Hellpenn. 

Hund, a hound, off, i. 208 ; pi. 
hundcss, i. 256; biforenn, id. ; wi|))), 
ii. 1 14. A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. Ger. 
O. H. G. hund : M. G. hunds, kvoiv : 
Dan. Swed. hund : Icel. hundr. 

Hvini;!;, honey, i. 321 ; off, i. no. 
A. S. O. Frs. hunig: Dut. Ger. 
honig : O. H. G. honag ; Dan. hon- 
ning : Swed. haning : Icel. hunang. 

Hunngerr, hunger, famine, i. 196, 
197, 299. ii. 47; g. hunngerr, i. 
299 ; off, i. I 28, 300, 302 ; onnjaen, 
ii. 50; wi))J), i. 191. A. S. O. Frs. 
Ger. Dan. Swed. hunger: O. Sax. 
O. H. G. hungar: M. G. huggrjan, 
hungern, irftprjv ; huhrus, Ki/xos : 
Icel. hungr. 

Hunngris, ace, hungry, i. 213. A. S. 
hungrig. 

Hunndredd, hundred, n. and ace. i. 
149, 210; e55j)err, i. 177; f5f, i. 
284 ; fowwerr, i. 149 ; twe5T;enn, 
i. 149, 211 ; hunndredd, off, i. 200; 
off fowwre, i. 200, 210; twessenn, 
i. 172, 177, 210; absol. an h. i. 
241, 279; ])reo, i. 298; hunndredd 
fald, hundred-fold, ii. 340. A. S. 
hund, centum ; hundred, centuria : 
O. Sax. O. H. G. Icel. hund : M. G. 
hund. in compos. Tvahunda, zwei- 
hunderf, SiaKocriot, prija-hunda, 
dreihundert, TpiaHoirtoi. 

Hunnte, hunter, ii. 114, 115; g. 
hunntess, id. A. S. hunta. 

Himntenn, to hunt, ii. 113, 114. 
A. S. huntian : M. G. -hinf an, in 
compos., as, us-hinfian, aixiJ-a\a>- 
Tfveiv. frahinl^an, aixfiO^eoTi^dv. 

Hunntess, v. Hunnte. 



Hus, house, family, i. 16, J 7. 18. ii. 
no, 115, 153, 175, 197, 213; 
ace. hus, i. 53, 125, 243. ii. IIO, 
114, 196, 206. 207; till, i. 254. ii. 
31, 132; to, ii. 135; towarrd, ii. 
188, 207; huse, hus, i, inn, D. 5. 
H. i. 19, 71, 165, 190, 240, 254, 
256, 280. ii. 24, 53, 207, 314. 
a". S. O. Sax. O. Frs. 6. H. G. hus : 
Ger. h:ius : M. G. -hus, in Gud-hus, 
Gotteshaus, Upuu: Dan. huus : Swed. 
hus : Icel. hiis. Wachter derives it 
from O. G. hiiten, to cover or pro- 
tect. V. Bosworth ad v. 

Huse, V. Hus. 

Husell, the Holy Communion, v/ip]>, 
i. 215. A. S. husel : O. Engl, 
housel : M.G. hunsl, Ovaia, irpoa- 
(popa, Karpfia : Icel. husl. 

Huslenn, to admit to the Holy Com- 
munion, \. 212. ii. 176; p.p. hus- 
ledd, ii. 222. A. S. huslian : M.G. 
hunsljan, opfern, aireuSeiv. 

Husledd, v. Huslenn. 

Hutenn, to revile, i. 68 ; p. p. hutedd, 
i. iGS, 169. ' Howtyn', or cryyii'. 
Boo. KYLW." Pr. Parv.: M.G. 
hwotjan, firiTifiai/ : Dan. hijde, to 
threaten : Icel. at hota, to hoot, 
threaten. 

I. 

I, 1, ice, 1. prn. I, D. II, 13, 41. H. i. 
4, 5, 166. ii. 2, 5, &c. A. S. ic : 
O. Sax. O. Frs. ik : Ger. O. H. G. . 
ich : M. G. ik : Icel. ek, mod. eg, 
proncd. eg or jeg : Lat. ego : Grk. 
€70;. 

I, inn, ine, inne, ppn. in, D. 3, 5, 32, 
123. H. i. 3, 8, 120, 243. ii. 3, 
309, &c. ; inn an, in one, together, 
i. 151. A.S. in: O. Frs. en, in: 
Ger.'o. H. G. in : M.G. in : Dan. 
i: Swed. in: Icel. i: Lat. in : Grk. 
fv. V. Wi}){)innenn. 

Icchenn, to rise, move, ii. 57; 3 p. 
icchedd, i. 282, ' Hvtchyn', or 
remevyn", (hychyn, K. h}nchen, P. 
hythen, J. W.) Amoveo, moveo,' 



478 



GLOSSARY. 



Pr. Parv. In Norfolk and Suffolk 
* to hitch ' means, to give place, 
probably from Icel. at hika, cedere. 
The Lowland Sc. 'to hatch' having, 
according to Jamieson, nearly the 
same meaning, seems allied to Icel. 
at hagga, movere. V. the Glossaries 
by Forby and Moor, and the note 
by the editor of the P. P. ad loc. 
cit. 
Idell, idel, idle, vain, i. 1 70. ii. 64, 
172 ; ace. i. 169; forr, i. 10, 338, 
348 ; inn, ii. 61 ; off, ii, 199, 200 ; 
furrh, i. 26, 109, 255, 318. ii. 55; 
unnderr, ii. 61 ; onn idell, in vain, 
D. 82. H. ii. 64, 8o; wij)}), id. i. 
152. A. S. Tdel. For the phrase 
'on idel,' v. A.S. Gospels, at Mark 
vii. 7, ' on idel hig me \veorJ)iaJ) ; ' 
and Chaucer, Pard. Tale, I. 1 2575, 

' . . the second hest of him is this. 
Take not my name in idel or amis.' 

O. Sax. idal: O. Frs. Tdel: Ger. 
eitel : O. H. G. itil : Dan. Swed. 
idel. 

Idellessc, idellles^c, idleness, folly, 
i. 163 ; inn, i. 73 ; till, i. 272. 

Idellnesse, id. i. 163; ace. i. 164; 
off, i. S9. A. S. idelnes. 

Ifell, s. evil, ii. 197, 300, 307 ; ace. 
i. 182, 249, 338. li. 100. 265; inn, 
ii. 266 ; off, i. 71, 189. ii. 57. A. S. 
yfel. 

Ifell, a. evil, i. 58, 71, r30, 152, 
177, 189, 20S, 279, 334, 351. ii. 
164, 266, 329, 338. g. i. 28; d. i. 
280; ace. i. 154, 174, 177, 351. 
ii. 12, 157, 183 [ifel, MS.]; off, i. 
152, 208 : J)urrh, i. 173; towarrd, 
i. 199 ; wi])]), i. 198; saen, i. 192. 
A. S. yfei : O. Sax. util : O. Frs. 
evel : Ger. iibel : O. H. G. ubil : 
M. G. libils, TTov-qpus : Dan. ild : 
Swed. ill-, as a prefix : Icel. illr, the 
long vowel marking the contraction 
of the word in the Seandin. lan- 
guages. V. Ille. 

Iff, if, i. 17, 18, 60, 108, &c. V. Butt 
and Jiff. 

Illc, each, every, i. 121, 122. ii. iSo, 



236 ; g. illkess, i. 137, 320. ii. 195 ; 
ace. illc, i. 52, III, 279, 305. ii. 
24; inn, i. 279; absol. illke, i. 30, 
125, 309. 313- "• 173. 184. A.S. 
selc : Plat. Dut. elk. 

Illc an, each one, i. 14, 15, 18, 119, 
160, 19S, 224, 321, 347, 351. ii. 
36, 170, 198, 226, 262, 294, 296, 
308, 310; ace. D. 67; off, i. 15, 
17, 113; towarrd, i. 213. 

Ille, a. evil, had, pi. I. 54 : ace. H. i. 
230, 237 ; off, i. 2.^0, 278. ii. 329 ; 
Jiurrh, i. 229. Dan. ild: Swed. 
ill-, as a prefix : Icel. illr, ill, bad, 
wicked. Thus in mod. English '///' 
is of Seandin. origin, as ' eviV is of 
Anglo-Saxon, v. Ifell. 

Ille, ad. ill, imperfectly, i. 216. ii. 
283. 

Hike, same, ])att, I. 27. H. i. 23, 50, 
9.5, 104, 127, 137, 140, 169, 205, 
238, 242, 250, 297, 326. ii. 82, 
94, 116, 273 ; g. illke, i. 7, 72, 
122 ; ii. 28, 329 ; d. i. 352; ace. 

i- 35. 75, 121, 157, 317, 331=353- 

ii. 43, 84, 94, 116; ama-'g, ii. 1 86 ; 

forr, P. 33. H. ii. 315 ; i, D. 223. 

H. i. 3, 27, 63, 113, 114. ii. 343; 

inntill, i. 120, 250; o, i. 18, 28, 

117, 147. ii. 79, 343; off, i. 118, 

298, 328, 340. ii. 129; till, i. 116. 

120; upponn, uppo, i. 22, 316; 

wi])]), i. 100; absol, i. 17, 133, 230. 

ii. 49, 54, 55 ; t^att illke, )7urrh, i. 

134; to, I. 34; J)iss illke, forr, ii. 

306; off, ii. 182, 342 [ilke, MS.]. 

A. S. se ilea, ylca, seo, Jjxt, ilee, 

ylce. 
Illke, V. Illc. 

Imaen, in company, in common, to- 
gether, i. 116, 157, 190, 269, 308, 

317. ii. 264, 325. A.S. gemsene, 

common : Ger. gemtin : O. H. G. 

gameini : Dan. gemeen : Swed. 

gemen. 
Iminess, variously, ii. 45. Icel. 

ymiss, imiss, adj. alternate, various; 

neut. y'mist, as an adv. alternately, 

variously. 
Inn, inne, subs, inn, lodging, att, ii. 



GLOSSARY. 



479 



88, 95, 100. A. S. in, inn: led. 
inni, an abode, home. 

Inn, inne, ine, v. I, ppn. 

Inuresst, inmost, i. 33, 55 ; formed 
from innere, conip. of inn, as fytrcst, 
from fyrrc, comp. of feor. A. S. 
inncmest. 

Innse?;Kless, seals, pi. ace. D. 270, 
2S4; Jmrrh, U. 265; wi))}), D. 260. 
A. S. insegele : led. innsigli, sig- 
illtim. 

Innsiliht, perception, knowledge, ii. 
146 ; ace. i. 118, 245, 305. ii. 45, 
74, 180; affterr, ii. 74; off, ii. 86; 
jjurrh, i. 243. ii. 2S8 ; v/\]>]}, i. 131. 
ii. n 8. A. S. gesihd, visus, con- 
spectus. 

Inntill, ppn. into, to, D. 13, 130, 
234, 306. H. i. 120. ii. 52, 198, 
280, &e. V. Till. 

Innto, id. 1,19, 302. 

Innwarrd, a. inward, g. i. 134, 
206; wi))J), i. 52, 205, 206, 255, 
26S, 271. ii. 220, 289. A. S. inne- 
we.ird, inweard. 

Innwarrdlike, innwarrdlij, in- 
wardly, secretly, D. 325. H. i. 21, 
44, 76, 81. 117, 155, 197, 213, 
255. ii. 119, 173, 267, 283, 314. 
A. S. inweardlice. 

Innwarrdlis, v. Innwarrdlike. 

Inoh, ad. enough, evidently, D. 37, 
239, 2S3, 289, 293. H. i. 22, 27, 
34, 48, 55, 88, 105, 123, 129, 178, 
253> 289, 302, 343. ii. 6, 24, 81, 
94, 146, 174, 202, 212, 278, 329. 
A. S. genog, genoh. 

Inoh, a. sufficient, ii. 18; ace. ii. 43; 
pi. inoshe, enow, many, i. 275; ace. 
I. 14. Hi. 10. A. S. genog, genoh ; 
pi. genoge : Engl, enough, enow: 
O. Sax. ginog, adj. : Ger. genug, 
adv. : O. H. G. ginuog : M. G. 
ganohs, iKin-os ; ganah, vb. imps., 
dpKei; V. M. G. Gospels at St. 
Matthew x. 25, and 2 Cor. xii. 9, 
in which passages ' apKtTov' and 
'dpKft' are each rendered by 
'ganah:' Dan. nok, adv.: Swed. 
nog, adv. : Icel. gnogr, i-nogr, adj. 



Irenn, s. iron, off, i. 142 ; Jjiirrh, i. 
347. A. S. fserii, Tscn, iren : O.Sax. 
isarn : O. Frs. iscrn : Ger. ciscii : 
O. H.G. Tsan, isarn : M.G. eisarn : 
Dan. jcrn : Swcd. jiirn : Icel. isarn, 
jiirn. older earn : cf. Lat. aes. 

Irre, ire, anger, ii. 273; aec. i. 137, 
.^23. 340, 341, 342; off, i. 131; 
|-iirrh, i. 28, 346. ii. 127. A. S. 
corre, yrre : M. G. airzei, irXavrj : 
O. Sax. irri, angry: O. Frs. ire: 
O. H. G. irri. v. Bosworth ad v. 
Yrre. 

Irrene, a. iron, v/\\ip, ii. 337. A. S. 
Tren. 

Iss, V. Amm, and Niss. 

Istanedd, p. p. stoned, i. 66. 

Itt, prn. n. and ace. it, D. 17, 20, 
261, 305, 309, 310, &e. A. S. 
hit, hyt : O. Sax. it : Dut. het : 
M.G. iia. 

Iwhillc, any, each, every, i. 57, 113, 
117, 280. ii. 19. 21, 22; ace. i. 
45, 174, 254, 275, 354, 357. ii. 
20, 311; inn, i. 137, 158, 175. ii. 
222; off, i. 145, 178, 186. ii. 24, 
169; onn, i. 176,313; till, i. 116, 
135; wij))j, i. 32, 170; wij)))utenn, 
i. 103, 317. ii. 44; saen, ii. 20. 
A. S. ge-hwylc. 

Iwhillc an, each one, i. 15, 148. ii. 
30S ; ace. i. 72. 

I'wiss, V. Fuliwiss. 

K. 

Kafe, bold, properly, active, biforeiin, 
ii. 342. A. S. caf; led. a-kafr, 
vehement, ardent. 

Eald, a. used substantively, cold, 
wi{)J), i. 128. A. S. eeald, cald : 
O. Sax. O. Fis. kald : Ger. kalt : 
O. H. G. ehalt : M. G. kalds : Dan. 
kold ; Swed. kail : Icel. kaldr : ef. 
Lat. gelu, gelidus. 

Kallf, kallfess, v. Calif. 

Kann, kannst, v. Cunnenn. 

Kanvmnkess, g. Canon, D. 9. L. 
Canonicus. 

Kare, v. Care. 



480 



GLOSSARY. 



KariteJ), karitel)ess, v. Carite]). 
Karrte, cart, chariot, P. 48, 54, 76 ; 

ace. i. 302 ; i, id ; innto, id. A. S. 

crxt : Dut. krat : O. H. G. cratto : 

Icel. kartr: Wei. cart: Ir. cairt : 

Gael, cairt, cartach. 
Kaggerrle?;,i;c, love, i. 74. ii. 50. 

Icel. kserleikr, love, charity. 
Kasstelltun, v. Casstell. 
'K.ech.eW, a little cal:e,3.f:c.\. 301. A.S. 

cecel, buccella. Cot. 26 : Ger. kiich- 

lein : M. H. G. kuchlein. 
Kelenn, to cool, quiet, ii. 329. A. S. 

celan. 
Kemmpe, champion, warrior, i. 123, 

167; d. ii. 340; ace. i. 123; onn- 

Saen, ii. 81. A. S. cempa : O. Sax. 

kempio : O. Frs. kempa, kampa: 

Dut. kemper : Ger. kampfer : 

O. H. G. kempho : Dan. ksempe : 

Swed. kampe : Icel. kempa, kappi. 
Kene, heen, bold, biforenn, ii. 207, 

342. A.S. cene: Dut. koen : Ger. 

kiihn : M. H. G. kiiene, kuon : 

O. H. G. kon, koni, kuon, kuoni. 
Kennedd, p. p. begotten, ii. 318. 

A. S. cenned. 
Kepenn, to continue, have regard, 

taJie care, i. 351 ; 2 pr. kepesst, i. 

152 ; 3, kepejJ]), i. 42, 193. ii. 272, 

308 ; pi. kepenn, i. 249. ii. 307 ; 

2 p. kepptesst, ii. 6 ; 3, keppte, i. 

87, 106. ii. 124; pi. kepptenn, i. 

252,280. A.S. cepan; 3pl. cepa]); 

2 p. ceptest ; 3, cepte ; pi. cepton : 

Kil. kepen. 
Kepesst, kepej)]), keppte, kepptenn, 

V. Kepenn. 
Kide, hid, i. 271. Dan. Swed. kid : 

Icel. kid : L. hcedus. 
Kidde, kiddenn, v. Kijjenn. 
Kinde, kind, stale, nature, D. 288. 

H. i. 20, 103, 174, 289. ii. 7, 175, 

193, 238. 246, 292, 297, 304; g. 

kindess, ii. 77 ! ^cc. kinde, I. 84. 

H. i. 13, 341. ii. 7, 102, 291, 299, 

317,325; kinde, affterr, D. 2. H. i. 

124, 274; inn, i, i. 133, 174, 203, 

215. 3.^3- »• 27, 97. J:oo, 192, 193, 

258, 278, 284, 301, 323 ; off, i. 80, 



138, 175, 203, 340. ii. 78, 252, 
291 ; onn, ii. 128; onni^aen, ^aeness, 
5aen, i. 78; ))urrh, i. 340. ii^i45, 
282, 305 ; upponn, ii. 128; fit off, 
ii. 52 ; wijjj), ii. 286: bodis kinde, 
ii. 309 ; pi. kinde, kindess, twinne, 
inn, i, i. 91, 179 ; off, i. 44, 45, 47, 
118, 126, 179. ii. 28, 129, 254; 
])rinne? ii. 311, 318. A. S. gecynd : 
Icel. kind, kind, kin, kith. v. Enn- 
glckinde. [This word and that in 
the next article seem to be the same. 
R. H.] 

Kinde, race, kindred, i. 247 ; Jiurrh, 
id ; till, i. 113; vi\\)]>, i. 251. 
' Keende, or kynrede, (kende, or 
kenrede, K. or kynde. P.) Gemis, 
prosapia.' Pr. Parv. 

Kindetes, barren, without natural 
power, i. 78. v. 11. 455, 749, 750, 
and St. Luke, i, 36. The use of 
this word in the sense of ' unnatural,' 
was retained in Shakespeare's time, 
who makes Hamlet apply the epi- 
thet 'kindless' to the act of his 
uncle's incestuous marriage, v. Ham- 
let, a. 2. sc. 2. 

Kinedom, kiJnedom, kingdom, i. 75. 
286, 289, 320, 329, 330. ii. 67, 
166, 241 ; ace. i. 195, 283. ii. 164, 
166 ; inntill, ii. 243 ; pi. ace. kine- 
domess, ii. 66, 67, 68. A.S. cyne- 
dom, a royal dominion. 

Kineriche, kineriche, royal territory, 
reabn, kingdom, i. 76. ii. 244; inn, 
i, i. 286, 329; inntill, i. 75; off, i. 
280, 286. ii. 314, 316. A.S. cyne- 
rice. V. Riche. 

Kinessete, royal seat, throne, ace. i. 

75- 

Kineserrde, royal wand, sceptre, i. 
284. A. S. cynegeard, cynegyrd. 
V. jerrde. 

King, king, i. 8, 9, 75, 118, 123, 
164, 204, 224, 237, 247, 257,329, 
357. ii. 67, 161, 165, 244, 277, 
278; g. kingess, i. 8, II3, 115, 
122, 204, 242, 251, 252, 282,355. 
ii. 116; king, ace. i. 119, 229, 231, 
237, 240, 247, 286. ii. 165; att, 



GLOSSARY. 



481 



ii. 164 ; biforr, biforenn, i. 2R6. ii. 
J78; forr, i. 2.^1, J47 ; fra, i. 222, 
228. ii. 160; off, i. 354; furrh, i. 
243, 287; till, i. 121, 225, 261; 
to l^e, i. 221, 354; to king, kiiige, 
i. 283, 290, 293. ii. 164; pi. king- 
ess, i. 118, 223, 226, 228, 240, 
254, 261, 330; g. kinge, i. 123; 
d. kingcss, ii. 30; ace. i. 7, 234, 
239, 242 ; oferr, i. 289 ; off, i. 9, 
2.y. 33°- "• 164, 278; jjurrh, i. 
237, 241, 256 ; till, i. 137 ; wi})^, i. 
8,235. A. S. cyniiig, cyiig ; ' a cyn 
(generosus a genere),' Beow. Gloss. 
Patronymic from cyn ; v. Allen on 
' Royal Prerogative," p. 175. n. H : 
Plat, kiinig : O. Sax. kuning : O. Frs. 
kining, kinig : Dut. koning ; Ger. 
kiinig : O. H. G. kuning : Dan. 
konge : Swed. konung, kung : Icel. 
konungr, kongr. 
Kinn, hn, kindred, i. 69, 7°' 3io> 
342, 343. ii. 160, 318 ; ace. i. 69. 

ii- .35. 37; off. i- 7' 9' 16, 70, 133, 
-238, 251, 298, 343. ii. 116, 238 ; 
kin, i. 8, 113; till, i. 22 ; wij)}), i. 
81. A. S. cyn: O. Sax. kunni, 
race : Dut. kunne, gender : Kil. 
konne, kunne, genus, species, sexus : 
O. Frs. ken, kin, kon, genus : 
M. H. G. kiinne, family : O. H. G. 
kunni, genus, gens : M. G. kuni, 
yivos, yevfd, avyytveta : Dan. 
kjon, sex, gender : Swed. kon, sex, 
kynne, disposition : leel. kyn, kin, 
kindred, kind : Lat. genus, gens : 
Grk. ytvos : Skrt. janus, gens. 
[This word and that in the next 
article seem to be the same. R. H.] 
Kirm, kind, manner, way, till, i. 104 ; 
g. kinness, kiness, an, i. 340; an 
ojjerr, i. 260; aness, ii. 252, 311 ; 
)?rinne, ii. 17 ; anis, i. 327 ; iilkess, 
illke, i. 137, 320, 340; naness, i. 
272. ii. 17, 68, 70; whatt, ii. 3 ; 
whillkess, i. 182 : kinne, anij, i. 80, 
137. 153. 155. 188, 218. ii. 120; 
mauis, ii. 191 ; sume, i. 277. ii. 
25 ; pi. kinness, kiness, fele, i. 338, 
348 ; kinne, kine, alle, i. 26, 38, 52, 

VOL. n. I i 



61, 76, 88, 90. 130, 197, 277, 308, 
3". 334. 344- 354- '•• 19.67. 124, 
152, 219, 267, 310, 321 ; fele. 
file, ii. 184, 232, 258, 265 ; ni^h- 
enn, i. 34; j>re, ii. 143; jrinne, i. 
37, 257. ii. 18, 176; [-rinne? ii. 
311; twinne, i. 236, 276. ii. 86, 
loi, 171. V. Mannkinn, Metekinn, 
Winmiannkinn. 

Kinnessmann, kim-man, ii. 116; pi. 
kinness menu, i. 8, 113, 264, 312. 
ii. 313; aec. i. I20. ii. 168, 192; 
bihinndenn, i. 314; wi)))), i. 8. 

Kinndlenn, to kindle, to, ii. 113; 
p. p. kinndledd, ii. 207. leel. kynda, 
to kindle, light a fire ; k)'ndill, a 
candle, torch. Cf. Lat. candela. 
KY.VDLTO,fyyr(kynlyn,S.) Accendo. 
Pr. Parv. This word is probably 
cognate with that class of which the 
M. G. Kuni appears to be the 
earliest Teutonic form. 

Kinness, kiness, kinne, Idne, v. Kinn, 
kind. 

Blirrke, church, i. 121. ii. 153; ace. 
i. 92, 125, 313 ; inn, i. 121 ; inn- 
till, inn till, i. 270. ii. 58 ; off, i. 
236; to, 262, 266, 270; to ]>e, i. 
267 ; temple (Jewish), i ])e, i. 35. 
A. S. cyriee : Sc. kirk : Plat, karke, 
kerke : O. Frs. kerke, sthereke, 
sziurke, tsiurike : Dut. kerk : Kil. 
kercke: Swiss, kilehe : Ger. kirche : 
M.H. G. kirche, chilche : O. H. G. 
ciricha,chilicha: Dan. kirke: Swed. 
kyrka : Icel. kirkja. 

Kirrkedure, church-door, att, i. 43 ; 
att te, i. 44. 

Kirrkeflor, chtrch-floor, uppo, i. 

313- . .. ^ 

Kirrkegasrd, church-yard, i, ii. 176. 
Icel. kirkju-garSr, ccemelerium: Dan. 
kirkegaard, id. 
Kirrteil, kirtell, properly, inner gar- 
ment, off, i. 353 ; wi{*J)utenn, i. 324, 
352, 353 ; pi- kirrtless, aec. i. 324, 
352; off, i. 353. Cf. 'x'Tims' 
and ' X'''"'^*'" ' i" ^^^ ^^- Go^p. at 
St. Luke iii. 11, and vi. 29. The 
A. S. version, following the Latin 



482 



GLOSSARY. 



Vulgate, has in both places 'tunec- 
an,' which is the literal rendering of 
the Greek. A. S. cyrtel : ' Kyrtel, 
Tunica, suhuncula' Pr. Parv. v. the 
editor's note there, and also Du 
Cange, vol. iv. p. 737, quoted in 
'Christ's Kirk,' p. 105, in a note 
on V. 8. St. I. ed. by J. Callender, 
Edinb. 1782: Plat, kiddel : Dut. 
kiel : Kil. kedel, kele : Ger. kittel : 
M. H. G. kitel, kittel: Dan. kiortel, 
kiole : Swed. kjortel : Icel. kyrtill. 
Kirrtless, v. Kirrtell. 
Kisstis, liberal, ace. i. 162. A. S. 
cystig [cyst, munificence] : ' Largus, 
dapsilis, cystig.' JEM. Gloss. : Laj. 
custi. 
Kipenn, to make known, i. 314; to, 
i. 19, 22, 61, 90, 104, 115. ii. 105, 
238, 268, 321, 325, 342 ; fon to, i. 
132, 328; 2 pr. kijjesst, i. 83; 3, 
kife^, i. 37, 93, III, 171, 184, 
199, 223, 263. ii. 3, 33, 88, 207, 
213, 247, &c. pi. kij?enn, ii. 257 ; 
3 p. kidde, i. 332. ii. 279, 322 ; 
pi. kiddeiin, i. 117. ii. 266; p.p. 
kit)])edd, ii. 237. A. S. cySan, 2 
pr. cySest ; 3, cy^e]), cyS ; pi. 
cySa^) ; 3 p. cySde ; p. p. cySed : 
O. Sax. kiidian : O. Frs. ketha, 
keda : Ger. M. H. G. kiinden : 
O. H.G. kundjan, kundan : M. G. 
-kun):'jan : Dan. kynde : Icel. kynna. 
Kipesst, ki))eJ)J), kiJ)J)edd, v. Ki))enn. 
'Ki'ppeli-^, familiarly, ii. 221. A. S. 
cydelice. 

L. 

La, lo, ecce. A. S. la, v. Fuliwiss. 
Lac, gift, offering, sacrifice, i. 34, 

37, 145, 269. ii. 94; ace. i. 231 ; 

jjurrh, i. 110; wif;]), i. 54. ii. 26; 

lac, lake, to, i. 45, 207, 209, 232. 

ii. 85, 156 ; pi. lac, lakess, i. 36, 38, 

119; ace. ii. 204; amang, i. 203; 

off, i. 36; })urrh, i. 36, 231, 250; 

till, ii. 196; W\]i\>, i. 55, 236, 266; 

lac, l^rinne, ace. i. 37, 118, 224; 

J)urrh, i. 230; wi)j]), i. 233, 234; 

twinne, ace. i. 268 ; lakess J^rinne, 



midd, ii. 30; wij)];, i. 119. A.S. 
lac, play, sport, a gift, offering, 
sacrifice : O. H. G. leih : M. G. 
laiks, xopos : Dan. leg, game, play, 
sport : Swed. lek : Icel. leikr. v. 
Le?;,i;kess. 

Lacchenn, to catch, entrap, to, ii. 
73,114; p.p. lahht, ii. 49. A.S. 
laeccan, p. p. laeht. ' Latchyd, or 
fangyd, or hynt, or cawjt, (lahchid, 
or takyn, K. fangyd with handes, 
or otherlyke. P.) Arreptus. C, F.' 
Pr. Parv. 

Ladd, draught, haustus, ace. ii. 319. 
A. S. hladan, to draw out. 

Lade, guiding, way, i. 228 ; ace. i. 
72, 238, 326; butenn, i. 228; 
Jiurrh, i. 260 ; o lade, in charge ?, 
i. 118. A. S. lad, that which leads, 
a way, road, lode or load [as in 
lodestar, loadstone] : Icel. Iei6 : Low 
G. leide, conducting, 

Ladenn, v. Lade})]). 

Ladepf), draw out, exhaurite, 2 pi. 
imp. ii. 134; I p. pi. lodenn, ii. 
319; p. p. ladenn, ii. 134. A.S. 
hladan, to lade, draw out ; p. p. 
hlod : Low G. inf. laden. 

Lsec, 3 p. came, flowed, ii. 161. The 
same word occurs in the early text 
of Lajamon, the second text reading 
' wende.' V. the Glossary to Laja- 
mon at the words ' laec' and ' luken.' 
It seems to be the root from which 
A. S. genea-lsecan, ed-lsecan, &c. are 
formed. Leacinc, in'igatio, Somn. 
Cf. A. S. leccan, to moisten. But 
laec may be rendered shut or closed, 
representing the A. S. p. leac or 
beleac, from lucan or belucan. Here 
too the forms would correspond, 
if v/e allow for Ormin's frequent 
change of ea of the A. S. into the 
diphthong a, whereas Iscan forms 
its p. in lahte. 

LsBclie, a leech, physician, till, ii. 
320; pi. ace. iKchess, i. 280. A.S. 
\sece : ' Leche, mann or woman. 
Medicus, medica.' Pr. Parv. v. 
editor's note ad 1. cit. : O. Frs. 



GLOSSARY. 



483 



letza : O. H. G. lahhi : M. G. 

lekeis and Icikeis ; laTp6i ; lekinon, 
leikinon, etpavtvuv : Dan. laege : 

Swed. liikarc : Icel. l.-eknir. 
LoDchecraflft, leech-craft, ))urrh, i. 

62. A. S. la-cecrxft. 
Leochedom, medicine, remedy, ace. 

i. 62, 328 ; wi])J), i. 62. A. S. 

I;5ced6m. 
IiSBchenn, to cure, to, i. 62, 147; 

p. p. laechedd, ii. 246; direct, ii. 

245. A. S. lacnian : M. G. lekinon, 

leikinon, heilen, OepaiTfvtLV : Dan. 

Isge : Swed. laka : Icel. la;kna. 
Laefe, belief, faith, ii. 231, 245 ; g. 

laefess, li. 30, 31 ; laefe, ace. i. 94, 

226; forr, ii. 175 ; inn, i, i. 3, 48, 

57; inntill, i. 122; noff, ii. 241; 

off, P. 44. H. ii. 245 ; ])urrh, i. 9a, 

139; t'". i- 119, 148. ii. 86, 103 ; 

to, i. 118, unnderr, ii. 11, 275; 

wi)))), i. 88, 215. ii. 44, 52 ; an 

laefe, J)urrh, ii. 11. A. S. geleafa : 

O. Sax. gi-16bo : O. Frs. lava : Ger. 

glaube : O. H. G. kaloubo : M. G. 

ga-laubeins, mcms; ga-laubjan, rrt- 

vfiaOai, niaTeveiv. 
Leefess, leaves, unnderr, ii. 123. A. S. 

leaf: O.Sax. lof: O.Frs. laf: Ger. 

laub : O. H. G. loup : M. G. laufs : 

Dan. liiv : Swed. lof : Icel. lauf. 
JjBsSmU, believing, ii. 317. A. S. s;e- 

leafful. 
Leah, v. Leshenn. 
Iiaen, reivard, i. 50, 350; ace. D. 

144- H. i. II, 77, 338. ii. 273; 

to. D. 333. A. S. lean: Engl. 

loan : O. Sax. Ion : O. Frs. Ian : 

Ger. lohn : O. H. G. Ion : M. G. 

laun, fuaOos, xapis : Dan. Swed. 

Ion : Icel. laun, n. pi. 
lisepenn, to leap, ii. 55, 57, 63, 80 ; 

3 p. sb. lupe, ii. 64. A. S. hleapan, 

3 p. sb. hleope : O. Sax. -hlopan : 

O.Frs. hlapa: Ger. laufen: O.H.G. 

hlaufan: M.G. us-hlaupan, dvaTrr]d- 

av : Dan. lobe : Swed. lopa : Icel. 
hiaupa. 
Lsere, laredd, laerede, laeresst, laere^))), 
V. Laerenn. 



I 1 



Looronn, to teach, instruct, i. 212, 
215 ; to, i. 59, 331. ii. 72, 97; 
forr to, i. II ; I pr. laere, i. 324; 
2, laeresst, i. 39, 42. ii. 63 ; 3, la;r- 
ej){), i. 29, 131, 225. ii. £6, 56, J07, 
289; 3 pi. Iterenn, i. 5, 61, 267. 
''• 273 ; 3 Pf- sb. Ijere, i. 30; p. p. 
laeredd, taught, learned, i. 250, 311. 
ii. 1, 61, 240, 341 ; ace. i. 26, 258; 
f"' '• 33. .S6 ; off, i. 25S ; onns'sen, 
ii. 293-295 ; to, i. 31 ; n. h-erede, 
Jiatt, ii. 176; ace. laeredd, laerede, 
i. 257. ii. 198, 199. A.S. Ijeran: 
O. Sax. lerian : O. Frs. lera : Ger. 
lehren : O. H. G. leran : M. G. lais- 
jan, 5t5d(TKetv, KaTrjxeiv : Dan. 
laere : Swed. liira : Icel. laera. 
Lass, falsehood, fra, ii. 139. A. S. 
leas, also leasing, leasung, leasing, 
lying. 
Lseste, a. v. Litell, a. 
Leeste, ad. v. Litell, ad. 
Timt, laetenn, v. Letenn. 
Lsete, laete, laetesst, laetej)]), v. Lietenn. 
Lsetenn, laetenn, to think, judge, D. 
79. H. i. 129, 260. ii. 72 ; 2 pr. 
laetesst, i. 161, 169 ; 3, laete)-}), i. 
169. ii. 184; 3 pi. laetenn, Isetenn, 
i- 253, 256. ii. 65, 120; 3 p. let, 
ii. 48, 107, 221; 3 pi. letenn, letenn, 
i. 342- "• 281, 282, 333 ; 2 pr. s. 
laete, laete, i. 168. A. S, Icetan, to 
let, allow : ' Laatyn', wenyii*, or 
demj'ii', Puto, reor.' Pr. Parv. v. 
Editor's note ad 1. cit. : O. Sax. 
latan : Ger. lassen : O. H. G. lazan : 
M. G. letan, axpitvax : Dan. lade, to 
let, allow ; to think, judge : Swed. 
iSta : Icel. lata, to let, put, place; 
nietaph. to express approval or dis- 
approval of a thing, estimate, value. 
LsBwedd, lawedd, lay, ignorant, 
laieus, i. 21 : ace. i. 26, 126, 257, 
349 ; voc. i. 99 ; forr, i. 37 ; fra, i. 
33. 56; to, D. 55. H. i. 31; pi. 
laewede, ace. ii. 130. A. S. Isewd. 
Laf, loaf, i. 49, 52 ; ace. i. 49 ; wij){), 
i. 53 ; pi. lafess, ii. 49, 55. A. S. 
hlaf: Ger. laib : O. H. G. hlaib : 
M. G. Waifs, a pros : Icel. hleifr. 
2 



484 



GLOSSARY. 



Laferrd, lord, master, d. i. 213 ; 

voc. i. 300 [laferd, MS.], 324 ; forr, 

i. 42; off, i. 124; oiiiisaen, i^aen, I. 

99. H. i. 332 ; till, i. 248. ii. 157; 

unnderr, i. 124. A. S. hlaford : 

Icel. lavarSr. 
Laferrddom, doininio7i, lordship, 

affterr, ii. 57; off, ii. 71. A. S. 

hlaforddom. 
Laferrdflocc, chief company, i. 1 7, 

18. 
Laferrdinngess, voc. lordings, i. 29, 

222. ii. 51, 214, 295. 
Lafess, v. Laf. 
Laffdis, lady, voc. i. 301. A. S. 

hlafdige. 
Lah, low, ii. 175, 176; lajhe, onn 

hiss, ii. 128; comp. lahshre, lahre, 

lower, inferior, i. 90, 91, 129. ii. 

107 ; ace. i. 93, 94 ; pi. i. 94. ii. 

18; ace. i. 171 ; abufenn, ii. 17; 

bine])enn, ii. 18; sup. lajhesst, ii. 

176, 177. Dan. lav. 
Lahlisheiin, to laugh, to, i. 282 ; 

3 pr. lahshej)]), i. 196 ; 3 pi. lahsh- 

enn, id. A. S. hlehhan, hlihhan, 3 

pr. hlihhej) : ' Lawhyn', (lawyn, K. 

laughen, P.) Rideo.' Pr. Parv. : O. 

Sax. hlahan : O. Frs. hlaka : Ger. 

lachen : O. H. G. hlahhan : M. G, 

hlahjan : Dan. lee : Swed. le : Icel. 

hlseja. 
Lahshepp, v. Lahbghenn. 
Lahshre, lahre, v. Lah, 
Lahht, v. Lacchenn. 
Xiake, lakesst, lake[)]), lakedenn, 

lakedd, v. Lakenn. 
Liakenn, to present with gifts, serve, 

i. 36, 38, 41, 229 ; to, i. 44, 92. ii. 

108, 157 ; 2 pr. lakesst, i. 38-40, 

42, 48, 52, 233; 3, lakej)>, i. 254; 

2 pi. imp. lake])]), i. 222; 3 p. pi. 

lakedenn, i. 257 ; 2 pr. s. lake, i. 

275 ; P- ?• lakedd, i. 224, 241. ii. 

30. A. S. lacan. v. Lac. 
Lamb, a lamb, i. 43, 273. ii. 86 ; g. 

lambess, i. 269. ii. 85 ; ace. lamb, 

i. 274 ; ])urrh, ii. 85 ; W\]>]>, i. 275 ; 

pi. ace. lammbre, ii. 109. A. Sax. 

O. Sax. 0. H. G. M. G. lamb : Ger. 



lamm : Dan. lam : Swed. Icel. 
lamb. 

Lambess, lammbre, v. Lamb. 

Land [M. G. and A. S. and common 
to all Teutonic languages], land, 
country, i. 246, 259. ii. 256 ; ace. 
'• 53. 283; fra, i. 119; i, i. 245 ; 
inntill, i. 295, 296; off, i. 118, 
245. ii. 159 ; till, i. 119 ; t!t off, i. 
296. ii. 162; land pe, i, i. 122, 
287. ii. 132; inntill, i. 113, 309; 
lande, i, i. 7°; o, i. 204, 250, 251. 
ii. 1, 269; ut off, i. 286. ii. 160; 
to, i. 72 ; fra land to land, lande, 
P. 41. H. i. 70, 204, 295; pi. 
landess, i. 287 ; g. s. or pi. landess, 
i. 93 ; inntill, ii. 218. 

Lande, landess, v. Land. 

Lang, a. long, ii. 175. A. S. O. Sax. 
O. Frs. Ger. O. H. G. lang : M. G. 
laggs : Dan. lang : Swed. lang : 
Icel. langr. 

Lang, o, uppc, owing to, because of, 
D. 117. H. ii. 110. A. S. gelang. 
See ' Div. of Purley, London, 1840,' 
p. 234, and the ' Additional Notes,' 
p. XX. by the Editor, who traces the 
word Gelang to ' langen, pertinere,' 
as its root, and refers to Wachter ad 
V. Langen. 

Langenn, to long after ; hemm 
shollde langenn, they should long 
after, ii. 321:3 pr. impers. langejij), 
himm, i. 209 ; hemm, i. 190. A. S. 
langian, impers. : O. Sax. langon : 
O. H. G. langen. 

Lannge, A. S. ad. long, diu, i. 5, 41, 
91, 100, 263, 309. ii. 136, 187, 
267 ; lannge siJ)J)enn, ii. 82 ; comp. 
lenngre, ii. 103. 

Lare, lare, lore, instruction, learning, 
D. 124, 318. H.i. 181, 206. ii. 62, 
107 ; g. laress, i. 329. ii. iSo, 230; 
ace. lare, D. 14, 118. H. i. 12, 29, 
43, 239. ii. 60; affterr, i. 76; 
amang, ii. 180; inn, i, i. 98. ii. 52; 
inntill, ii. 142 ; noff, ii. 180; off, i. 
125. ii. 40; o, onn, i. 39, 55. ii. 3, 
35 ; }/urrh, D. 258. H. i. 42. ii. 4; 
to, D. 322; wipp, I. 104. H. i. 



GLOSSARY. 



485 



.^28. ii. 3; saen, ii. 1 81 ; pi. laress, 
i, ii. 1. A. S. lar: O. Sax. Icra : 
O. Frs, larc: Ger. lehre : O. H. G. 
Icra : M. G. laiseins, hiiaxq, Si5a- 
aKaKia : Dan. Ucre : Swed. liira : 
Icel. Ixring, teaching, learning. 

Larewess, pi. teachers, i. 350. A. S. 
lareowas. 

Larfaderr, teacher, ii. 225, 230, 

Larspell, A. S. teaching, doctrine, 

ace. D. 56 ; J)urrh, ii. 86, 246 ; 

wi)))), i. 205. 
Lasse, v. Litell. 
Lasst, crime, i. 156, 175; fra, ii. 73; 

5ien, i. 157. Ger. laster, vice, fault, 

crime ; liistern, to revile, Sec. : Dan. 

Swed. last : Icel. last, vituperation ; 

lasta, to blame. 
Lasste, lasstej^ji, v. Lasstenn. 
Lasstenn, to last, continue, i. 75, 

297. 301. 307- »• 12, 102; 3 pr. 

lasstej))), i. Ill, 190, 306. ii. 10, 

102, 301, 302; 3 pi. lasstenn, ii. 

301 ; 3 pr. sb. lasste, ii. 12. A. S. 

Isstan : O. Sax. lestian : O. Frs. 

lasta: Ger. leisten : O.H.G. leistan : 

M. G. laistjan, aKoXovdeiP. 
Lite, late, appearance, manner, ace. 

i. 39, 40, 348. Icel. hit, n. pi. 

manners, also laeti, n. pi. gestus : 

Dan. lader, pi. manners : Lajam. 

laetes, lates, pi. looks, glances. V. 

Glossar. Remarks, ap. Laj. p. 449, 

Lates, features, Anturs of Arther, st. 

37. I. ed. by Camd. Soc. 1842. 

V. Wlite. 
Late, late, ad. late, ser6, i. 23, 216 ; 

comp. lattre, ii. 105 ; sup. lattst, ii. 

54, 55 ; lattste, att tallre, ii. 108 ; 

att te, ii. 181. A. S. late, lator, 

latest ; Ixt, a. late, slow : Ger. lass, 

weary, lazy: O. H. G. laz: M. G. 

lats, oKvrjpos : Dan. lad : Swed. lat : 

Icel. latr. 
'Iii.tep}7, latef}?, 3 pr. looketh, ap- 

peareth, conducts himself, i. 40, 

42, 196. Low G. laten, videri, 

gerere se : Icel. lata, to behave 

one-self. 



Lap, laj'f'e, enmity, ace. i. 188, 217 ; 

wijjj), ii. 58. A. S. lad, l^ddu : 

O, Sax. l^d: O. Frs. leth : Ger. 

O. H. G. leid : Icel. Icida, irksome- 

ness. 
Lap, a. loathsome, hateful, i. 143, 

160, 163, 285, 340. ii. 26; J)urrh, 

i. 260; hlpe, i. 175, 226. ii. 124; 

]>M, i. 73, 279, 296. ii. 3 ; g. ii. 

329. 338; ace. i. 128,160. ii. 10; 

affterr, i. 281 ; fra, ii. 73 ; off, D. 

75; t'". •• 137; P""h, I. 73; [ie,i. 

245 ; piss, oft', i. 258 ; pi. la))e, i. 

46, 339; ace. i. 188. ii. 331 ; 

purrh, i. 256, 279. ii. 180; iss lap, 

i. 216 ; wass lap, i. 249, 280. A. S. 

lad : O. Sax. led : O. Frs. leth : 

O. H. G. leid : Icel. leiSr. v. Gast. 
Lape, V. Lap, a. 
Lappe, V. Lap. 
Lattre, a. comp. latter, second, ii. 

182; g. i. 289; att, i. 27. ii. 343; 

sup. lattste, uppon, uppo, ii. 169, 

195. A. S, laet, comp. laetra, sup. 

laetemest. 
Lattre, v. Late, ad. 
Lattst, -e, V. Late and Lattre. 
Lawe, heap, rising ground, hill, i. 

321. 335; o. onn. ii- 4i. 64, 65, 
67, 69 ; off, ii. 288 ; purrh, i. 336 ; 
uppo, ii. 53, 54. A. S. hlsew, hlaw, 
a grave, heap, barrow, small hill : 
hence used in names of places, as 
Hounslow, Marlow, Lewes, &e. : 
O. Sax. hleo : M. H. G. le : O. H. G. 
hlaeo, hleo, mausoleum, acervus, 
tumulus, agger: M.G. hlaiv, fivr]- 
fjLUov, TCKpos. Cf. Lat. clivus. 

Lass. V. Lin. 

Laste, law. Mosaic law, i. 80, 249. 
ii. 280 ; g. lashess, i. 14, 262 ; ace. 
lashe, i. 216, 226, 267. ii. 140; o, 
i. 270, 273; wipp, i. 66; saen, ii. 
198 ; pi. lashess, ace. i. 6, 183. ii. 
6, 52; off, i. 250; purrh, ib. A. S. 
lagu : O. Sax. -lag, statutum, lex : 
Dan. lov : Swed. lag : Icel. log, law, 
n. pi. of lag, a layer or stratum, 
that which is ' laid down,' from 
leggja, to lay. Thus the English 



485 



GLOSSARY. 



word 'law' appears to be of Scandi- 
navian origin. 
Laslieboc, law-book, i. 273. ii. 102, 

320 ; ace. i. 65, 335. ii. 33 ; affterr, 

i. 66 ; inn, ii. 249 ; o, ii. 6 ; off, ii. 

140, 236; pi. ace. laghebokess, i. 

250. 
Lashebokess, v. Lasheboc. 
Lasheleod, lai^he leod, lashefoHc, 

common people, o J^e, i. 325, 356 ; 

off ]^e, i. 357. V. Lah, La^henn. 
Lashelis, lashelike, lawfully, i. 66, 

80, 159, 213, 354. ii. 19-22, 32. 

A. S. lahliee. 
La^henn, to lower, depress, i. 89, 

129, 133. ii. 19, 58, 282, 316; 

to, ii. 17, 18 ; 3 pr. lashejj]), ii. 18; 

p. p. laghedd, i. 128, 336. v. 

■Lah. 
Lajhess, v. Laghe. 
Le, lion, i. 202 ; g. leness, leoness, 

leuness, i. 201, 202, 208 ; leo, hurrh, 

i. 207. A. S. leo; v. Bosworth ad 

V. Leo. 
Led, lede, v. Leode. 
Ledd, ledde, lede, ledesst, ledejij), v. 

Ledenn. 
Iiedeuu, to lead, conduct, i. 30, 53, 

80, 192, 254, 343. ii. 30,96; to,i. 

79, 110, 119, 241. ii. 246, 248; 

2 pr. ledesst, i. 40, 41, 49, 52 ; 3, 
ledej:]:', P. 45. H. i. 42, 190, 207, 
333- ii- 30. 95. 235 ; pi. ledenn, i. 
10, 215, 229, 338. ii. 120, 195; 

3 p. ledde, i. 109, 119, 222, 246, 
266. ii. 89, 105, 149 ; pi. leddenn, 
i. 12, 28, 84. ii. 232 ; 2 pr. sb. 
lede, ii. 17; p. p. ledd, i. 326, 328. 
ii. 39, 42. A. S. ladan, 2 pr. Isedest, 
3, laede]), pi. IsedaJ), 3 p. iadde, pi. 
Iseddon, p. p. laded: O. Sax. ledian : 
O. Frs. leda : Ger. leiten : O. H. G. 
leitan : Dan. lede : Swed. leda : Icel. 
Iei9a. 

Lef, lefe, V. Leof. 

Lefe, leave, ace. i. 356. ii. 69, 105, 
210; Jjurrh, i. 218; wij))?, i. 176, 
211, 217. ii. 7, 222. A. S. leaf: 
Plat, love: O. Sax. or-lof: Dut. 
ver-lof : O. H. G. ur-laubi : M. G. 



us-laubjan, imrpendv : Dan, lov, 
leave: Swed. laf: Icel. leyfa. 

Lefe, 3 pr. sb. allow, i. 308, 357. 
A, S. lefan, lyfan. 

Lefe, lefesst, lefe|))j, v. Lefenn. 

Lefenn, to believe, i. 30, 47, 132, 
256, 313- ii- 6, 25, 41; to, i. 44, 
224, 296. ii. 48, 184; forr to, i. 
247 ; 2 pr. lefesst, ii. 91 ; 3, lefe];]), 
i. 226, 227. ii. 228; pi. lefenn, i. 
76. ii. 10, 235, 316; 2,3, pr. sb. 
lefe, i. 151, 152. ii. 290. A. S. 
gelyfan, 2 pr. gelyfest, 3, gelyfe>, 
pi. gclyfaj) : O. Sax. gi-lobian : Ger. 
glauben : O.H.G. ga-laubjan: M.G. 
laubjan, marevftv. v. Laefe. 

Lefefijj, 3 pr. remaineth, i. 301. A.S. 
lyfan, lifan, to leave ; laf, the re- 
mainder : Lajam. laeuen, to leave, 
remain ; O. Sax. liban : O. Frs. 
liva : Ger. bleiben : O. H. G. liban : 
M. G. bi-laibjan, irepiXecirdv : Icel. 
leifa. Cf. Dan. levne : Swed. iemna : 
Grk. Xfiniiv : Lat. linquere. v. 
Bilefenn. 

Leflis, affectionately, faithfidly, i. 
109, 171. ii. 139. A.S. leoflice. 
V. Leof. 

Lefftenn, to exalt, aid, i. 90, 93, 94, 
212, 260; to, i. 84, 315. ii. 18; 
3 pr. leffte])}), ii. 18. A. S. lyft, 
aer ; lyften, aerius, excelsus : Dan. 
lofte, to lift, i. e. raise into the air : 
Swed. lyfta : Icel. lopta. 

Leggenn, to lay, bestow, i. 176. ii. 
62; 2 pr. lessesst, i. 43 ; 3, lesjej)]), 
i. 238 ; 3 p. lessde, i. 44, 81, 117, 

126, 312, 317. ii. 156; 2 imp. 
less, ii. 156; P- P- lessd, i. 116, 

127. A.S. lecgan, 2 pr. legest, 3, 
lege}), 3 p. legde, lede, p. p. leged, 
legd : O. Sax. leggian : O. Frs. leia : 
Ger. legen : O. H. G. legjan : M.G. 
lagjan, legen, riOevai, 2 pr. lagjis, 
3, lagjij), 3 p. lagida, imp. lagei, 
p. p. lagi))s : Dan. laegge : Swed. 
liigga : Icel. leggja. ■ 

Lem, leme, v. Leom. ■ 

Lende, loin, i. 165 ; pi. lendess, 
abutenn, i. IIO, 322. A. S. pi. 



GLOSSARY. 



487 



lendenu : ' Lef.nd, lym of a beeste, 
(or luJdok, Iciiile, K. P.) Lumhus.' 
Prompt. Parv. V. note by editor 
ad V. Lkend ; O. Engl, leiides : 
Plat. Dut. Ger. lende : O. H. G. 
lenti : Dan. lend, pi. lender : Swed. 
liind : Icel. lend, pi. lendir, mod. 
ieiidar. 

Lendenn, lo proceed, come to land, 
arrive at a place, i. 72. A. S. 
lendan, to land : Icel. lenda, navem 
appellere : Dan. laude, to go ashore. 

Lenenn, to lend, entrust ivith, to, 
ii. 196; forr to, ii. 1S7, 203; 3 pr. 
iene]){), i. 162. ii. 69 ; p. p. lenedd, 
D. 16. H. i. 178, 207, 221, 351. 
A. S. Ixnan. v. Lxn. 

Lenngre, v. Lannge. 

Leruitenn, Lent, Spring-time, i, 309 ; 
o, ii. 36. A. S. lencten. 

Leo, V. Le. 

Leode, lede, led, people, D. 308. P. 
104, H. i. 244, 248, 252,315,340. 
ii. 38, 146 ; d. lede, i. 248. ii. 174, 
233 ; ace. leode, leod, lede, led, i. 
3, 4, 58, 244, 248, 258. ii. 334 ; 
leode, lede, amang, i. 144, 238. ii. 
86 ; leode, leod, lede, to, P. 42. 
H. i. 185, 194, 250, 337. ii. 6; 
leode, leod, wi)))), i. 92, 286 ; leode, 
forr, i, 37; otT, i. 239, 2S8. ii. 3; 
onnsaen, i. 239; till, ii. 53. lede, 
abufenn, ii. 233 ; biforenn, biforr, 
ii. 285 ; bitwenenn, P. 70 ; off, i. 
247, 251. ii. loi ; pi. leode, lede, i. 
Ill, 249; d. lede, ii. 113; leode, 
abufenn, ii. 65. A. S. leod, li6d 
[leodan, iiudan, to groxv] : O. Sax. 
liud : O. Frs. Hod : Ger. leute : 
O. H. G. Hut : Icel. lySr. 

Leof, lef, lefe, dear, pleasing, i. 22, 
80, 89, loi, 120, 136, 138, 207, 
267. ii. 26, 204; ace. lefe, i. 183. 
ii. 41 ; V. lef, D. 80. H. i. 180, 300. 
u, 15, 145; lefe, att, i. 160; onn, 
i. 81 ; Jjurrh, I. 92; wij)}), i. 128, 
166 ; pi. lefe, ii. 32, 153 ; v. ii. 
143 ; superl. lefesst, ii. 157. A. S. 
leof: O. Engl. lef: provinc. Engl, 
lief: O. Sax. Hof: O. Frs. liaf: Ger. 



licb: O. H. G. Hub: M. G. Hubs, 
ayairqrii: Icel. Ijiifr. 
Leom, leme, lem, gleam, ray, bright- 
ness, i. 264. ii. 209, 229, 303, 306 ; 
ace. leome, leom, leme, i. 64, 1 33, 
137, 226, 228, 229. 327. ii. 30, 
144, 303 ; Iconic, wijjj), i. 1 14, I 30, 
I3i> 133; leom, leme, off, i. 13 1, 
ii. 231,266; Itom, i, ii. 102 ; leme, 
fra, ii. 265 ; lem, frawarrd, ii. 265; 
notT, ii. 2:10. A. S. Ie(')ma : ' Leem, 
or lowe. Flamma.' Prompt. Parv. 
V. remarks by Callender on the 
word ' glee,' in his notes on ' The 
Gaberlunzie-man,' st. viii. v. 3 : 
Scot, and North Engl, gloaming : 
O. Sax. Homo : Icel. Ijomi. 

Leome, v. Leom. 

Leornenn, lernenn, to learn, to teach, 
D. 20. H. u. 98, 224; to, i. 257, 
324. ii. 103, 333; forr to, n. 31, 
180 ; 3 pr. lerne))]), D. 125 ; lernej), 
H. ii. 330; 3 p. lerrnde, i. 251; 
2 imp. pi. lernejjj), i. 171. A. S. 
leornian, 3 pr. leorna]), 3 p. leomode, 
2 imp. pi. leorniaj) : O. Sax. linon ; 
Ger. lernen : O. H. G. Hrnen. 

LeorninngcniMitess, leorning- 
cnihhtess, lerninngcnihhtess, A. S. 
disciples, ii. 88, 94, 135, 178 ; d. ii. 
202; ace. ii. 192; off, ii. 88,93; 
))urrh, P. 38. H. i. 75. ii. 4, 93; 
wi))J), ii. 47, 132 ; till, i. 182. ii. 
93 ; to, u. 143. 

Leosenn, lesenn, to loose, release, re- 
deem, D. 278, 294. I. 70. H. i. 
141, 147. ii. 28, 160; to, D. 203. 
H. i. 28, 123. ii. 7, 14, 27, 35; 
forr to, i. 232. ii. 239; 3 pr. sb. 
lese, i. 189; p.p. lesedd, D. 166. 
I. 45. H. i. 139, 302. ii. 48, 250. 
A. S. lysan, lesan ; p. p. lysed : 
O. Sax. losian : O. Frs. lesa : Ger. 
losen : O. H. G. lossan : Dan. lose : 
Swed. lossa : Icel. losa. 

Lernepjj, lerrnde, v. Leornenn. 

Leriiiiiiigciiilih.teflocc, disciple- 
company, \vi]>]>, u. 192. 

Lesedd, lesenn, v. Leosenn. 

Lesske, Jlank, i. 165. ' Leske, (or 



488 



GLOSSARY. 



flaiike.) Inguen.' Pr. Parv. V. Arch. 

Diet, at V. Lesk. 
Let, lute, V. Letenn. 
Let, lutenn, letenn, v. Lstenn. 
Letenn, letenn, laetenn, to let, allow, 

leave, i. 68, 315, 354, 357. ii. 327 ; 

wi])|) to letenn, i. 220 ; I, 3 p. let, 

'• 279» 3H- "• 30. 31. 39. 49. 68, 
95. 156, 330; Pl- letenn, ii. 94; 
3 p. sb. lete, i. 239. ii. 341 ; 2 imp. 
lat, i. 264. ii. 16; p. p. letenn, i. 
283 ; let off {left off\ i. 318 ; laet- 
enn, to commit, entrust, ii. 221 ; 3 
p. let, ii. 190. A. S. Istan, 3 p. 
let, pi. leton, sb. Isete, imp. Iset, p. p. 
letenn : M.G. letan, lassen, a<ptivai ; 
3 pr. lailot, pi. lailotun, 3 p. sb. 
lailoti, 2 imp. let, p. p. letans : af- 
letan, verlassen. v. Letenn, to 
think. 

Lettepjj, 3 pr. hindereth, ii. 136, 
277. A. S. lettan.gelettan : O.Sax. 
lettian : O. Frs. letta : O. H. G. 
lezjan : Icel. letja. 

Less, lessd, lessde, lejsesst, lesje))]), 
V. Leggenn. 

Leshe, hire, daily pay, i. 215. Icel. 
leiga, hire, rent: Dan. leje. 

Leshemenn, hired servants, ace. i. 

215- 
Leshenn, to lie, speak false, i. 1 69. 

ii. 4; 2 pr. leshesst, i. 179. ii. 212 ; 

3 pr. Ie5he)7)n, i. 8, 23, 38, 109 ; 

pi. leshenn, i. 349 ; 3 p. laeh, ii. 

68-70. A. S. leogan, 2 pr. leogest, 

lyhst, 3, leoge]), lyh}), pi. Ie6ga{), p. 

leag, leah, pi. lugon : O. Sax. liogan : 

O. Frs. liaga : Dut. liegen : Ger. 

liigen : O. H. G. liogan : M. G. 

liugan, liigen, jpfvSeaOai, 2 pr. liugis, 

3, liugi]), 3 pi. liugand, 3 p. lauh : 

Dan. lyve : Swed. Ijuga : Icel. Ijiiga. 
LesSkenn, to trifle, jest, ii. 64, 80. 

V. Lesskess. 
Lesskess, sports, i, i. 73, 279; off, i. 

279. A. S. lacan, salire, ludere ; 

lac, ludtis : Piers PI. layk : M. G. 

laikan, springen, aicipTav. v. Lac. 
Lesstenn, to inquire, to, i. 118. 

M. G. vlaiton, TrfptfiXeireadai : Icel. 



leita, to seek, inquire : Dan. lede : 
V. Towneley Mysteries, Glossary ad 
V. layt, and Brockett's Glossary ad 
V. ' late, or leat, to search.' 

Lhude, loud, i. 282. A. S. O.Sax. 
O. Frs. hlQd : Plat, luud : Ger. laut : 
O. H. G. hlfit. 

Libbenn, to live, i. 10, 77, 91, 180, 
263,302. ii. 40, 152, 156; to, i. 

79, So, 159, 298. ii. 191, 309 ; 3 
pr. life})J), lifajj^), i. 92, 174, 269. 
ii. 176, 245 ; pi. lifenn, ii. 10, 301. 
A. S. libban ; lifian, 3 pr. lifafi : 
O. Sax. libbian : O. Frs. libba, livia : 
Ger. leben: O. H. G. leban : M.G. 
liban, (fjv ; Dan. leve : Swed. lefva : 
Icel. lifa, to be left, to live. 

Lie, lich, a body, corpse, ii. 213, 309; 
ace. i. 284. ii. 171, 172; abutenn, 
i. 283 ; biforenn, i. 284 ; i, ii. 309 ; 
neh, i. 353 ; o, i. 231, 233 ; ut off, 
i. 165; wi})]), i. 284. A. S. lie, a 
dead body : O. Sax. O. Frs. lik : 
Ger. leiche : O. H. G. lih : M. G. 
leik, awfta, irrojua : Dan. liig, a 
dead body: Swed. lik: Icel. lik, i. 
the living body, 2. a corpse. 

Lie, a. like, i. 123, 204, 275. ii. 
309 ; pi. lie, like, i. 285, 341 ; wij)}) 
like, i. 284. A. S. -lie, gelic : O. 
Sax. gi-lik : O. Frs. lik : Ger. 
gleich : O. H. G. gilTk : M. G. ga- 
leiks, ofjioios : Dan. liig : Swed. lik : 
Icel. glikr, mod. likr. 

Liccness, likeness, ace. i. 34, 56. 
A. S. ge-!icnes : M. G. ga-leiki, 
aehnlichkeit, dixoiojfia. 

LicwTirrpis, well-pleasing, accept- 
able, ace. ii. 200. A. S. licwyrSe. 

Lif, life, i. 54, 217, 339. ii. 85, 266, 
310; g. lifess, i. 65, 92, III, 121. 
ii- 51. 235; ace. i. 53, 84, lio, 
183. ii. 6S, 120; i, inn, i. 3, 59, 

80, 201. ii. 12, 32; innto, i. 19; 
l^urrh, i. 92. ii. 233; till, ii. 38; 
unnderr, D. 9; wij^]), i. 54, 156. ii. 
12, 61 ; saen, i. 154; life, lif, o, i. 
3, 87, 92, 125. ii. 2; oft", ut off, i. 
285, 290, 341 ; to, i. 153, 185, 
188, 191. ii. 63, 67, 112. A. S. 



GLOSSARY. 



4«y 



O. Sax. 0. Frs. llf: Ger. Icbeii: 

O. H. G. lip : M. G. libains : Dan. 

liv : Swed. lif: led. lif. v. Muiicc- 

lif, Wcorelldiit". 
Lifepp, V. Libbenn. 
Lifft, air, sky, ii. 256; ace. i. 127; 

i, i. 119, 20g; off, ii. 45, 257 ; 

liffte, litl't, fe lifft, o, i. 72, 1 18, 

221-223. '•• 258. A. S. lyff. Scot. 

lift : O. Sax. 'Gcf. O. H. G. Dan. 

Swed. luft : M.G. luftus, d?;/) : Icel. 

lopt. 
Lifisshe, living, i. 83. ii. 308 ; ace. 

i. 211. ii. 306; off, i. 177; to- 

warrd, i. 213. 
Lihlinenn, to contradict, i. 257, 258 ; 

to, i. 257. ii. 295-297. A. S. 

lygnian : O. Sax. lognian : Ger. 

iSugnen, leugnen : O.H.G. lougnan : 

M. G. laugiijan, apviiaSai. 
liihlit, s. light, i. 64, 264. ii. 229, 

306; ace. i. 133, 226. ii. 126, 311; 

forr, i. 130; oiY, i. 131. ii. 305; 

\mrh, ii. 308; till, to, ii. 267, 268; 

wit)}), i. 114, 130, 137. A. S. 

leuht: O. Sax. O. H. G. lioht : 

O. Frs. liacht : Ger. lieht : M. G. 

liuha]>, liuhad, (pws, (peyyos : Dan. 

Ivs : Swed. Ijus : Icel. Ijus : Lat. 

lux. 
Liliht, a. light, levis, ii. 11 ; eafy, i. 

15s. ii. 3, 98, 99, 174. A. S. 

leoht : O. Frs. licht : Ger. leicht : 

O. H. G. lihti : M. G. leihts, f\a- 

<ppia : Dan. let : Swed. liitt : leel. 

k'ttr. 
Lihlitenn, to enlighten, to, ii. 311 ; 

3 pr. lihhtej)]), i. 252. ii. 306, 309, 

311; p. p. lihhtedd, ii. 306,308, 

310. A. S. leuhtan, inlyhtan, on- 

lyhtan, 3 pr. -lyhte}?, p. p. -lyhted : 

M.G. galiuhtjan, erleuchten, (pcoTi^- 

(IV, 3 pr. galiuhteiJ7. 
Lilihtfattess, g. candlestick, lamp, 

ii. Ill, 113. A. S. leoht-faet [faet, 

a vessel]. 
Lihlitlike, lihhtlis, lightly, easily, D, 

2S3, 289. H. i. 224. ii. 221, 223. 

A. S. leohtliee. 
Like, form, inn, i. 201-203, 207- 



209. ii. 21, 25, 83, 84, 201. Scot. 

like : Lajam. liche. 
Xjike, V. Lie, a. 
Likenn, lo like, please, ii. 2 S3 ; 3 pr. 

like)))), i. 155, 166. 305, 345. ii. 

2,^8, 319. A. S. ITcian, 3 pr. ITca)) : 

O. Sax. lTk6n : O. Frs. llkia : O. H.G. 

lihhcn : M. G. leikan, apioKuv : 

led. ITka, impers. 
Lim, //we, ii. 213. A. S. lim : Plat. 

liem: Dnt. lyni : Ger. leim : O.H.G. 

ITm : Dan. Him : Swed. lim : Icel. 

lim, gluten. 
Liimess, limbs, i, inn, i. 138, 146. ii. 

213. A. S. lim, pi. leomu, leomo : 

Dan. Swed. lem : Icel. limr. 
Lin, to lie, jaccre, i. 208 ; to, i. 228 ; 

3 pr. list, ii. 338 ; 3, Ii)), i. 40, 95, 

96, 153, 202, 214. ii. 70, 127; pl. 

lin, ii. 265 ; 3 p. lass, i- 127, 222. 

ii. 92, 93, I 23 ; li)i to, relateth to, i. 

159. A. S. liegan, 2 pr. ligst, 3, 

lig)), Ii)), pl. licga)), p. laeg : Sax. 

Chron. a. d. 963, 3 pl. ' lin into,' 

' pertinent ad : ' O. Sax. liggian : 

O. Frs. liga : Ger. liegen : O. H. G. 

liggan : M. G. ligan, KtiaBai. 2 pr. 

I'gis, 3. ligit". 3 P'- ligand, 3 p. lag: 

Dan. ligge : Icel. liggja. 
Lire, loss, forr, i. 196. A. S. lyre: 

Lajam. lure. 
Lisste, 3 pr. impers. it pleaseth, he 

longeth, juvat, himm, i. 356 ; te, ii. 

70 ; 3 p. himm lisste, he desired, 

longed, i. 282. ii. 39. A.S. lystan, 

impers.: O. Engl. ' to list : ' O. Sax. 

lustean, impers. : Ger. liisten, ge- 

liisten : O. H. G. lustjan : M.G. 

luston, kiTLOvfifiv : Dan. lyste : Swed. 

lysta : Icel. lysta, impers. : La;am. 

lusten. 
Lisste, V. Lisstenn. 
Lisstenn, to listen, attend to, D. 133, 

309; H. i. 298; 10,1.314. ii. 342; 

3 imp. lisste, ii. 28 ; 3 pr. s. lisste, 

i. 272. ii. 290. A.S. hlystan: O. 

Sax. hlust, (i) listening, (2) the 

sense of hearing, the ear : O. Frs. 

hlest : Icel. hlusta, to listen. 
Litell, s. little in quantity or space. 



490 



GLOSSARY. 



I. 224; ace. litell, i. 141 ; absol. 

i. 57, 119, 282. 
Xiitell, litell, a. little, young, i. 109, 

110, 128, 269, 279; ace. i. 261, 

272, 295, 301. ii. 47, 72, 129; 

forr, I. 8 ; n. little, pe, ii. 259 ; J)in, 

i. 301 ; jiatt, ace. i. 294, 295 ; 

affterr, D. 15. H. i. 178, 351; hiss, 

wij)}), i. 328 ; pi. ace. little, i. 278, 

279; eonip. lasse, less, i. 128, 129. 

ii. 51, 262 ; ace. i. 197 ; off, i. 274; 

sup. laeste, least, ace. ii. 177 ; att, i. 

30. ii. 17, 93. A.S. lytel, se lytla, 

sad, J)aet lytle ;. conip. laessa, sup. 

Isest : O.Sax. luttil : O. H.G. luzil: 

M. G. leitils, klein, fiiKpos, 6\iyos ; 

comp. miiiniza, sup. minnists : Dan. 

liden, lille : Swed. liten : Icel. litill. 

V. Summwhatt, Whatt. 
Litell, ad. little, meanly, i. 102, 129, 

168, 260. ii. 184, 221 ; comp. 

lasse, i. 169. A. S. lyt, comp. 

laes. 
Lijj, V. Lin. 
Liipe, gentle, i. 43, 162, 163, 269. 

A. S. lide : ' Lyye, or lythe, stylle 

and softe. Tranqnillus.' Pr. Parv. : 

O. Sax. ITdi : Ger. lind, linde : 

O. H. G. lindi : Dan. lind : Swed. 

lindrig : leel. linr, soft, gentle. 
Lifienn, to pass, proceed, i. 291, 293. 

A. S. lid, a ship ; lifian, to sail : 

Beow. ' lij^an, ire, navigare'; Icel. 

lid, a ship ; lida, to go, pass, glide : 

Laj. lij)e-n, to go. 
Littlaer, (little ser), ad. little before, 

i. lo, 13, 56, 285, 302. ii. 7, 78, 

207. 
Little, littless, v. Litell, a. 
Littlesswhatt, ad. a little, i. 241. 

A. S. hwaet lytles. 
Littnenn, 3 pi. look, belong, respici- 

unt, i. 211. A. S. vvlitan, to look, 

behold: Icel. lita. 
Lodenn, v. Ladeji]). 
Lofe, V. Lof. 
Lofenn, lofenn, to praise, D. 87. H. 

i. 119, 133, 173; to, D. 77. H. i. 

4, 41, 219, 277. ii. 230; forr to, ii. 

207 ; 3 pr. pi. lofenn, i. 76. ii. 



120 ; p. p. lofedd, i. 293. A. S. 
lofian, 3 pi. lofiaj) ; p. p. lofod. 

LofF, praise, i. 1 16, 135; ace. D. 
244. H. i. 107, 255, 348 ; forr, i. 
II, 255 ; off, i. 349. ii. 18 ; to lofe, 
lofe, i. 37, 54, n6. A. S. O. Sax. 
O.Frs. "icel. lof: Ger. lob : O.H.G. 
lop : Dan. lov : Swed. laf. 

Loffsang, song of praise, ii. 274. 

Lofft, o, aloft, ii. 56, 57, 61. Icel. 
lopt, (i) the air; (2) a loft, upper 
room : a lopti, aloft, in the air, in 
sublimi ; v. firyms quida, st. x. 1. 3, 
in Sasmund's Edda, Hafniae, 1787. 
■Cf. Lifft. 

Lokenn, to look, observe, attend, i. 
61, 102, 107, 211. ii. 66; to, i. 5, 
120. ii. 42 ; forr to, i. 112 ; 3 pr. 
lokel3|), i. 72. ii. 254; 2 imp. loc, 
loke, i. 161, 162, 188, 275. ii. 30, 
82, 90, 118, 119, 226 ; loc ])e sellf, 
i. i6t; 3, loke, D. 107. H. ii. 27, 
28; I pi. loke we, i. 29, 116; 2, 
loke])]), i. 323. ii. 88, 99 ; 3 pr. sb. 
loke, D. 103. H. i. 30; lokenn, 
preserve, keep, cavere, himm, I. 9, 
10. H. i. 137, 272, 273; to, ii. 3; 
lokenn ]jc, i. 177, 256; 2 pi. je 
5UW lokenn, i. 324, 355 ; 2 pr. sb. 
J)e loke, i. 154; to lokenn onn, i.. 
123; p. p. lokedd, chosen, i. 12; 
to loke, V. notes on 11. 9331-9334. 
A. S. locian, 3 pr. loca}), 2 imp. loca, 
pi. lociajj, sb. locige, p. p. locod : 
O. H. G. luagen, luoken. 

Lokenn, v. Lukenn. 

Lome, \ome, freque?itly, i. 73. ii. 95. 
A, S. gelome : O. H. G. kilomo. 

Lotess, V. Lott. 

Lott, lot, portion, i. 2, 14, 18, 272. 
ii. 35, 176, 309, 313 ; g. lottess, ii. 
154; ace. lott, i. 139, 179, 343. 
ii. 48, 174; i )5e, i. 15, 16; unn- 
derr, i. 18; wiJ)J), i. 14; pi. lotess, 
i, i. 14. A. S. blot, hlyt : O. Frs. 
O. Sax. blot : Ger. loos : O. H. G. 
hloz : M. G. hlaufs, icXrjpos : Dan. 
lod : Swed. lott : Icel. hlutr. 

Lo5h.e, fire, o, ii. 209. O. Engl. 
Scot, and North Engl, lowe : ' Low 



GLOSSARY. 



491 



of fyyr (or leem.) Flamma.' Pr. 
Parv. V. Crav. Dial., IJrockcit, and 
Jamiesori, and the note in the Pr. 
Parv. ad v. Low. Ger. lohc, a 
blaze, jiame: Dan. lue: Iccl.log, n; 
logi, in. 
Lufe, love, i. 5J, 102, i8i, 268. ii. 
70, iSS; g. lufess, i. 88, 177. ii. 
93, 113; ace. lute, i. 94, 103, 172, 
184. ii. 67; forr, D. 145, 243. H. 

'• ". 43. 77. 127- »• 8; fra, ii. 31, 
158; upp inntill, i. 94; ofT, i, 54, 
85 ; ))urrh, i. 92 ; wipp, i. 88, 215 ; 
wi))l)utenn, i. 178. A. S. lufe: Ger. 
Hebe: O. H. G. liubi : M.G. -lubo, 
in broJ)ra-iubo, bro|)ru-lubo, <pi.\- 
a5f\<pia. 

Lufede, lufesst, lufe})]), v. Lufenn. 

Lufenn, to love, i. 30, 40, 133, 
175-178, 269. ii. 82, 173 ; to, i. 
27, 92. ii. loi ; 2 pr. lufesst, i. 161, 
174, 178, 182. ii. 72, 156; 3, 
lufet^ji, i. 120, 160, 216, 335; pi. 
lufenn, D. 93. H. i. 124, 182, 192, 
249. ii. 52, 229; 3 p. lufede, ii. 
228, 239. A. S. lufian, 2 pr. lufast, 
3, lufaj), pi. lufiaj?, 3 p. lufode : 
Dut. lieven : Ger. lieben ; O. H. G. 
liuban. 

Ltiffsumm, A. S. desirable, pleasant, 
i. 123. ii. 191 ; fra, i. 272; wi]>\), 

i- 51. 54- 

Luffsuniinlike, lovingly, i. 55. 

Xjtikenn, 3 pi. shut in, enclose, ii. 
218; p. p. lokenn, i. 35, 58. A. S. 
lucan, to shut : O. Sax. lukan : 
O. Frs. luka : O. H. G. luhhan : 
M. G. ga-!ukan, K\(ifiv, Kara- 
Kkeiuv, aa<pa\i^€a6at : Dan. lukke : 
Swed. l}'cka : Icel. Itika, mod. 
Ijtika. 

Lund, disposition, i. 244 ; ace. i. 3 2 7 ; 
off, i. 341. Icel. lund, indoles. 

Lusst, lust, desire, i. 198. ii. 47, 68; 
ace. D. 241, 279. H. i. 54, 125, 
160, 191. ii. 42, 136, 267 [lust, 
MS.] ; fra, i. 259. ii. 31 ; inn, i. 
175; J)urrh,i. 197. ii. 49; towarrd, 
ii. 59 ; upp inntill, i. 94 ; wif)}), i. 
155, 205; pi. lusstess, ii. 50; ace. 



i. 39, 208, 233. ii. 182; fra, i. 54, 
lOi ; i, i. 159. ii. 107; onnTjxn, i. 
191 ; upp olf, ii. 22. A. S. O. Sax. 
O. Frs. Ger. O. H. G. lust : M. G. 
lustus, imOvfiia: Dan. lyst : Swed. 
lusta ; Icel. losti. 

Lutenn, lutcnn, to bend to, obey, i. 
93, 94, 212, 254. ii. 41, 55 ; to, i. 
4, 224, 244. ii. 18; 3 pr. lutej)}), 
ii. 18; 3 p. lutte, i, 312; 2 imp. 
pi. lutej^)), i. 222. A. S. lutan, 3 
pr. liitej), 3 p. leat, 2 imp. pi. Iutal>: 
Old and North Engl, lout : ' Low- 
Tyn'. Conquinisco, C. F. UG. ob- 
stipo, CATH. inclino.' Pr. Parv. v. 
note by the editor ad v. LoWTYn' : 
Dan. lude, to stoop, bend : Swed. 
luta : Icel. luta, to lout, bow down ; 
' ek laut, corpus iticlinabam venera- 
bujidus,' V. Solar-lii))), st. xli, 1. 4, in 
Sseniund's Edda. 

Lutte, luteJ)J), v. Lutenn. 

Lutterr, pure, i. 197. A. S. hlutor, 
hluttor : O. Sax. hiuttar : O. Frs. 
hlutter : Ger. lauter : O. H. G. 
hlutar: M.G. hlutrs, dyvos: Dan. 
Swed, lutter. 



M. 

Ma, more, a. ace. i. 283. ii. 185 ; ad. 

naefre, i. 145. v. Mare. 
Mace, V. Makenn. 
Macche, make, mate, wife, i. 7> 42, 

66, 97 ; g. macehess, i. 65, 82 ; 

ace. macche, i. 116, 266; off, i. 

107 ; })urrh, i. 77 ; till, i. 84. ii. 

75 ; wit)}), i. 80, 93 ; wij;{3utenn, i. 

^8, 317; pi. ace. macehess, i. 99. 

A. S. gemaca ; ge-msecca, a mate, 

consort, husband ; O. Engl, a make : 

O. Sax. gemaeo : Dut. makker : 

O. H. G. gimahho : Dan. mage : 

Swed. make : Icel. maki, a match, 

a mate. 
Maddmesa, treasures, gifts, off, i. 

224; wiji]), i. 247, 253. A. S. 

madum, madm, madm : O. Sax. 

medom : O. H. G. meidem: M. G. 



492 



GLOSSARY. 



maij)ms, hwpov : Icel. meiitmar, pi. 
gifts, presents. 

Msele, mselesst, maele))!), v. Maelenn. 

Mselenn, to speak, i. 99, 253. ii. 60, 
305 ; to, i. 26, 339. ii. 225, 234; 
2 pr. maelesst, ii. 144 ; 3, maelepf), 
ii. 183, 235; pi. maelenn, i. 7, 218, 
258, 348. ii. 104, 119; I pr. sb. 
maele, ii. 227. A. S. mSlan, mslest, 
mxle}), pi. mselaj) : O. Sax. mahlian : 
O. H. G. mahaljan : Dan. maele : 
Icel. maela. 

Mseless, pi. ace. meals, i. 171. A. S. 
m%\, (i) a portion, jneasure, time. 
Jit time; (2) a meal: Plat. Dut. 
maal : O. Frs. mal, mel : Ger. 
mahl : O. H. G. mal : M. G. mel, 
Xpovos, Kaipos : Dan. maal, measure, 
goal, end: Swed. mal, a measure, 
a mark, a meal: Icel. mal, (1) a 
measure; (2) a point or portion of 
time, a ' Dieal'-time; mel or mel, 
also mael, titne, a while, the nick of 
time. 

Maane, company, noff, ii. 315 ; J)urrh, 
i. 65 ; wij)]3utenn, i. 77, 78, 83, 
105. A.S. gemana : Ger. gemeine : 
O. H. G. gameini. v. Imaen. 

MsBnelike, common, i. 85. A. S. 
gemanelic. 

Msere, great, famous, i. 25. A.S. 
msre : O. Sax. O. H. G. mari : 
M. G. mers, in wailamers, evcprjixos : 
Icel. maerr. 

Msest, mast, maste, v. Mare, a. and 
ad. 

Msef), A.S. measure, moderation, ace. 
i. 260. ii. 72 ; off, i. 87 ; j^urrh, i. 
261 ; wif>{), i. 211. ii. 43. 

Mahht, mahhte, might, power, virtue, 
i. 88, 158, 163, 170. ii. 18, 24, 
303, 321 ; ace. mahht, mahhte, D. 
241. I. 84. H. i. 68, 159, 162, 338. 
ii. 14, 314; affterr, i. 146, 156. ii. 
33; att, i. 163; i, i. 3. ii. 97, 98; 
off, i. 171, 327. ii. 23, 318 ; onn, i. 
61; Jiurrh, D. 282. H. i. 12, 62. 
ii. 254; till, i. 162; wi])}), D. 119. 
P. 71. H. i. 89, 206. ii. 41, 43, 
286; pi. mahhtess, i. 157, 170 j 



g. mahhte, i. 172; ace. mahhtess, 
i. 98, 158. ii. 45; inn, i. 71 ; upp 
inntill, i. 93; off, i. 58. ii. 85; 
}jurrh, i. 306 ; upp till, ii. 56 ; wi)))), 
i. 94; mahht, rnighty work, ii. 183. 
A. S. meaht : O. Sax. maht : O. Frs. 
mecht : Ger. macht ; Tatian, Low 
G. about A. D. 890 ; Notker, High 
G. about A. D. 1020, maht: M. G. 
mahts, Swaixis, lax^s, Kparos : Dan. 
Svved.magt: Icel.mattr; also mekt, 
makt, from the Ger. macht. 

Mahht, V. Mass. 

Mahhte, v. Mahht, s. 

Mahhtis, powerful, i. 25. ii. 278 ; 
ace. i. 286. A. S. meahtig; M. G. 
mahteigs, maehtig, bvvaros. 

Make, s. v. Macche. 

Make, makedd, make)))), v. Makenn, 

Makenn, to make, i. 49, 126, 345, 
346. ii. 55, 316; to, i. 134. ii. 79. 
144; 3 pr. make)))), i. 38, 162 

2 imp. mace, i. 301. ii. 39, 49; I 
pr. sb. make, ii. 145 ; p. p. makedd, 
i. 32. ii. 49, 315. A.S. macian, 

3 pr. macaj), imp. maca, i pr. sb. 
maeige, p. p. gemacod : Low G. 
maken : O. Sax. makon : O. Frs. 
makia .• Ger. machen : O. H. G. 
machon : Icel. maka, a foreign 
word. 

Mal, speech, o, i. 147. A. S. mal, 
nisei : O. Sax. O. H. G. mahal : Dan, 
maal : Swed. mal ; Icel. mal. 

Mdle, tribute, ace. i. 355 ; inntill, ib. 
A. S. mal, stipendium. Sax. Chron 
A. D. 1087: North Engl, and Scot 
' mail,' ' black-mail,' a payment ex- 
acted by freebooters on the borders 
Cf. Icel. mali, a soldier's pay. 

Maltimm., v. Wukemalumm. 

Man, sin, falsehood, fra, i. 154. A.S. 
man : O. Sax. O. Frs. men : O. H.G. 
mein : Dan, meen, a defect, blemish, 
hurt : Swed, mehn : Icel. mein, a 
hurt, harm, disease, sore, pi. a 
drawback, Eccl. hindrances, impedi- 
ments. 

Manaf), perjury, ace. i. 154. A. S. 
man-aj). 



GLOSSARY. 



493 



Mang, ppn. among, i. 5, 233, 267. 

ii. 23, I1S5, V. Amaiig. 
Maui:>;, niaui, many, i. 21, 24, 265; 

ace. D. 43, 57 ; forr, i. 105 ; oft", i. 

118. a! S. nianig : Plat. Dut. 

menig : O. Sax. inanag : O. Frs. 

monich : Ger. nianche, ruaiinig- : 

0. H. G. nianag : M. G. manags, 
iToKvs : Dan. mange : Swcd. margcr, 
mod. mange : Icel. margr ; mengi, 
a crowd. 

Mani?;whatt, many things, ace. i. 
.'4.::i. ii. 16; off, i. 33. 

Mann, man, the human race, person, 
D. 184, 187. P. 68. I. 59. H. i. 3, 
47. ii. 1, 7, 128, 182 ; g. manness, 

1. 22. H. i. 48, 52, 138, 142. ii. 
■28, 45, 106; d. maim, D. 173. H. 
'• 81, 357 [man, MS.] ; ace. mann, 
i. 30. ii. II, 51 ; mann, affterr, i. 
15; off, I. 65. H. i. 177. ii. 311 ; 
onn, i. 176; towarrd, i. 88 ; w\]>]>, 
i. 216; ^e mann, ii. 40; j^urrh, ii. 
309; till, ii. 217; to, i. 249; wi))J)- 
utenn o, ii. 309 ; pi. menn, I. 53. 
H. i. I, 10, 14,47. •'• 3' I23,&c. ; 
g. manness, manne, i. 10, 46, 88, 
243, 244, 348. ii. 8, 25, 197; d. 
menn, i. 95, 176. ii. 180; ace. D. 
327. P. 45. H. i. 147, 164, 177. 
ii. 4, 21 ; menn, abufenn, ii. 67 ; 
bihinndenn, i. II, 314; bitwenenn, 
i. 268; torr, ii. 82; o, i. 179; off, 
i. 15; l)urrh, i. 235; till, P. 77; 
towarrd, i. 199 ; menn, manne, 
biforenn, i. 11, 48; fra, i. 54, 298, 
299, 318; wi^)), i. 84. ii. 343; to 
manne, among men, in the world, 
D. 183, 253. H. i. 6, 8. ii. 2, 116; 
mann, servant, i. 179, 180. ii. 63; 
mann, menn, one, a man, they, 
birrf), i. 92; mass, D. 179; mihhte, 
i. 19; munnde, i. 106; mushe, i. 
92; sessde, i. 282 ; soUde, ib. A. S. 
O. Frs. man, mon : O. Sax. Dut. 

0. H. G. man : Ger. mann : M. G. 
manna, dvOpanros, dvrjp ; cf. minan, 

1. man, to think : Icel. madr, 
and old poet, mannr : Skrt. manu ; 
man, to think, v. Berenn, Bidd- 



enn, Crisstne|>l), Darr, Findcnii, 
Foil. 

Manno, maniuss, v. Mann. 

Mannkinn, mankind, D. 165. I. 37. 
H. i. 25, 66, 86, 148. ii. 48, 76; 
g. mannkimicss, i. 347 ; maniikiniic, 
D. 164. H. i. 47, 183. ii. 21, 114, 
303, 322; d. mannkinn, D. 279, 
295. II. ii. 23, 42 ; ace. D. 203. 
P. 63. I. 87. H. i. 9, 75. ii. 27. 
260; inntill, ii. 313; o, D. 277. 
H. ii. 9') ; off, i. 112. ii. 3:; ; till, i. 
3; v/i]>]>, i. 9; saen, i. 142. A. S. 
man-cyn. 

Mannsenn, 3 pi. excommunicate, ii. 
10. A. S. amansumian, from man, 
scelestus, pro/anus. Mid man- 
sumunge, with ' anathema,' JE\{. 
Horn. i. pp. 370,371. Amansumung, 
Heptat. Josh. vii. 13, 'an accursed 
thing,' Bib. vers. ' Wurde he aman- 
sumed, excommunicabitur,' Chron. 
675. Amansejj, Mansing, Rob. of 
Gloue. 

Mannshipe, dignity, lit. the slate or 
dignity of a man, wij^j;, ii. 309. 
Lajam. monseipe ; v. Glossar. Rem. 
ap. La5am. p. 439. 

Mare, m.ar, s. and a. more, greater, 
i. 164, 256. ii. 197, 328; ace. D. 
37. P. 98. H. i. 212, 281 ; mare T 
mare, i. 301, 356; mare, na, ii. 
133, 143 ; mare affterr, ii. 74 ; off, 
ii. 18; pi. mar, miccle, i. 184; 
mare, miecle, aec. ii. 77 ; sup. mast, 
chief, greatest, i. 353. ii. 18; fie 
maste, i. 97. ii. 176; ace. i. 184. 
ii. 206. A. S. mara, sup. mast : 
O. Sax. mero : O. Frs. mara : 
O. H. G. mero : M. G. maiza, 
grosser, jjni^wv, sup. maists : Icel. 
meiri, n. meira, sup. mestr. 

Mare, mar, ad. more, i. 57, 161, 173. 
ii. iS, 77; mare ■] mare, i. 20 ; 
mare ~\ mare, ii. 23, 57; mare, mar, 
na, i. 352, 356 ; ne naefre, ii. 306 ; 
mire, ne na, ii. 262 ; nohht na, ii. 
284; )/e, te, i. 353. ii. 53, 282 ; 
}jess te, less te, i. 89, 248. ii. 56, 
196 ; sup. msest, mast, masst, viost. 



494 



GLOSSARY. 



chiefly, i. 203, 294, 296. A. S. 
mare, ma : O. Fries, mar, ma : 
O. Sax. O. H. G. mer : M. G. 
mais, mehr, fiaWov : Icel. meirr. 
V. All. 

Marrgrotestaness, ace. pi. pearls, i. 
256. Grk. fiapyapLTTjs. 

Marrtirdom, martyrdom, i. 218 ; 
Jjurrh, i. 184, 278. Grk. fxapTvp, a 
witness : A. S. martyrdom. 

Mass. I pr. may, might, D. 336. H. 
i. 4, 22. ii. 18, 51, &c. ; 2, mihht, 
mihhtess, mihhtesst [?], i. 49, no, 
161, 178; 3, mass, D. 47, 91. P. 
7. H. i. 12, 81. ii. 5, 6, &c. : i p. 
mihhte, D. 59 ; 2, mahht, i. 49, 
160, 179, 181, ii. 17, 132; 3, 
mihhte, D. 262. I. 9. H. i. i. ii. 7, 
14, &c. ; pi. mihhtenn, i. II, 241. 
ii. 12, 96, &c. ; 3 p. sb. mihhte, i. 
'^9: 193.34^- ii. 3'I24; pi. mihht- 
enn, i. 343. ii. 105 ; mihhte we, ii. 
44; magg, 3 pr. has power, i. 279. 
A. S. verb. anom. praterito-praesens, 
mugan, I pr. maeg, 2, meaht, miht, 
3, maeg ; p. meahte, mihte, pi. 
mihton : O. Sax. mugan : O. Frs. 
muga : Ger. mogen : O. H. G. M. G. 
magan : Icel. mega. 

MasSj s. 7?iaid, ace. i. 84. A. S. 
maeg, femina, virgo : May, Lajam. 
later text, iii. 224: May, T. Mys- 
teries, p. 67 : M. G. mavi, KopAaiov, 
■napdivos : Dan. Swed. mo : Icel. 
meyja, mey-. 

Massdenn, maiden, i. 71, 74, 90, 
223. ii. 35, 128; ace. i. 120; forr, 
i. 141 ; off, i. 98. A. S. maegden. 

Massdennchild, female child, i. 
274; forr, i. 141, 145; wijjj), i. 
273. A. S. maegdencild. 

Massdennliad, maidenhood, i. 159, 
A. S. maegden-had. v. Mass^had. 

Massdennmann, virgin, i. 70, 105, 
159, 266 ; inn, ii. 7. A. S. msegden- 
man. 

Massstre, master, ii. 94, 234 ; g. 
massstress, ii. 327 ; d. ii. 94; ace. 
ii. 97, 251; voc. ii. 91, 123; att, 
ii. 281 ; forr, ii. 227, 237 ; off, ii. 



282 ; till, ii. 283 ; pi. massstress, 

off, ii. 234. A. S. maegester, maes- 

ter : L. magister. 
Massstredwale, arch-heretic, i. 258. 

A. S. dwelian, (l) to err, (2) to 

mislead. 
Masspe, tribe, kin, i, i. 242 ; off, i. 

266. ii. 6. A. S. mxgS. 
MassJ>Iiad, maidenhood, ?naiden state, 

i> i- 77. 79. 83-85- ii- 176 ; massj)- 

hadess, i. 77, 78, 120. A. S. maeg^- 

had, virginity : M. G. maga))ei, 

jungfrauschaft, irapOevia. 
Me, A. S. prn. me, d. and ace. D. 15. 

H. i. 39, &e. ; att, ii. 15; forr, D. 

330; inn, i. 39; Jjurrh, ii. 27; to, 

i. 300; wi])J), i. 5; reflect, ii. 285. 

V. Sellf. 
Mec, V. Meoc. 
Mecnesse, v. Meocnesse. 
Mede, tneed, reward, ace. i. 151, 220. 

ii. J 77, 340 ; forr, D. 146. H. i. 11, 

80. ii. 199 ; noff, ii. 200. A. S. 

med : Plat, mede : O. Sax. meda : 

O. Frs. mide, mede : O. H. G. 

miata. 
Mekenn, v. Meokenn. 
Mele, mele, meal, i. 301 ; ace. i. 51, 

301 ; wi]5]3Utenn, i. 300. A. S. 

melo, melu : Plat. Dut. meel : O. 

Frs. mel : Ger. mehl : O. H. G. 

melo : M. G. malan, to grind : Dan. 

meel : Swed. mjol : Icel. mjol, mod. 

mel : Lat. mola : Grk. fxvXr]. 
Melltenn, to melt, ii. 252. A. S. 

meltan : M. G. gamalteins, auflos- 

ung, avaXvais : Sw. smalta, to melt : 

Icel. melta, to malt for brewing, 

metaph. to digest, of food : Grk. 

IxiKSo), to melt. 
Menenn, to moan, lament [mean, 

Shaksp. Mids. Night's Dream], to, 

i. 164, 166. A. S. maenan. 
Menepp, 3 pr. meaneth,D. 34. H. i. 

190. A. S. maenan : Plat, menen ; 

O. Sax. menian : O. Frs. mena : 

Dut. meenen; Ger. meinen: O.H.G. 

meinan : M.G. minan : Dan. mene : 

Swed. mena : Icel. meina. 
Menu, menness, v. Mann. 



GLOSS AR V. 



495 



Menn.isscle7i;xc, human nature, man- 
hood, i. 45; :icc. I. 85 ; inn, i. 63. 

Mennisacnesse, id. i. 45, 347. ii. 
15S; g. nicnnisscncssess, ii. 192; 
niennisscnesse, i, inn, i. 106, 126, 
231, 257. ii. 48, u6; off, i. ?oi. 
ii. I 28 ; ))urrh, ii. 287. A. S. nicnn- 
iscui-s. 

Mennissh, human, ace. ii. 306 ; 
mennisske, inn, D. 2i8. A. S. 
mennisc : O. Sax. niennisk, mann- 
isk: O. Frs. niaimisk : O. H. G. 
mannisc : M. G. mannisks, mensch- 
lich, dvOpwmvos : Icel. mennskr. 

Mennisske, v. Mennissh. 

Meoc, mec, meek, i. 20, 41, 84, 85, 
90, 278. ii. 17, 108; ace. mec, i. 
346; pi. meoke, i. 124; ace. i. 
335. M. G. muks, soft, in muka- 
niodei, irpaoTTis : Dan. myg, lithe, 
pliable, supple : Swed. mjuk, soft : 
Icel. mjiikr, soft to the touch ; 
agile, nimble; metaph. meek, mild, 
gracious. 

Meoclessc, meekness, i. 86 ; ace. i. 
38, 51, 217 ; wi})J), i. 88. Icel. 
mjiikleikr, nimbleness, agility. 

Meoclike, meoclis, meekly, i. 39. ii. 

41- 

Meocnesse, mecnesse, meekness, ii. 
17, t8, 23, 24; g. meocnessess, i. 
171, 260. ii. 17 ; ace. meocnesse, 
mecnesse, i. 89, 124. ii. 164; i, ii. 
289; off, i. 85. ii. 165,288; punh, 
i. 129, 257. ii. 190; v.'i]>]>, i. 257; 
wi))]5utenn, ii, 1 7. 

Meoke, v. Meoc. 

Meokenn, mekenn, to humble, i. 
327. ii. 58, 130, 320 ; 3 pi. mekenn, 
ii. 121. Meke)))), 3 pr., Rob. of 
Glouc. ; mekes. Pet. Langtoft. 

Merrke, mark, ace. i. 265. ii. 272 ; 
to, i. 265. A. S. mearc : Plat, 
merk : O. Sax. marka : O. Frs. 
merke : Ger. mark, a march, bound- 
ary, mark : O. H. G. marcha : 
M. G. marka, bpiov: Dan. mark, 
a field, open space : Swed. mark : 
Icel. mork, a forest, march-land, 
border -land ; mark, an outline. 



border, landmark, mark, sign : cf. 
Lat. niargo. 

Messe, mass, att, D. 32 ; pi. messcss, 
i. 220. A. S. maesse, messe, the 
mass, a feast : Plat, niisse : O. Sax. 
O. Frs. missa : Ger. Dan. messe : 
O. H. G. Swed. Icel. mcssa : Lat. 
missa. v. Archa^ol. vol. 26, for re- 
marks on this word as allied to 
M. G. matjan, to eat, and thence 
signifying to assemble together. Cf. 
also G. Kirchmesse, Kirmise, or 
Church-gathering. Grk. ixaaaw. 

Messeboc, A. S. mass-book, o f-e, D. 

31- 

Messedas:?, A.S. mass-day, feast-day, 
ii. 38; ace. i. 92, 152 ; onn, o, i. 
144, 313; pi. ace. messeda?;i;ess, ii. 
194 ; heh messedaj?;, i. 144 ; mikell 
messedas?;, off, i. 145. 

Mete, mete, meat, food, i. 110, 321 ; 
affterr, i. 196, 21 1 ; fra, ii. 46 ; i, 
i. 261; off, ii. 77; vii])]>, i. ^80; 
wil)))utenn, ii. 39 ; pi. metess, met- 
ess, i, i. 28 ; off", i. 127; to, ii. 46, 
47. A. S. O. Frs. mete : O. Sax. 
meti : O. H. G. maz : M. G. mats, 
Ppwais, ^pSijMi : Dan. mad : Swed. 
mat : Icel. matr. 

Metedd, p. p. painted, i. 34, 56. 
A. S. msetan, to paint. 

Metekinn, meat-kind, off, i. 300. 

Metelike, meetly, temperately, ii. 17. 
A. S. gemetlice. 

Metlessc humility, i. 90. 

Mett, measure, moderation, modesty, 
ace. i. 260. ii. 72, 133, 170, 1 71 ; 
oftj i. 87; ))urrh, i. 92, 288; vfi]>]>, 
i. 211. ii. 43, 273. A. S. gemet : 
Ger. mass : O. H. G. mez : M. G. 
mitan, messen. fierpeiv : mitaj:'s, 
pLerpov : Icel. mjot. 

Mettfasstnesse, moderation, mod- 
esty, off, i. 85 ; wi])J), i. 87. A.S. 
gemetfaestnys. 

Meshe, cousin, relation (female), i. 
109, 122; till, i. 90; wi)>J), i. 60, 
97. A.S. mage, msege. v. Glos- 
sarial Remarks ap. Lajam. p. 441, 
at V. 257. 



496 



GLOSSARY. 



Miccle, V. IMikell, a. and ad. 
Micclelic, multitude, oft" ))e, ii. 185. 

A. S. micel-lic, adj. tnagnus. 
Midd, ppn. with, ii. 30. A. S. O. Sax. 
mid : Engl, only remaining in ' mid- 
wife ' : O. Frs. mith : Ger. O. H. G. 
mit : M.G. mi}) [mid, Luc. 7- u]) 
fiiTa, avv : Dan. Swed. med : Icel. 
me6. also meSr : Grk. /^ero. 
Middell, middle, ii. 256, 266. A. S. 
Dut. middel : M. G. midja, mittler, 
fifcros : Icel. me6al-, between, in the 
middle, average, middlitig. 
Middellaerd, middell serd, middle 
region, earth, world, i. 137. ii. 3^' 
45 ; g. middellaerdess, middell serd- 
ess, i. 125, 143. ii. 35, 36, 143, 
147; ace. middelkerd, i. 126. ii. 
37,41 ; i, P. 35. I. 91. H. i. 98, 
120, 204, 298. ii. 69, 303 ; inntill, 
i. 130; oft", ii. 66; J)urrh gan, ii. 
93. A. S. middan-eard, middan- 
geard : M. G. midjun-gards, erd- 
kreis, olKovfiivrj. 
Mihlit, mihhte, might, power, ace. i. 

loi, 305, 306; atfterr, i. 30, 72, 

261, 268 ; ofF, i. 86. A.S. miht. 
V. Mahht. 
Mihlit, mihhte, mihhtess, mihhtesst, 

mihhtenn, v. Ma5:5. 
Mikell, a. great, many, much, I. 19. 

H. i. 24, 67, 115, 132. ii. 85, 194; 

ace. P. 102. H. i. 3. 6, 22, 35. ii. 

12, 42 ; i, i. 23 ; off, i. 13 ; Jjurrh. 

i. 77; till, D. 18 ; towarrd, i. 300; 

wiji);, i. 91 ; absol. i. 6 ; miccle, 

ace. i. 328; hire, off, o, i. 89, 97 ; 

till. i. 73; hiss, inn, i. 166, 167, 

283; ])att, i. 58; ace. i. 134. ii. 

1S4; biforenn, ii. 194; ure, forr, i. 

128; o, i. 350; off, ii. 209, 269; 

pi. miccle, ace. i. 278. ii. 130; i, 

ii. 92 ; off, i. 316. ii. 209, 237. 

A. S. micel, myeel : Old Engl. Scot. 

North Engl, mickje, muckle : O. 

Sax. mikil : O. H. G. mihil : M. G. 

mikils, fj.fyas : Icel. mikill, mykill. 
Mikell, ad. much, very, i. 23, 59, 99, 

101, 133, 173. ii. 149,153; miccle, 

i. 90. ii. 1 29. A. S. micele, mycele. 



Milde, mild. i. 20, 41, 43, 48, 84, 
100. ii. 21, 25, 201 ; v/\\>]>, i. 131 ; 
pi. milde, i. 1 24; wi))|), i. 95. A. S. 
milde, mild in compos. : O. Sax. 
mildi : O. Frs. milde : Ger. mild : 
O. H. G. milti: M.G. -milds, un- 
milds, daropyos : Dan. Swed. mild : 
Icel. niildr : Gr. /i«/A.txo$. 
Mildlierrtlessc, mercy, pity, i. 49 : 

[mrrh, i. 37. 
Mildheorrtnesse, mildherrtnesse, 
id. i. 99. ii. J 43; onn, i. 131; 
J)urrh, i. 98, 116, 135. ii. 289. 
A. S. mildheortnes. 
Mile, mile, ace. i. 241. A. S. mil : 
Low G. mile : Dut. myl : Ger. 
meile : Dan. miil : Swed. mil : Icel. 
mila : Lat. mille. ' Arab, mil : 
Hebr. mla, full, ormul, a boundary, 
from ml, to divide.' Bosworth 
A. S, Diet. 1838, ad v. Mil. 
Millc, milk, ii. 85 ; g. millkess, ib. 
ace. mille, i. 223. ii. 85; wijnj), i. 
223. A. S. meole : O. Frs. melok : 
Dut. melk : Ger. milch : O. H. G. 
miluh : M. G. miluks : Dan. melk : 
Swed. mjolk : Icel. mjolk. 
Millce, mercy, pity, mildness, i. 49, 
99; ace. i. 228, 229; off, ii. 319; 
j^urrh, i. 5, 93. ii. I49; wi|)J), i. 
197. A. S. milds, milts : Ger. 
milde : O. H. G. milti : M.G. mild- 
if^a, air\d'yx^°' '■ Dan. mildelse : 
Swed. mildhet : Icel. mildi. 
Millcenn, to pity, have mercy on, 
i. 33, 197. A. S. mildsian, milts- 
ian. 
Min, mi, mine, D. 16, 45. H. i. 95, 
221. ii. 16, 26, 146; ace. D. 59. 
H. i. 50, loi. ii. 27, 263; voc. D. 
i. 3. H. ii. 15; att, ii. 207 ; off, ii. 
223; ):urrh, ii. 145; till, i. 300; 
to, ib. ; wij))?, ii. 27 ; min, mine, i, 
i. S3, 95- ii. 63; pi. mine, mine, 
ace. D. 52. H. i. 4, 50. ii. 261 ; i, 
i. 82 ; noff, i. 2. A. S. O. Sax. 
O. Frs. O. H. G. min : Ger. mein : 
M. G. meina, gen. of pers. pron. ik, 
meiner, tfiov ; meins, pron. possess. : 
Dan. Swed. min; Icel. minn. 



GLOSSARY. 



497 



Minde, mind, memory, ace. ii. 25S ; 
wi|)|), ib. A. S. geinyiid : M. G. 
gan)iii))i, gediictiiiss, ^tviia. 

Mineteress, money-changers, v. cr. 
text in notes at vv. 15794, 15K07. 
' Tr;ipezita, Mytietera.' iillfr. Gloss. : 
A. S. myiietere, a minter, money- 
changer: O. Sax. munitcri : O. Frs. 
menotere : O. H.G. munizari : Lat. 
nionetarius. 

Minepp, niinel>)>, 3 pr. nie minejil), it 
Cometh to my mind, I remember, i. 
61, 326. ii. 325. A. S. munan, 
geniuiian, to mind, call to mind, 
remember : M. G. munan, SoKeiy, 
vofu^uv ; gamunan, ixiixv-qaKtadai, : 
Icel. inuna, to mind, remember. 

Minndi^nesse, memory, attention, 
ace. ii. 45. A. S. gcniyndig, a. 
mindful. 

Mianstre, minster, monastery, temple, 
ace. i. 262 ; inntill, ib. ; i, i. 33, 55, 
57; oft", ii. 210; to, i. 263; pi. 
minnstress, i, ii. 1 76. A. S. niyns- 
ter : Lat. monasterium. 

Minnstredure, viimter-door, att, i. 

34- 
Minnstremann, minster-man, monk, 

i. 219. 

Mirrprenn, to murder, i. 282, 293. 
A. S. niyrSrian: M. G. maur])rjan, 
(povfvuv : Icel. ni_vr3a. 

Missdede, misdeed, transgression, 
ace. i. 271. ii. 119; off, ii. 14; 
)iurrh, i. I4S ; g. s. or pi. missdedess, 
ii. 274. A. S. misdaed : M. G. miss, 
ad. in compos, iibel : henee, niissa- 
deds, missethat, rtapafiaois, vapd- 

■nTOUfM. 

Missdop, 3 pr. doth amiss, i. 137, 

212, 213; 3 p. missdidenn, ii. 173. 

A. S. misdon. 
Misslikenn, to displease, ii. 283. 

A. S. mis-likian. 
Misstenn, 3 p. pi. missed, i. 310. 

A. S. missan : O. Frs. missa : O. H.G. 

missan : Dan. miste : Swed. mista : 

leel. missa, to tniss, lose. 
Mod, mood, mind, wi]>]), i. 311. ii. 

246,248; g. modess, i. 327. A. S. 

VOL. II. K 



O. Sax. O. Frs. mod : Plat, mood : 
Gcr. muth, geniiith : O.H.G. muot : 
M. G. mods, 8v/i6s, opyrj ; lagga- 
niodei, ftaKpuOvnia : Dan. Swed. 
mod : Icel. modr. v. Dreri:^. 

Moderr, mother, i. 77, 84, 124, 170, 
172, 264. ii. 132, 146, 187; g. 
moderr, i. 12, 23. ii. 85 [moder, 
MS.], 213, 214; ace. moderr, i. 43, 
,^3, 269. ii. 192 ; voc. ii. 145 ; fra, i. 
109; inn, ii. I16; nofT, i. 31, 348. 
ii. 307 ; oir, i. 6, 125. ii. 5, 282 ; 
j'urrh, i. 9; till, i. 307. ii. 133; 
wi)))), i. 277. A. S. modor, moder: 
Plat, moder : O. Sax. modar, moder : 
O. Frs. moder : Dut. moeder : Ger. 
mutter: O. H. G. muotar : Dan. 
Swed. moder : Icel. nKiSir : Lat. 
mater : Grk. aijjtt/p : Keltic, ma- 
thair : Skrt. mata. v. Halfe. 

Modess, V. Mod. 

Modii;, moody, proud, i. 286, 342. 
ii. 164; ace. i. 335 ; atTterr, ii. 57. 
A. S. modig : M. G. modags, zornig, 
upyi^6fj.evos. 

ModislessCj moodiness, pride, ace. 
51, 89, 137 ; >urrh, I. 73. H. ii. 71, 
75 ; wi))J)utenn, i. 278. 

Modislike, modisHs, modiii.^, 
haughtily, i. 42, 68, 69. A. b. 
modigllce. 

Modisnesse, modinesse, moodiness, 
pride, ii. 64, 70, 71 ; g. modij- 
nessess, i. 157, 172. ii. 20, 75, 288 ; 
ace. modisnesse, i. 42, 137, 335. ii. 
65; forr, i. 288; ofl^, i. 132. 341. 
ii. 73, 282 ; onnsaen, onnj^ness, i. 
217 ; })urrh, D. 156. H. i. 46, I97, 
260, ii. 48, 55. A. S. modignes. 

Mone, moon, ])urrh, ii. 126; wi]j}). ii. 
257. A. S. O.Frs. mona: O. Sax. 
O. H.G. mano : M. G. mena, mond, 
aiXrjVT) : Dan. maane : Swed. mane : 
Icel. mani : Grk. lirjvrj. 

Monepp, ra6ne]>p. monef), month, i. 
64 ; i, i. 63 ; wijjpinnenn, i. 64 ; pi. 
mone])p, ace. ii. 30 ; absol. i. 5, 60, 
94. 97, 108. A. S. O. Frs. mona);: 
Old Engl, moneth : Ger. monat : 
O. H. G. mauod : M. G. menops^ 

k 



498 



GLOSSARY. 



fXTiv '. Dan. maaned : Swed. tnanad ; 
Icel. manuSr, m;ina5r : Lat. mensis : 
Grk. ixr]v. 

Mosste, V. Mot. 

Mot, mote, mote, 2, 3, 7nay, might, 
must, D. 55, 57, 334. H. i. 41. ii. 
93, 223 ; pi. motenn, D. 319. H. i. 
92 [moten, MS.], in, 262, 289. ii. 
15 • 5.^ ; 3 P- mosste, might, could, 
i. 263, 281. A. S. verb, praet. praes. 
motan ; pr. ic, he, mot, ])u most ; 
pi. moton ; p. moste : O. Sax. motan : 
O. Frs. mota : O. H. G. muozan : 
M.G. ga-motan, x^P^^'"- 

Mote, motenn, v. IVIot. 

Mune, mune, 3 pr. must, will, i. 275. 
ii. 145 ; 3 p. munnde, i7iust. could, 
would, i. 68, 106, 165, 166, 281, 
293, 294, 326. ii. 49, 63, 123, 129, 
336; pi. munndenn, i. 240, 241, 
326, 328, 357. ii. 230, 237. Cf. 
M. G. munan, p. munaida, l3ov\evf- 
aOai, ixiXKfiv ; and the Icel. verb, 
praet. praes. munu ; pr. man, mant, 
man, pi. munum, munut, munu ; p. 
mundi ; used as an auxiliary verb, 
will, shall, would, should, &c. 

Muneclif, monastic life, monastery, 
binnenn, i. 217; i, i. 218, 219. 
A. S. munuclTf. 

Munnde, munndenn, v. Miine. 

Munnt, A. S. mount, hill, onn, i. 
186 ; pi. munntess, i, i. 94, 97 ; 
inntill, i. 93, 95. Lat. mons, g. 
montis. 

Murrcnenn, to murmur, repine, i. 
270; 2 pr. murrcnesst, i.41. A. S. 
murcnian. 

Mup, mouth, ii. 52, 127; g. muj^ess, 
ii. 40, 51 ; ace. m\x\), ii. 294, 295; 
oiT, ii. 52, 122 ; wi])t), D. 326. H. 
i. 76. ii. 179. A. S. mu]3: O Sax. 
muJ and mund : O. Frs. miith and 
mund : Ger. O. H. G. Dan. mund : 
M. G. munj)s, oro/io : Swed. niun : 
Icel. mimnr, and old nom. poetic 
mu5r, g munns, d. munni. 

Mupess, V. MuJ). 

Mu:5he, v. Mujhenn. 

Muslienn, to be able, i. 10 1, 136, 



159, 182, 240, 253, 278. ii. 43, 48, 
240, 275 ; I pr. mushe, i. 82, loi, 

222. ii. 6, 112 ; 2, 3, mu:5he, i. 4, 
61, 72, 87, 143, 153, 161, 214, 
270, 316. ii. 12, 23, 28, 51, 67, 
225; pi. mushenn, i. 4,36,38, 115, 
122, 131, 150, 171. ii. 8, 30, 50, 
99, 106, 136; mushe, we, i. 246; 
5e. i. 325, 356. A. S. mugan, verb, 
praet. praes. ; pi. I, 3, maeg, 2, meaht, 
miht, pi. magon : O. Sax. mugan : 
O. Frs. muga ; Ger. mcigen : O.H.G. 
M. G. magan : Icel. mega ; praes. in 
pret. form, ma, matt, ma, pl.megum, 
megut, megu. 

Myrra, myrre. Grk. nvpov, myrrh, i. 

224, 232; off, i. 258; wi>]), i. 257. 
My, Grk. //u, ii. 217. 
Mysimmbrion, Grk. /iearjfippia. 

South, ii. 217. 

]sr. 

Wa, V. Nan, a. 

K"a, no, ii. 103. A. S. na. v. Mare. 

"Nesfr, V. Naefre. 

Nsefreer, naefraer (naefre aer), never 

before, i. 23, v. Nass and Ne. 
Nsefre, naefr (ne tefre), never, i. 240, 

356. ii. 68. A. S. nafre, =ne sfre. 

V. Namui, Nass, Ne. 
"Ns&ve, naerenn, v. Nass. 
Nafe, (ne hafe), i pr. have not, i. 

300; 3 pr. nafe):]?, naffj), i. 192, 

193- ii- 70; 3 P- naffde, i. 13, 97, 

223, 240, 268. ii. 17, 65, 68, 294 ; 
pi. naffdenn, i. I. ii. 335. A. S. 
nabban, =ne habban ; I pr. naebbe, 
3, nafajj, naef J) ; p. naefde, pi. naefdon. 

"Nsifepp, naffde, naffdenn, naff]), v. 
Nafe. 

Naffterr, (ne affterr), nor after, i. 
196. 

Nahht, night, ii. 236: g. nahhtess, 
ii. 234, 236; ace. nahht, i. 64; i, 
ii. 112 ; o, i. 137. ii. 237 ; onn an, 
ii. 160, 224; onn anahht [ = a 
nahht], ii. 229; ])att, i. 258; J)att 
illke, i. 132 ; uppo, 1. 316 ; o Jje, i. 
133 ; pi. nahhtess, i. 64 ; bi, ii. 39. 



GLOSSARY. 



499 



A.S. neaht. niht : O.Sax. O. H. G. 
naht: O. Frs. Ger. nacht : M. G. 
nahts : Dan. nat : Swed. natt : Icel. 
natt, in old authors mostly written 
nott : Lat. nox, g. noctis : Grk. 

VVf, VVKTOS. 

Nakedd, naked, ace. i. 213. A.S. 

nacod : Plat, naakt : O. Frs. nakad : 

Ger. nackt: O. H.G. nachat : M.G. 

naqa))S, nakwajjs, 7v/ii'os : Dan. 

ncigen : Swed. naken : Icel. nokviftr, 

mod. nakinn, pi. naktir. 
Ifame, name, name, i. 61, 72. 123, 

1S6, 339. ii. 109, 233; g. namess, 

ii. 334; ace. name, i. 121, 145. ii. 

10, 107 ; bi, i. 14 ; o, ii. 231, 241 ; 

off, i. 199, 217; j'urrh, i. 72, 184. 

ii. 124, 125 ; upponn, uppo, i. 248. 

ii. 228; pi. namess, ut off, ii. 216, 

2 1 8. A.S. nama: O.Sax. O. H.G. 

M. G. namo : O. Frs. nama : Ger. 

name : Dan. navn : Swed. namn : 

Icel. nafn, namn : Lat. nomen : 

Grk. uvofia. 
Namecund, re«oM/nffrf, i. 238. A.S. 

nam-cu3. 
Namm, (ne amm), am not, nohht, ii. 

2, 6, 87, 284; 2, narrt, i. 161 ; 

nohht, i. 173, 214. ii. 3, 241 ; noff 

nan jjing narrt, i. 277 ; niss nohht, 

i. 20, 214; ne nohht niss, ii. 9S ; 

niss naefre, i. 61 ; nohht niss off, i. 

193. ii. 52, 53; nowwl^err niss, ii. 

24; niss nan, i. 88, 92. ii. 24, 28; 

off nan J?irg niss nohht, i. 277. 

A. S. neom, = ne eom. 
TsTamm, v. Nimenn. 
Ij'aii, s. none, no one, i. 14, 66 ; sure 

nan, i. 323. ii. 87, 285. 
IQ'aii, na (ne an), a. no, none, D. 70. 

269. H. i. 26, 168. ii. 65, 208 ; g. 

naness, nan, D. 274. H. i. 272. ii. 

17, 62, 71, 207 ; ace. naenne, nan, 

na, i. 3, 13, 26, 38, 54, 197 ; nan, 

forr, nohht forr, nohht ne forr, i. 

164, 195, 286 ; off, nohht ne, i. 

167. ii. 62 ; J)urTh, nohht )jurrh, i. 

197. ii. 106; till, ii. 130; to, i. 

79; o nane wise, i. 173, 278; 

pi. nane, nohht ne ne i, ii. 92. 



A. S. nan. v. Namm, Nass, Ne, 

Noww)>crr. 
N&ness, forr \'e,for the purpose [for 

the nonce\ i. 248. V. notes on 

Glossary, at 1. 7160. 
Naness, v. Nan, a. 
Nanis, (ne anis), nani, not any, no, 

ne, I. 59. H. i. 61, 66; d. nani^, 

ne, i. 83; ace. nani, ne, i. 216; 

nam's, ne nohht wij)|), i. 198. A. S. 

nienig, = ne senig. 
Nani, v. Nanis. 
Narrt, v. Namm. 
Narrwe, narrow, tatt, ace. i. 215; 

nam, inn, i. 127 ; pi. ace. narrwe, i. 

321. A. S. nearu, nearo : O. Sax. 

naru : O. Frs. nara. v. Icel. Njorya, 

in Njorva-Sund, the narrow strait f 

[i. e. of Gibraltar], also njar8- 

gjor5, the close girdle. 
Naru, V. Narrwe. 
Nass, (ne wass), 3 p. was not, nohht, 

i. 8, 105. ii. 7, 69 ; nohht aefre, ii. 

298 ; naefrser, ii. i ; nacfr an, ii. 4 ; 

nsefraer nan, i. 77 ; naefre, i. 79 ; nan, 

i. 26, 87; nan ne, ii. 323; nohht 

nass off, ii. 1S6 ; 3 p. sub. nsere, i. 

68, 164, 166, 223. ii. 4, 129; pi. 

naerenn, nohht, i. 245, 252. ii. 81, 

223. A. S. nses = ne waes. 
Nat, (ne wat), i pr. know not, i. 83 ; 

3 p. nisste, (ne wisste"), nan, i. 83 ; 

ne nohht, i. 66; nohht, i. 100. ii. 

77, 134, 231 ; pi. nissteon, nohht, 1. 

251. ii. 178, 282. A.S. nat = ne 

wat. 
Ndpe, grace, off, ii. 286. Ger. gnade, 

grace, favour : Dan. naade : Swed. 

nad : Icel. na6 (i) rest, peace, quiet- 
ness; (2) grace, x"/"^' 
Nawihlit, no whit, not, ii. 4, 96, 187. 

A. S. na-wiht, naht. v. Wihht. 
Nass. nay, ii. 2, 15. 
Wasslenn, to nail, i. 71 ; to, ii. 66 ; 

p. p. nassledd, D. 2:4. H. i. 37, 45, 

63, 206. ii. 14, 149, 253, 337. 

A. S. naegel, a nail ; naeglian, to 

nail : O. Sax. O. H. G. nagal, a nail : 

O. Frs. neil : Ger. nagel : M. G. 

nagls, a nail; ga-nagljan, to nail. 



k 2 



500 



GLOSSARY. 



irpoffrjXow : Dan. nagle, a nail : 
Swed. nagel : Icel. nagli. 

Ne, A. S. fiot, neither, nor, H. i. 29. 
ii. 48 ; ne, ne, i. 67 ; nsefre ne o 
nane, i. 145; ne naefre, i. 25, 26; 
ne nsefraer, i. 74 ; nan ne, D. 262. 
H. i. 38 ; nan ne ne ne, ii. 208 ; nan 
ne nohht, D. 269 ; nan nohht ne, i. 
I ; ne nohht nan, ii. 50 ; ne nan, H. 
i. 82 ; ne nan nan, ii. 271, 284; ne 
nan ne, i. 87 ; ne nan ne ne, ii. 193 ; 
ne nohht ne nan, ii. 135 ; ne ne 
n^enne, i. 26; ne nanis, i. 66; ne 
nohht, D. 59. I. 69 ; ne ne nohht, 
ii. 17; ne nohht ne, ii. 6 ; ne nohht 
elless, D. 108. M. G. ne, nein, ov, 
ovxi ; nicht, fii^. v. Namm, Nohht, 
Nowwjierr. 

Ned, need, necessity, occasion, in- 
firmity, i. 29, 30. ii. 46, 47, 81, 94 ; 
ace. ned, i. 255. ii. 48; nede, att 
te, att, i. 213. ii. 71; off, i. 305 ; 
nede, ned, forr, I. 8. H. i. 37, 44, 
45, 68, 70, 206. ii. 29, 71, 315; 
ned, wi})]mtenn, ii. 64 ; s. or pi. ? 
ace. nede, ii. 96 ; nede, att, i. 85. 
ii. 40, 59 ; forr, D. 148. H. i. 120 ; 
fra, ii. 71 ; off, D. 36. H. i. 5, 142. 
ii. 16, 84; till, ii. 1 18; to, D. 154. 
A. S. nead, nyd, ned : O. Sax. nod : 
O. Frs. ned :' Ger. noth : O. H. G. 
not : M. G. nauj)s, dvdyKTj : Dan. 
Swed. ncid : Icel. uau5r and nau5. 

Ned, a. necessary, iieedful, i. 66, 185. 
ii. 112, 202, 241, 272. 

Neddre, an adder [properly, a 
nadder'], serpent, i. 340. g. neddress, 
i. 340. ii. 253 ; d. neddre, i. 341 ; 
ace. ii. 227, 239, 251, 252; o, ii. 
252; })urrh, ii. 253; pi. neddress, 
ii. 253; off, ii. 252; ])urrh, ib. 
A. S. naedre, naeddre : O. Sax. nadra : 
Ger. natter : O. H. G. natra : M. G. 
nadrs, exiSva : Icel. naQr, m. and 
naSra, f. 

Neddrestreon, adder-race, i. 323. 
V. Streon. 

Nede, ad. needs, of necessity, D. 62. 
H. ii. 117. A. S. nyde. nede. 

Nede, v. Ned, s. and Nedenn. 



Nedenn, to require, compel, ii. 56 ; 

2 pi. sb. nede, i. 215 ; 3 pi. nedenn, 

have need, i. 213. A. S. nydan, 

nedan : O. Sax. nodian : O. Frs. 

neda: O.H.G. notjan: M.G.nauJ;- 

jan, nothigen, dvayKa^eiv ; 3 pi. 

nauj)jand, 2 pi. sb. nau[;jait): Icel. 

neySa. 
Nedle, needle, wi})]5utenn, i. 219. 

A. S. nxdl : O. Sax. nadla : O. Frs. 

nedle : Ger. nadel : O. H. G. nadala : 

M. G. nej^la, paipis : Dan. naal : 

Swed. nil : Icel. nal. 
Neh, a. ?iear, in place or relationship, 

ii. 116; comp. s. ner, ii. 175 ; pi. 

nerre, ii. 192 ; super, s. and pi. 

nesst, nest, i. 34, 172. A.S. neah, 

neh, c. neara, nera, s. neahst, nehst : 

O. Sax. nah : O. Frs. ni, nei : Ger. 

nahe : O. H. G. nah : M. G. new, 

newa, adv. : Dan. nser: Icel. na-, naer. 
Neh, ppn. nigh to, near, ii. 90, 118, 

270. A. S. neah, neh. 
Nehh., neh, ad. nearly, D. 30. H. i. 

63, 109, 128, 292. ii. 208, 295; 

full neh, i. 48, 64, 291. ii. 171, 

336; well neh, i. 290. ii. 304; 

comp. ner, ii. 192. A. S. neah, 

neh : M. G. new, newa, nahe, tyyiis. 
Nehhslienn, neh^henn, ne^henn, to 

draw near, approach, i. 280, 334. 

ii. 82, 86 ; to, i. 155. ii. 28S ; 3 pr. 

nehshe}))), ii. 90, 118, 119. A.S. 

nehwan, adharere, Benson : M. G. 

newjan, nahern, eyyi^eiv ; 3 pr. 

neweij). 
Nemmnenn, to najue, call, D. 337. 

H. i. 2, 75, 104, 270. li. 25S ; to, 

ii. 131 ; 3 pr. nemmne})}), ii. 32, 

192, 258; pi. nemmnenn, i. I48. 

ii. 29, 30 ; 2 pr. sb. nemmne, i. 125 ; 

p. p. nemmnedd, D. 157, 256. P. 12, 

75. H. i. 13-15, 18, 23, 33, 39. 

ii. 6, 31, 52, 89, 108, 109. A.S. 

nemnan, 3 pr. nemnej), pi. nemna)), 

sb. nemne, p. p. nemned ; M. G. 

namnjan, nennen, 6vofj.d^eiv ; 3 pr. 

namnei}?, 2 pi. namneij), 3, namn- 

jand, 2 pr. sb. namnjais, p. p. namn- 

ijjs. 



GLOSSARY. 



501 



Neow, new, new^'x. 246. ii. 28 ; newe, 
[jatt, i. 251 ; te, ii. 280 ; g. newe, 
i. 252; ace. new, i. 247; newe. 
l)att, i. 119, 222, 237, 246; t>e, i. 
250 ; newe, olF, otf ))e, i. 239. ii. 
173; ))urrh, ii. 336; new, wif)}>, 
i. 246 ; pi. ace. newe, ii. 184. A. S. 
niwe, niowe, neowe : O. Sax. niwi : 
O. Frs. nie: Ger. neu : O. H. G. 
niuwi : M. G. niiiji?, Kaivos, vko%: 
Dan. Swed. ny : Icel. nyr. 

Ner, ad. nearly, well, i. 336. ii. 1 85. 
A. S. near, ner. v. Nehh, 

Ner, nerre, v. Neh, a. 

Ner, ii. 22.^, v. note at 1. 16581. 

Nesshe, so//, tender, i. 32, 48, 99, 
163 ; ace. i. 346 ; nesshe, used subst. 
i, ii. 161; wij))), i. 128. A. S. 
hnesce : ' nash, or naish,' Brockett ; 
nesh, tender against cold. West 
Glouc. : M. Dut. nesk : M. G. 
hnasqus, /xaXaKos. 

Nesshedd, nesshesst, v. Nesshenn. 

Nesshenn, to soften, ii. 200 ; 2 pr. 
nesshesst, i. 51 ; p. p. nesshedd, i. 
48, 49. A. S. hnescian, hnexian. 

Nesst, nest, v. Neh, a. 

Netejj}), 3 pr. ii. 223. This word, 
if rot contracted from ne eteJ)J), 
neither eatetk, may be allied to the 
Icel. verb neyta, to use, enjoy, con- 
sume, eat [A. S. notian : Ger. 
niitzen :] and be rendered eatetk. 
The passage admits of either con- 
struction. V. note at 1. 16581. 

Nett, net, w\]>]), ii. 114. A. S. O. Sax. 
O. Frs. Dan. Icel. net : Ger. netz : 
O. H. G. nezzi : M. G. nati, b'lKTvov : 
Swed. nat. 

New seress dass> v. Jer. 

Newe, new, v. Neow. 

Newenn, ad. newly, early, just, i. 3, 
4, 19, 22, 25, 75, 244, 246, 264. 
ii. 5, 87, 92, 93, 105, 106. A. S. 
niwan, neowan. 

Ne'ghenn, v. Nehhshenn. 

Nihht, night; g. nihhtess, i. 224; 
nihht, o, i. 101,130, 225; ])urrh, i. 
lOl ; absol. i. 31, 4I, 130, 162, 
176 ; pi. nihhtess, bi, i. 219 ; 



o, i. II. A. S. neaht, niht. v. 

N.ihht. 

Nile, (ne wile), l pr. will not, nile 
nan, i. 83 ; nile nohht, ii. 287 ; 2, 
nillt nohht, i. 217. ii. 71 ; 3, nile, 
nile nohht, i. 70, 208. ii, 120, 239, 
261, 273; pi. nilenn, nilenn nohht, 
•• 215, 337; 3 p. nollde, nollde 
nohht, i. 26,.66. 100, 239, 240. ii. 
15, 23, 56, 61, 63, 79, 80; nollde 
nawihht, ii. 4 ; pi. nolldenn, nolld- 
enn nohht, ii. 103, 130, 335. A. S. 
I pr. nelle, 2, nelt, 3, nelle, nele, pi. 
nella}', 3 p. nolde, pi. nolden. 

Nillt, V. Nile. 

Nimenn, to take, i. 99, 175, 215. ii. 
100, 152, 208; to, ii. 207; 2 pr. 
nimesst, i. 143. ii. 157, 161, 164, 
235 ; 3. nime])J>, i. 102. ii. 25, 
198; 3 p. namm, i. 29. ii. 208, 
216, 340; 2 imp. pi. ninie}')7, ii. 
51 ; p. p. numenn, i. 240. A. S. 
niman, 2 pr. nimest, 3, nime}', 3 p. 
nam, 2 imp. pi. nirna)), p. p. numen : 
Old Engl, nim ; in mod. Engl, it has 
been superseded by the Scandin. 
' taka,' to take, but survives in 
nimble and numb = A. S. numen : 
O. Sax. niman : O. Frs. nima, nema : 
Dut. nemen: Ger. nehmen: O. H.G. 
neman : M. G. niman, nehmen, 
Xafji^dvuv, 2 pr. nimis, 3, nimijj, 
3 p. nam, 2 imp. pi. nimij), pp. 
numans : Icel. nema. 

Nimesst, nimej))), v. Nimenn. 

Niss, V. Namm. 

Nisste, V. Nat. 

Nip, envy, malice, ace. i. I, II, 163. 
ii. I, 3, 148, 329, 336, 337; off, i. 
132, 193, 278. ii. 283; ])urrh, D. 
76, 83. H. i. 46, 217, 253, 330. ii. 
124, 127. A. S. O. Sax. mi: O. 
Frs.nith: Ger.neid: O. H.G. Dan. 
Swed. nid : M. G. nei]), <p96vos : 
Icel. ni5. 

Nip, dire, nether, "f inntill, ii. 121. 
Cf. Gloss, to Caed. ed. B. Thorpe. 

Nipfiill, envious, ii. 282; off, i. 20; 
furrh, D. 78. H. ii. 48. A. S. 
nidful. 



502 



GLOSSARY. 



Nipjjrenn, /o bring low, himhle, ii. 

131, 282, 316; to, ii. 57, 208, 

316; forr to, i. 248, 335; 3 pr. 

nijiprej)}), i. 279; pi. nij)))renn, ii. 

121; p. p. ni})])redd, i. 128, 321, 

335. 336. A. S. niSerian, 3 pr. 

niSeraf), pi. niSeria}), p. p. niSerod ; 

nider, adv. below, beneath : O. Sax. 

nidar : O. Frs. nither : O, H. G. 

iiidar : Dan. Swed. neder : Icel. 

ni9r ; ni6ra, to put down, lower. 
Nittenn, to use, enjoy, i. 191, 211- 

213. 357; to. ii- 71. 72; 3 pr- Pl- 
nittenn, i. 243. A. S. neotan, 
niotan, pi. niota}) ; Low G. niitten : 
O. Sax. niotan : O. Frs. nieta : 
O. H. G. niozan : M. G. niutan, 
geniessen, bvivaadai : Dan. nyde : 
Swed. njuta : Icel. njota. 

]S"i5lienn, nine, i. 34. A.S. nigen, 
nigon : O. Sax. O. Frs. nigun : Ger. 
neun : O. H. G. M. G. niun, ivvia : 
Dan. ni ; Swed. nijo : Icel. niu. 

Nisliennde, ninth, i. 155. A. S. 
nigeda, nigoda : O. Sax. nigundo : 
O. Frs. niugunda : Ger. neunter : 
O. H. G. niunto : M. G. niunda, 
fvaros : Dan. niende : Swed. 
nijonde : Icel. niundi. 

Noff, (ne off), neither of, nor of, i. i, 
2, 8, 31, 240, 277. ii.59, 174, 180, 
199. V. Nowwjjerr. 

Nohlit, nought, nothing, ii. loi, 30c ; 
ace. ii. 224 ; forr, ii. 68 ; off, ii. 45, 
63, 81, 174, 258, 303; to, i. 242. 
ii. 26. A. S. n6ht = n6-wiht : M.G. 
ni vaiht, nichts, ovStv. 

Nohht, ad. not, D. 83. H. i. 5, &c. 
nohht ne, i. 8, 29. ii. 40, 50 ; nohht 
ne att naness, nohht o nane, i. 173. 
ii. 70 ; nohht set, ne nohht set, ii. 
145,220; nohht forr nane, ii. 182; 
ne nohht-ne nohht, not-nor, ii. 53 ; 
nohht ne-ne nohht ne, id. ii. 144. 
A. S. noht, V. Nan, Nass, Ne, 
Nowwjierr. 

NoUde, V. Nile. 

Norrp, North, o, ii. 36, 45. A. S. 
nor}) : O. Sax. nord : O. Frs. north : 
Ger. O. H. G. nord : Icel. norQr. 



ITorrpdale, Northward, ii. 2 1 7. A. S. 
nor)^-dsl, aquilo. 

TTotesst, 2 pr. employest, ii. 70. A.S, 
notian, 2 pr. notast. 

Nowwhar, no where, i. 122 ; ne, i. 
42; nohht ne, i. 122; nowwharr 
elless, ii. 100. A. S. na-hwaer, na- 
hwar. I 

Novsrwt, cattle, oxen, pi. ii. 198, 199 ; ^ 
ace. i. 42. ii. 187, 195, 106. A. S. 
neat, neat, cattle : O. Frs. nat : 
O. H. G. noz : Dan. Swed. nod : 
Ice), naut, a neat, pi. cattle, oxen. 

NowTVpsrr, prn. neither, i. 178. ii. 
24, 114; noww]jerr nohht ne i nane, 
ii. 93; ace. i. 219. A, S. n6wder, 
nawder. 

Nowwperr, conj. tteither, ne, i. 356 ; 
ne ne, i. 69, 83, 248 ; nohht ne, ii. 
334 ; noww))err,-ne, nowwjjerr,- 
noff, noff, neither-nor, nor of, i. 
107. ii. 70. A. S. nowder, nawder. 

Tfu, now, D. I. I. 47. H. i. 4, 7, &c. 
till nu, hactenus, ii. 134. A. S, 
O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. G. nu: Ger. 
nun : M. G. Dan. Swed. nu ; Icel. 
nil : Lat. nunc : Grk. vw. 

Wumenn, v. Nimenn. 

Nunnderrstamidenn, (ne unnderr- 
stanndenn,) inf. nor tinderstand, ii. 
323 ; 2 pr. nunnderrstanndesst, ii. 
241. V. Unnderrstanndenn. 

Nussu, niissu, now, already, i. 323, 
346, 347. ii. 118, 228, 239, 261- 
264, 287. Cf. M. G. ju, jetzt, Ti^r) : 
A. S. geo, olim, prideni : O. Sax. 
giu : O. H. G. iu, giu : and v. Nu. 



O, V. Off and Onn. 

Occ, and; O. Sax. jak : M. G. jah 

and uh : Dan. og : Icel. ok, mod. 

og. V. Ass. a 

Oderr, v. 0])err. I 

Oferr, offr, ppn. over, above, i. 17, 

18. 33. 56, 59' 76. ii- 17. 152, 209. 
A. S. ofer : O. Sax. otar : O. Frs. 
ovir : Ger. iiber : O. H. G. ubar : 



GLOSSARY. 



503 



M. G. ufar : Dan. over: Swcd. 
(ifvcr : Icel. ofr : Grk. lirip: Lat. 
super. 

Oferrbedenn, 2 pi. overcharge, i. 
215. V. Biddenu. 

Oferrcomm, v. Ofcrrcumenn. 

Oferroumenn, to overcome, i. 217. 
ii. 79, 8i ; 3 p. oferrcomm, ii. 
73-76, 78-80, 236; p. p. ofcrr- 
cumenn, ii. 79, 80. A. S. oftr- 
cuman. 

Oferrdon, att, to excess, i. 87, 158, 
2^6, 357. ii. 175. V. Don. 

Oferrfell, 3 ^. fell over, i. 165. 

Oferrflowepjj, A. S. 3 pr. overfloweth, 
ii. 18. 

Oferrganngenn, to overpower, i. 
356. A. S. ofergangan. 

Oferrgarrt, pomp, ostentation, liter- 
ally, over-deed, i. 283 ; fra, ii. 195. 
Suio-Goth. ofwer dad, id. Cf. 
A. S. gerwan, gearwian, to prepare : 
Ger. gerben, garben : O. H. G. kar- 
wan : Su. G. giiJra, to make, do : 
Dan. giiire ; Swed. giira : Icel. giira. 

Oferrgildedd, p. p. gilded over, 
adorned, i. 88. A. S. ofergylded. 

Oferrhannd, mastery, ace. i. 188, 
189. ii. 42, 44; l)urrh, ii. 236. 
Dan. overhaand, tipperhand, superi- 
ority. 

Oferrheli, haughty, ii. 64. A. S, 
oferheah. 

Oferrking, sovereign lord, onnjaen, 
i. 239. 

Oferrlaferrd, chief lord, i. 7, 239, 
287. 

Oferrmett, over measure, ii. 18. 

Oferrswifenn, to overpower, subdue, 
i. 62, 63. Cf. M. G. sveiban, ab- 
lassen, biaXiimiv ; Icel. svefja, tem- 
perare. Franc, suueibon oba, super- 
ferri, as in Franc, translation of 
Isidore's Epistle, fol. viii. b. 3, 13. 
' gotes gheist suueiboda oba uuazsser- 
um, Spiritus Domini ferebatur super 
aquaf.^ 

Oferrtradd, 3 p. trod under foot, 
ii. 79, 80. A. S. ofertredan, p. 
ofer-trsed. 



Oferrpuhhte, offerr))uhhte, 3 p. il 

grieved? itt, i. 310. ii. 329. v. 

pinnke|))>. 
Oferrwarrp, 3 p. overthrew, v. 

erased text in notes at 1. 1. 1 5567, 

13S07. 
Oferrwerrc, over-work, i. 33, 56, 

59 ; uppo, i. 34. 
Off, offe, o, ppn. of, from, concerning, 

D. 19, 36, 222. H. i. r3, X 18. 141, 

285. ii. 80, 133, 138, 288; ut off, 

D. 166. H. ii. 149; offhu, D. 163; 

off all hu, i. 30; off J)att, D. 165. 

A. S. of: O. Frs. af, of: O. Sax. 

M. G. Dan. Swed. Icel. af: Ger. 

O. H. G. ab : Grk. dnu : Lat. ab. 
Offcwalde, v. Offcwellenn. 
Offcwellenn, to destroy, i. 281 ; 3 p. 

offcwalde, i. 279. v. Cwellenn. 
Offdredd, p. p. afraid, alarn:ed, i. 

275; pi. offdredde, i. 1 14, 131. 

A. S. of-drsedan, p. p. of- drsded, 

of-drsed. 
Offdrunncnepp, 3 pr. drowneth, ii, 

154; pp. offdrunncnedd, ii. 162. 
Offr, V. Oferr. 
Offrenn, to offer, to sacrifice, i. 32, 

36, 64, 141, 232, 233. ii. 195, 

196; 2 pr. offresst, i. 234; 3, 

offrel^j), i. 57, 208 ; 2 imp. offre, 

ii. 156 ; pp. offredd, i. 37, 45, 54, 

145, 202, 203. ii. 26, 85, 94, 285. 

A. S. offrian : Dut. offeren ; Ger. 

opfem : O. H. G. opharon : Icel. 

offra, to make an offering, sacrifice : 

Lat. offerre. 
Offringlac, sacrificial offering, i. 19, 
Offspring, A. S. offspring, posterity, 

ii. 218; ace. ii. 28 ; wi})J), ii. 76. 
Offte, often, i. 313. ii. 5, 10, 86, 95, 

171, 342; wel, wel -), i. 73, 130. 

ii. 61, 91, 128; well offte si})e, D. 

228. A. S. oft : O. Sax. O. H. G. 

oft, ofto : O. Frs. ofta : Ger. oft : 

M. G. ufta, iroWcLKis : Dan. ofte : 

Swed. ofta : Icel. opt. 
Offtredenn, to tread down, ii. 50, 

51. A. S. oftredan : M. G. trudan, 

treten, Trareii' ; ga-trudon, nieder- 

treten, KaTairaTtiv. v. Tredena. 



504 



GLOSSARY. 



Ofne, oven, inn, i. 32. A. S, ofen, 
ofu : O. Frs. oven : Ger. ofen : 
O. H. G. ofan, ovan : M. G. auhns, 
K\i^avos : Dan. ovn : Swed. ugn : 
Icel. ofn, omn, older ogn. Cf. Grk. 
twos. 

Ohht, (owihht,) ought, any thing, 
at all, i. 12, 20, 52, 98, 155, 160. 
ii. 23, 57, 62, 78. A. S. owiht, oht. 
Cf. M. G. vaihts, sache, Trpdyfia. 

Ollfenntess, g. camel, i. no, 321. 
A. S. olfend : O. Sax. olbundeo : 
O. H. G. olpenta : M. G. ulbandus, 
Kafir]Xos. 

Onn, ad. on, forward, ii. 5, 74. 

Onn, onne, o, ppn. on, in, into, D. 6, 
29, 82, 121, H. i. 2, 16, 24, 129. 
ii. 36, 160; o bedde, i. 259; o 
boke, ii. 66 ; o land, lande, i. 204, 
250 ; o life, i, 3, 26 ; o liffte, i. 
118; olofft, ii. 57; o nahht, nihht, 
i. 130, 290; o slsepe, i. 290; o 
strande, ii. 32; o write, i. 121. 
A. S. on : O. Sax. O. Frs. Ger. an : 
O. H. G. M. G. ana : Swed. a : Icel. 
a : Grk. dm. 

Onnan, v. Anan. 

OnndlEett, onndlet, countenance, ace. 
ii. 95 ; off, ii. 209. A. S. andwlita, 
ondwiita : Plat, antlaat : Ger. ant- 
litz : O. H. G. antluzi : M.G. anda- 
wleizns, irpoaajwov: Swed. anlete : 
Icel. andlit, annlit. 

Onnfanngenn, to receive, i. 220. ii. 
223; 3 p. pi. onnfengenn, ii. 146, 
178. V. Fanngenn. 

Onnfasst, near, i. 114, 115, 282, 
293. 322, 344- "• 104, 277, 326. 
Lajam. aneouste, aneweste, on-feste, 
on- fast. 

Onnfengenn, v. Onnfanngenn. 

Onnfqn, to take, receive, i. 297. ii. 
66, 271, 284, 303 ; 3 pr. onnfo}), i. 
145. ii. 21, 22, 24, 45, 258, 294; 
3 pi. onnfon, ii. 32, 106 ; 3 pr. sb. 
onnfo, ii. 288. A. S. onfon. v. 
Fon. 

Onngann, A. S. 3 p. began, i. 95. 
V. Biginnenn, Gann. 

Onnlicnesse, image, likeness, i. 1 74 ; 



ace. ii. 258; inn, i, ii. 309, 324. 
A. S. onlicnes. 

Onn:^8eness, onn^aen, gseness, ssen, 
ppn. against, towards, for, I. 1^, 
18, 99, 103. H. i. 1, 4, 6, II, 12, 
31, 62, 76, 78, 80, 131, 142, 
319. ii. 5, 10, 20, 21, 25, 43, 
298, 299; onnjgen patt, i. 212, 261. 
ii. 12, 26, 32. A. S. ongen. v. 
Togaeness. 

Onnssen, onn^aeness, back, again, ad. 
i. 68, 81, 117, 225 [onnsaenn, MS.], 
229, 260, 304.' ii. 2, 39, 88. A. S. 
ongen. 

Openn, a. open, i. 22, 58. ii. 186; 
ace. ii. 122, 162; J)urrh, i. 227. ii. 
94; wij)}), i. 10, 96. ii. 2, 5, 261. 
A. S. open : O. Sax. opan : O. Frs. 
epen : Ger. offen : O. H. G. offan : 
Dan. aaben : Swed. open : Icel. 
opinn. 

Opennlike, id. ace. i. 99; Jjurrh, i. 
270; wij)}), ii. 6, 301. 

Opennlike, opennlis, openly, plainly, 
P. 55. H. i. 78, 86, 95, 97, 100, 
102. ii. 10, II, 97, 99, 113, 119. 
A. S. openllce. 

Oppnedd, oppnede, oppnedenn, v. 
Oppnenn. 

Oppnenn, to open, disclose, D. 262, 
284. H. i. 142, 255 ; 3 p. oppnede, 
ii. 162 ; pi. oppnedenn, i. 25:; ; 
p. p. oppnedd, i. 142, 256, 265. ii. 
16, 21, 91, 126, 132, 183. A. S. 
openian ; 3 p. openode, pi. open- 
odon ; p. p. opened. 

Ord, beginning, origin, wi])}), i. 337 ; 
wij)|)utenn, i. 234; ii. 263, 293, 
295, 297. A. S. ord, a poijit of a 
weapon, a beginning : O. Sax. O. Frs. 
ord : Ger. ort, poi7it of land, spot, 
place : O. H. G. ort, actileus, margo, 
initiiim : Dan. od, point- of an in- 
strument : Swed. udd : Icel. oddr. 
Cf. Lat. ordior, origo, and v. Doig's 
note on the Hebrew words, Ur, Aur, 
and Our, signifying, fire, light, and 
heat, in the Addenda to Callender's 
notes on ' The Gaberlunzie-man,' 

PP- 75-79- 



I 



GLOSSARY. 



5^5 



Orr, or, ii. 23, 57. Low G. or. v. 
()})err, 0\,\)\. 

Orrrap, orra|), doubtful, perplexed, i. 
107, 22S, 294. ii. 78 ; from A. S. 
or, a particle denoting privation, 
and ra|), A, S. rxd, counsel. 

Orrrapnesse, doubt, perplexity, i. 
107. 

Orresst, contest, inn, ii. 81. A. S. 
orrest, from eornest, duellum : 
O. H. G. ernust, pugna, whence 
Engl. ' earnest : ' Gcr. ernst : Icel. 
orrosta, qs. ornosta. mod. orosta, 
orusta, a battle. 

Orrmete, measureless, ace. ii. 121 ; 
purrh, i. 5. ii. 304 ; accumulated, 
ace. i. 149. A. S. or-niaete, im- 
mense. 

Orrtrowwe, dist)-ustful, ii. 48. A. S. 
or-trywe, distrustful ; or-truwian, 
to distrust, v. Trowwenn. 

Orrtrovsrwpe, distrust, ut oft", i. 107. 
A. S. or-treow, or-truwiing. 

Orrshellmod, pride, J)urrh, i. 216. 
A. S. orgel, superbia, Bens. : French, 
orgueil. v. O. H. G. urguol, in- 
signis, and guollih, glorinsus. 

Operr, a. other, g. i. 41, 192; d. ii. 
233; ace. i. 42, 153, 175; fra, ii. 
296; inn, i. 175. ii. 8, 213; wi)))), 
ii. 27; an ojjerr, o])err, another, 
i. 60, 179, 242. ii. 6, 17, 28, 60, 
296 ; g. i. 260 ; ace. i. 249 ; inn, i. 
144; inntill, i. 286; onn, ii. 88; 
wi|)[), i. 42. ii. 297; an wi])}) ojierr, 
ii. 296; anis ojjerr, ofi^, i. 178; 
e55j)err — oJ)err, i. 216 ; wi])]) o])err, 
i. 9, 28. ii. 292 ; ilk an o}>err, 
every other, ii. 294 ; nan ojierr, g. i. 
155 ; ace. i. 153: ii. 50, 70 ; ])urrh, 
i. 197; wi]')?, i. 266; summ o\>txx, 
d. i. 324; wi]))), i. 259; patt o]ierr, 
i. 217, 284; fra, ii. 24; i, ii. 14; 
o, ii. 89 ; off, i. 235 ; to, i. 35 ; 
uppo, ii. 179 ; absol. ii. iii ; patt, 
tatt, an, patt operr, i. 14, 298, 320. 
ii. 13 ; pi'ss operr, o, ii. 112 ; operr, 
oderr, second, i. 149, 187; ii. 139, 
150, 176, 218; ace. D. 189; pi. 
opre, others, i. 21, 24, 82 ; ace. i. 



12, 42. ii. 21, 51. d. i. 176 ; abuf- 
enn, i. 320; biforenn, i. 11; bi- 
twcneim, i. 13 ; forr, i. 196; fra, ii. 
296 ; inn, ii. 192 ; off, i. 235 ; till, 
ii. 12\; towarrd, i. 220; upponn, 
ii. 121; wipp, i. 82. ii, 46. A.S. 
Otter : O. Sax. odar : O. Frs. other : 
Ger. ander: O. H.G. andar: M. G. 
anfiar, aWos, (Ttpos : Dan. anden : 
Swed. annan : Icel. annarr. v. Hallf, 
Si)^e, Stunnd, Whatt, Wise. 

Oporr, oppr, conj. or, D. 328. H. i. 
14, 16, 216, 224, 263, 268, 274. 
ii. 70, 133, 170, 206. A. S. ouder : 
Plat, edder, or : O. Frs. auder, uder : 
Ger. oder. 

Opre, V. Operr, a. 

Oppr, V. Operr, conj. 

Ow-whser, owwhar, atty where, i. 26, 
225, 240 [owhar, MS.] ; elless, i. 
294. ii. 67. A.S. o-hwasr. 

Owwperr, either, d. i. 85, 191 ; ace. 
i. 326; forr, ii. 281 ; till, i. 258; 
Saen, i.i, 192 ; one or other, alteruter, 
ii. 4. A. S. 6w(5er = 6-hwaeSer. 

Oxe, ox, i. 32, 40 ; wipp, i. 40, 
41. A. S. O. Frs. oxa : Ger. ochs : 
O. H. G. ohso : M. G. auhsa, /SoCs : 
Dan. Swed. oxe: Icel. oxi. 



Pall, cloth, off, i. 283. A. S. paell : 
Lajam. pal, psel, cloth : M. H. G. 
pfelle : Icel. pe\l, costly stuffs, velvet? : 
Lat. pallium. 

Pappe, the breast, off, i. 223. Lat. 
papilla : Ital. poppa, a teat, nipple, 
the breast. 

Patriarrke, Grk. irarpiapxos, patri- 
arch, i. 298. ii. 231 ; pi. Palriarrk- 
ess, off, i. 266. 

Fenixing, penny, i. 113 ; ace. i. 112, 
121, 122. A. S. pening, penig : 
Plat, pennig : Ger. pfennig : Dan. 
penge : Swed. penning : Icel. pen- 
ningr, a penny, pi. money ; in mod. 
Icel. peningr, with a single «, is used 
of cattle, live-stock : Lat. pecunia. 
V. Haefedd. 



5o6 



GLOSSARY. 



Pine, pine, pain, torment, i. 102, 
256. ii. 174, 175, 196; g. piness, 
ii. 8; ace. pine, i. 48, 50. ii. 109, 
121, 175, 315 ; fra, I. 70. H. i. 
275; inntill, ii. 174; off, I. 76. H. 
i. 276 ; wij)]3, i. 45, 128 ; wijjjjutenn, 
i. 45, 317. A. S. pin: Plat, pien : 
Dut. pyn, pyne : Ger. pein : Dan. 
pine : Swed. pina : Icel. pina, a fine, 
mod. torment : Lat. poena, v. Helle- 
piness, Rodepine. 

Pinenn, to torment, i. 53, 128, 129, 
273 ; to, i. 220. ii. 12 ; forr to, i. 
191 ; p. p. pinedd, i. 289. A. S. 
pTnian : Icel. pina, to torment, tor- 
ture, punish. 

Plihht, A. S. danger, state, i. 163, 356. 

Ploh, plough, i, ii. 199. Ger. pflug : 
O. H. G. pfluoc : Dan. plov : Swed. 
plog : — the word was unknown to 
the Goth., as well as to the A. S., 
the former using the term ' hoha,' 
and the latter, ' sulh ' : Icel. plogr, 
aratritm. 

Posstell, Grk. a-noaToXos, Apostle, 
i. 179, 200. ii. 114; att, ii. 205; 
till, ib. ; pi. posstless, i. 296. ii. 113, 
127, 130, 189, 219,220; g. i. 295; 
d. ii. 202 ; ace. i. 184. ii. 192 ; bi- 
forenn, ii. 317; forr, i. 183; off, i. 
296. ii. 130; onn, i. 182; ])urrh, 
ii. 129, 140; till, i. 171; to, ii. 
130; wij)>, ii. 187. 

Posstless, V. Posstell. 

Pratt, wily, i. 230. A. S. praetig, 
astiitiis, Benson : Icel. 'pretta.,fallere. 

Preost, prest, priest, i. 5, 9, 13, 29, 
276, 314. ii. 194, 277, 278; g. 
preostess, prestess, i. 14, 30, 352 ; 
d. preost, i. 212 ; ace. preost, prest, 
i. 15, 16, 212, 352 ; affterr, i. 13 ; 
forr, i. 37, 213 ; o, i. 29; off, i. 
36; till, i. 30, 63; to, i. 24, 43. ii. 
157; jjurrh, ii. 11; pi. preostess, 
prestess, i. 9, 13-15, 21, 60. ii. 10, 
210, 244 ; g. s. or pi. i. 9. ii. 203 ; 
ace. i. 129 ; bitwenenn, i. 13 ; off, 
i. 8, 14, 19, 330. ii. 2; ];urrh, ii. 
195, 196; wi]>]>, i. 8, 60. A. S. 
preost. 



Prestefloec, a company 0/ priests, i. 
14, 16. 

Primmsessnesst, 2 pr. maliest a 
catechumen, i. 51 ; 3, primrnsess- 
nc]j|), ii. 279 ; p. p. primmsessnedd, 
ii. 222, 234, 278; primmsessdenn, 
ii. 222. V. notes at 11. 16553, 
18143-18183. 

Profete, profete, prophete, prophete, 
Grk. ■npo(J)r)Tr)s, Prophet, i. 179, 
201, 238, 298-300. ii. 2, 3, 323, 
343) g- prophetess, i. 168; pro- 
phete, ace. i. 180; onn ])e, ib. ; 
J)urrh, i. 291, 307 ; pi. profetess, 
prophetess, i. 339. ii. 90, 115, 1 16, 
140, 142, 324; g. i. 339. ii. 140; 
off, i. 299. ii. 231, 280; J)urrh, ii. 
96, 114, 146. 

Propitiari, Lat. to he appeased \to 
propitiate, appease'], i. 33 ; tibi pro- 
pitiatur, i. 34. 

Propitiatoriumm, Lat. the mercy- 
seat, i. 33. V. Epist. ad Hebr. 
ix. 5. 

Publicaness, puplicaness, Lat. pub- 
licani, publicans, nXwvai, Luc. iii. 
12. H. i. 324, 354. ii. 341 ; off, i. 
354- 

Q. 

Quarrterrne, v. Cwarrterrne. 

Quapjjrigan, qua})])rigan, Lat. quad- 
riga, applied metaphorically to the 
four Gospels, P. 21 ; oft", P. 3- 6 ; 
inn, P. 95. 

B, 

Eaceh.ess, O. E. pi. scenting-hounds, 
wijiji, ii. 115. A. S. raecc, canis 
plaulus, canis odorisequus, .lElfr. 
Gloss. Bibl. Cott. Jul. A. 2. p. 173 : 
Icel. rakki : Swed. raka, to run after. 

Kadd, p. p. afraid, i. 73- Dan. raed, 
id. 

Eadde, v. Raede. 

Esed, advice, cotmsel, ii. 298 ; ace. i. 
239, 305. ii. 80 ; off, ii. 78 ; 7neet- 
ing, assembly, att, i. 289. A. S. 
rSd : O. Sax. rad : O. Frs. red : Ger. 



GLOSSARY. 



rp7 



rath : O. H. G. rat : Dan. raad : 

Swcd. rad : Icel. ri'ifl. v. RaJ>. 
Kajde, i pr. A. S. / advise, ii. 285 ; 

,^ p. raddc, warned, i. 225. 
BcedelUce, ace. ready, v. cr. text in 

notes at V, 2915. 
Eeedepp, 3 pr. readeth, ii. 248 ; 3 pi. 

redciin, redenn, D. 47, 328 ; p. p. 

redd, i. 238. A. S. r^dan, 3 pr. 

rsdejj, pi. rxda}), to counsel, direct, 

divine, read : O. Sax. radan : O. 

Frs. reJa : Ger. rathen : O. H. G. 

ratan : M. G. -redan : Dan. raade : 

Icel. laSa, to counsel, explain, 

read. 
BfiDdij, ready, i. 86, 215, 222. ii. 

54- 71. 95- iy6, 23S, 302 ; ace. ii. 

112. A. S. raed: O. Frs. rede: 

O. H. G. reiti : M. G. rajjs, fvHOTTos ; 

ga-raids, SiareTayftifos : Dan. rede : 

Swed. redo. 
Rffifenn, to rob, deprive of, seize, i. 

13-. 356; 2 pr. ra:fesst, i. 154 ; 3, 

raefel)]), i. 174, 325, 356. ii. 283; 

2 pr. sb. raefe, i. 154 ; p. p. raefedd, 
i. 2S6, 341. ii. 337. A.S. reafian : 
O.Sax.robon: Ger. rauben: O.H.G. 
roubon ; M. G. biraubon, berauben, 
av\av : Dan. rove : Swed. rcifva : 
Icel. raufa : Lat. rapere. 

Esem, a cry, i. 282. A. S. hrciim : 
North Engl, ream, to shout : Low 
Ger. ronien, to cry out : O. Sax. 
hrom, glory, clamour : Ger. ruhm : 
O. H. G. hruoni : Icel. hreimr. 

Eeew, V. ReowweJiJ). 

Bamm, a ram, i. 37. A. S. Dut. Frs. 
M. H. G. O. H. G. ram : Plat. Ger. 
ramm. 

Ean, 3 p. touched, ii. 1S5. A. S. 
hrinan, p. hran : v. the passages in 
A.S. Gospels, Mark v. 27, 'heo' 
(' Jjaet wif J>e on blodes ryne . . 
waes ') . . ' his reaf ajthran : ' and 
Luke viii. 44, . . ' aethran his reafes 
fnad : ' O. Sax. O. H. G. hrinan : 
Icel. hrina, to cleave to, stick. 

Bann, 3 p. ran, i. 45. A. S. rinnan, 

3 p. ran : O. Sax. O. H. G. M. G. 
rinnan : Ger, rinnen : O. Frs. rinna : 



Dan. rende : Swed. rinna : Icel. 

rinna, mod. rcniia. 
Banuc, haughty, properly, high- 

groiving, luxuriant, i. 33.15. A. S. 

ranc ; Dan. rank, upright : Icel. 

rakkr, straight, tlender ; metaph. 

u/>right, courageous, bold. 
Bap, ace. rope, ii. 197. A. S. rap : 

O. Frs. raap : Dut. recp ; Ger. 

O. H. G. reif : M. G. raip, in skauda- 

raip, l/xas : Dan. reb : Swed. rep : 

Icel. reip. 
Bas, V. Risenn. 
Bap, counsel, direction, ace. i. 47, 80, 

100, 225, 258, 324. ii. 194; forr, 

i. 47; meeting, att, ii. 337. G. 

rath. V. OrraJ) and Raed. 
BaJ)e, rajie, quickly, readily, ii. 124, 

I 25, 340. A. S. radc. 
Bapenn, rajienn, to counsel, guide, i. 

190. ii. 62 ; to, i. 100. M. G. 

ga-ra}"jan, zahlen, dptOfXfiv: A.S. 

nedan : G. rathen. v. Rsed. 
Beccless, reeless, incense, i. 58, 224; 

ace. i. 35, 57, 257 ; off, i. 35, 231 ; 

wiJ)J), i. 19,33, 48, 56, 231, 257; 

reeless smee, incense-smoke, i. 48, 

233 ; recles sniec, i. 32. A. S. 

recels, rycels [rec, smoke, vapour^ : 

Icel. reykelsi. 
Beccnenn, to reckon, recount, pay, 

i. 122, 195; to, i. 121. ii. 35 ; 3 

pr. reccnej)]), ii. 34 [recne])}), MS.], 

35' 37; P- P- reccnedd, i. 69, 70, 

113. A. S. reccan, gerecenian, to 

recount, relate : Low G. rekenen : 

O. Frs. rekenia : Ger. reehnen : 

O. H. G. rechenen : M. G. rahnjan, 

\oyi^eiv : Dan. regne : Swed. riikna : 

Icel. reikna. 
Beckelaes, reckless, negligent, i. 30. 

A. S. rece-Ieas. 
Eeckejj]?, v. Rekkenn. 
Beclefatt, reelefatt, incense-vessel, 

censer, i. 58 ; ace. i. 2 ; inn, i. 35. 

A. S. recels-faet. 
Bekkenn, to reck, take heed of, ii. 

20S ; 3 pr. recke])]), i. 140 ; 3 p. 

rohhte, i. 314. ii. 144. A.S. recan, 

3 pr. rec{), 3 p. rohte : O. Sax. 



5o8 



GLOSSARY. 



rokian : O. H. G. ruohhjan : Dan. 
rijgte : Icel. raekja. 

Redd, V. RaedeJ))). 

Beddenn, to rid, save, to, i. 282 ; 3 
p. redde, ii. 319. A. S. hreddau : 
Low G. redden : O. Frs. hredda : 
Ger. retten : O. H. G. retjan : Dan. 
redde : Swed. riidda. 

Heord, rerd, sound, voice, i. 333 ; 
ace. ii. 226, 247, 248. A. S. reord, 
lingua, sermo, vox : M. G. razda, 
KaXid. yXwaaa : O. H. G. rarta : 
Icel. rtidd. 

Reowejjp, 3 pr. // repenteth, grieveth, 
i. 137, 192, 193 ; 3 p. new, I. 65, 
69, 77. H. ii. 143, 144, 304; had 
cofHpaision, ii. 160. A. S. hreowan, 
impers., 3 pr. hreowep, 3 p. hreaw : 
Engl, to rue : O. Sax. hrewan : 
O. H. G. hriuwan : Icel. hryggja, 
older hryggva. v. Bireowwsenn. 

HeO'wwsunnd, repentance, ace. i. 
305. V. Reowwsunnge. 

Reowwsunnge, id. i. 192 ; ace. 
reowwsunng, rewwsinng, i. 193. ii. 
127; rewwsunnge, butenn, i. 344. 
A. S. hreowsung. 

Herd, v. Reord. 

Hesste, rest, i. 244. ii. 97 ; ace. i. 
144, 171, 224, 268. ii. 38, 97, 
319; to, i. 144; wi])]}, i. 180. 
A. S. rest : O. Sax. resta, rasta : 
O. H. G. rasta: iVI. G. rasta, i. 
ruhe, 2. streckewegs, die man geht, 
ohne auszuruhen, fuKiov, Matt. v. 

; 41 : Dan. Swed. rast : Icel. rost, 
used only in the sense of a mile. i.e. 
the distance between two ' resting- 
places.^ 

Besstedas:?, A.S. Rest-day, i. 144. 

Kesstenn, to rest, himm, me, i. 334. 
ii. 99; to, ii. 98, 99, no; 3 pr. 
resste])]), himm, i. 152, 162, 180; 
I pr. sb. resste, me, ii. 98. A. S. 
restan, 3 pr. restej), I pr. sb. reste. 

Bew-wsinng, rewwsunnge, v. Re- 
owwsunnge. 

'Re'sh-elVooc,riile-booli,booJio/canons, 
ace. D. 8. A. S. regol, regul : Lat. 
regula. 



I 



Ile?;:^n, rain, i. 299, 302 ; ace. i. 
301 ; purrh, ii. 127. A. S. regn, 
ren : O. Sax. regan : O. Frs. rein : 
Ger. regen : O. H. G. regan : M. G. 
rign, Ppoxn '■ Dan. Swed. Icel. regn, 

Ile?;?;nenn, to rain, send rain, i. 299, 
302 ; to, ii. 152. A. S. regnau, 
rinan : M. G. rignjan, regnen, PpfX' 

(IV. 

Resssenn, to raise, exalt, direct, i. 

14. ii. 189, 211; to, i. 151, 196, 

323. 343. 345- "• 208 ; forr to, i. 

184. 335 ; 3 pr- resssej)]), P. 70. 

ii. 14 ; p. p. resssedd, i. 202 ; I 

fut. ressse, / will raise, ii. 189, 

210. A. S. rasian, 3 pr. rasafi, p. p. 

rasod, I fut. rasige : M. G. raisjan, 

erheben, e^fydpeLU ; 1 pr. raisja, 3 

pr. raiseiji ; p. p. raisij^s : Dan. 

reise : Swed. resa : Icel. reisa. 
Rliof, rof, roof, uppo, ii. 40, 53, 61. 

A.S. O.Frs. hrof: Dut.roef: M. G. 

hrot, areyr], hwfia : Icel. hrof, a 

shed under which ships are built or 

kept : Grk. opocpos. 
Kiche, kingdom, realm, i. 243, 329. 

ii. 244 ; g. richess, i. 330 ; ace. i. 

161, 239, 248, 288. ii. 68, 225, 

241, 249; i, inn, i. 259, 288, 295; 

inntill, ii. 243; off, i. 112, 193. ii. 

216; till, i. 260. A.S rice: Engl. 

-ric, in ' bishopric ' : O. Sax. riki : 

O. Frs. rike : Ger. reich : O. H. G. 

rihhi : M. G. reiki, apxr) : Dan. 

rige : Swed. rike : Icel. riki : Lat. 

regere, to ride. 
Eiche, rich, i. 221, 248. ii. 67; ace. 

i. 286 ; biforenn, ii. 207 ; till, i, 

137; pi. riche, i. 138. ii. 65; ace. 

i. 134, 281 ; off, i. 289. A. S. 

rice : O. Sax. riki : O. Frs. rike : 

Ger. reich : O. H. G. rlhhi : M. G. 

reiks, evTifios : Dan. rig : Swed. rik : 

Icel. rikr. 
Ridejjp, 3 pr. i-ideth, i. 241. A. S. 

ridan, 3 pr. ride)) : Ger. reiten : 

O. H. G. ritan : Dan. ride : Swed. 

rida : Icel. ri6a. 
Eidinngess, pi. ridings, i. 321, 

This word appears to be used here 



GLOSSARY. 



509 



in the earlier aiul more extensive 
sense of travelling, going from 
place to place, without mention of 
the mode of conveyance, v. Bos- 
worth, Diet, ad V. Ridaii. In the 
North it is used for ' a road cut in 
a wood;' V. Halii well's Arch. Diet. 

Bihht, right, justice, i. 249 ; ace. i. 
216. ii. 208, 229, 232, 268; i, ii. 
280; oft", ii. 265; till, ii. 139; 
rihhte, rihht, wi]>]), i. 46, 169. ii. 
64, 256. A. S. riht : M. G. ga- 
raihtei, gcrechtigkeit, SiKaioaiiVT). 

Rihht, a. right, proper, true, i. 23, 
86, 191. ii. 12, i8o, 267; butenn, 
i. 344; inntill, i. 122; wit))), •• 4^- 
ii. 12 ; rihhte, g. i. 48. ii. 30; ace. 
i. 132, 246. ii. 98 ; att, i. 4, 112 ; 
i, inn, i. 57, 229. ii. 300; inntill, i. 
122 ; purrh, i. 46; till, i. 49; to, i. 
118; unnderr, ii. 300; ut off, i. 
228; wi))]), i. 51; absol. ii. 30, 
119; rihhte, ))att, ii. 95; ace. i. 
190; wi])]), i. 198; fe, i. 49. ii. 
245; amang, ii. 180; forr, ii. 109, 
17.S; fra, i. 227; inntill, ii. 220; 
of}, ii. iSo; Jiurrh, i. 62. ii. 245; 
till, i. 3. ii. 27'; unnderr, ii. 240, 
275 ; ut off, i. 227. ii. 233; wi])J), 
»• 125, 245; pi. rihhte, i. 344; 
rihht hallf, o, i. 2, 19; )7urrh, i. 20: 
rihht hannd, inn, i. 284. A. S. riht : 
O. Sax. O. H. G. reht : O. Frs. 
riucht : Ger. recht : M. G. raihts, 
(v9vs, StKatos : Dan. ret : Swed. 
rset, rsett : Icel. rettr: Lat. rectus. 

Rihht, ad. right, exactly, immediately, 
i. II, 16, 17, 39, 58, 95, 149. ii. 
6, 22, 29, 125; rihht aj)ell, ))urrh, 
wi])j), i. 247, 251; god, i. 192. ii. 
114; nan, ii. 307,308; rihht forr 
nohht, i. 285 ; full wel, P. 8 ; nohht, 
i. 20, 164. ii, 120; wel, i. 217. 
A. S. rihte. 

Rihhtbisetenn, rightly-obtained, off, 
i. 54. V. Bigatt. ' ' 

Bihhtenn, to correct, to, ii. 5, 279; 
2 pi. imp. rihhte))]?, viake straight, 
i. 321 ; p. p. rihhtedd, i. 321, 336. 
A. S. rihtan, 2 pi. imp. rihta)?, p. p. 



rihted : M. G. ga-raihtjan ; 2 pi. 
imp. ga-raihtei)); p. p. ga-raihti))s. 

Hihhtwia, righteous, ju^t, i. 98, 100, 
2S6. ii. 17, 148; olf, i. 85; pi. 
rihhtwise, i. 3, IO-I2. ii. 98 ; forr, 
i. 10, 338. A. S. rihtwls: M. G. 
ga-raihts, gcrecht, b'lKaios. 

^ihhtwia\e7;r;c, righteousness, justice, 
i. 86 ; olf, i. 85. 

Bihhtwi.snesse, id. ii. 24 ; g. rihht- 
wisnesscss, ii. 19, 230, 279; ace. 
rihhtwisnesse, i. 11,122, 19O. ii. 16, 
24; affterr, i. 196; forr, i. li ; off, 
ii. 112, 233; jjurrh, i. 10, 99, 289. 
ii. 17; wit>)), i. 10; wi])))utenn, ii. 
17. A. S. rihtwisnes. 

Hune, metre, measure, ace. D, 44 ; 
wi)))), D. loi ; rime, number, ])M\\\i, 
ii. 36. A. S. O. Frs. rim : O. Sax. 
-rim in un-rTm : Otfrid, rim, number : 
G. reim. Cf. Lajam. adv. arimen, to 
number, and Welch, rhif. 

Rimenn, to number, to, ii. 3-; ; 3 pr. 
riiiic)))), ii. 37; p. p. rimedd, ii. 34, 
262. A. S. riman, 3 pr. rimej), p. p. 
gerimcd. 

Ringenn, to ring, i. 28-30. A. S. 
hringan : Dan. ringe : Icel. hringja, 
campanam pulsare. 

Kippenn, to tear, spoil, i. 357; to, i. 
356; 3 pr. rippe))>, i. 325, 356. 
A. S. rypan, 3 pr. ryp)) : Ger. 
raufen, rupfen : O. H. G. raufjan : 
M. G. raupjan, riWuv ; 3 pr. raup- 
e'lp : Swed. repa : Icel. rjufa : Lat. 
diripere. 

Risenn, risenn upp, to rise, rise up, i. 
93. 139. 144. 252, 265. ii. iSg, 
220; to, i. 150, 299 ; 3 pr. rise)))), 
rise]))), rise)))) upp, i. 208, 249, 252. 
"• 36 ; 3 p. ras, ras upp, ras upp, D, 
215, 230. H. i. 93, 108, 150, 202, 
206, 290. ii. 14, III, 317; 2 imp. 
ris upp, i. 290 ; refl. ras himm, hire, 
upp, i. 90, 107 ; p. p. risenn upp, 
D. 222. H. ii. 47, 112, 126, 189, 
2ig, 220. A. S. rlsan, arisan, 3 pr. 
arise)), 3 p. aras, pp. arisen : O. Sax. 
O. H. G. risan : O. Frs. risa : M. G. 
ur-reisan, aufstehen, eyupeaOai. ; 3 



510 



GLOSSARY. 



pr. ur-reisi)), 3 p. ur-rais ; p. p. ur- 

risans : Icel. risa. 
Bixlenn, to rule, i. 76. ii. 244 ; to, 

i. 2S5, 288, 289, 291 ; 3 pr. rixle))}), 

i. 146 [rixsle^)!?, MS.], ii. 241, 244. 

A. S. ricsian, ri.\ian. 3 pr. rlxaji : 

Lajam. rixlieii, later text, rixli. 
Ro, quiet, peace, i. 244; ace. i. 144, 

171, 268. ii. 319; wif)]), i. 180. 

A. S. row : Ger. rube : O. H. G. 

ruowa : Dan. Swed. ro : Icel. ru. 
ilod.8, 1-ood, cross, ace. i. 194 ; fra, 

D. 208 ; o, D. 224. P. 62, 83. I. 

4. H. i. 45, 71, 183, 347. ii. 85, 

130, 145, 158; upp o, uppo, i. 

203. 331- ii- 14^ 94- A. S. rod: 

O. Sax. roda : O. Frs. rode : Ger. 

ruthe : O. H. G. ruotz, pertica : Icel. 

ro5a. 
Eodepine, rode pine, pain, torment, 

of the cross, })urrh, i. 68 ; v(i\>]>, 

ii. 84. 
Eodetreo, roodtree, cross, literally, 

wood of the cross, i. 194 ; g. rode- 

treowwess, rodetrewwess, i. 9. ii. 

154; rodetreo, rodetre, o, D. 201. 

P. 9, 31. H. i. 45, 47. ii. 186,195, 

239. 253 ; Jjurrh, i. 194; uppo, i. 

45. V. Treo. 
EodetreowTwess, rode trewwess, v. 

Rodetreo. 
Eohlite, V. Rekkenn. 
Hos, praise, ace. i. 169. Dan. roes, 

praise : Swed. ros. 
Hosenn, to boast, to, i. 169. Dan. 

rose sig, to vaunt. 
Kosinng, boasting, ace. i. 169; sasn, 

i. 157. 
Bote, rote, root, i. 172; att, i. 351 ; 

off, ii. II, 50; to, i. 323, 346. 

Icel. rot, radix. 
Rotenn, to putrefy, to, i. 165, 2S0. 

A. S. rotian : Plat. Dut. rotten : 

Dan. raadne : Swed. ruttna : Icel. 

rotna. 
Eo'^wst, voice, i. 320, 333. M. G. 

razda, stimme, \aXia : Dan. Swed. 

rost, voice : Icel. raust. 
Buhh, rough, i. 321, 337. A. S. 

ruh, ruw : Plat. Dut. rQ : Ger. rauh : 



O. H. G. ruh : Dan. ru : Swed. 

ruggig. 
Kum, room, ace. i. 295. A. S. O. Sax. 

O. H, G. Plat. Dut. rum : Ger. 

raum : M. G. rums, r6nos : Dan. 

Swed. rum : Icel. riim. 
Rume, u/ide, ace. i. 127. A.S. rum : 

M. G. rums, geraumig, (vpvx'»pos. 
Rune, run, counsel, communing, ii. 

298, 301, 303; ace. run, i. 239. ii. 

288 ; rune, run, j^urrh, i. 258. ii. 

323; rune, to, i. 221. A. S. run : 

O. Sax. O. H. G. runa : Ger. rime : 

M. G. runa, pivariipLOV, ffvfxPov\iov, 

PovXt) : Dan. rune : Swed, runa : 

Icel. run. 

S. 

Sacclaes, guiltless, without contention, 
D. 202. H. i. 63 ; pi. aec. saceless, 
i. 183. A. S. saeleas [saeu, con- 
tentio, causa, lis, Engl. ' sake'l. 

See, sea, ii. 160, 162 ; aec. i. 127. ii. 
160; i, ii. 162; o, ii. 185; to- 
wand, ii. 277; uppo, ii. 108. A.S. 
sse : O. Sax. sec : O. Frs. se : Dut. 
zee : Ger. see : O. H. G. sec : M. G. 
saiws, Ki/ivrj : Dan. so : Swed. sjo : 
Icel. S2r, mod. sj6r. 

Ssem, load, ace. i. 128 ; v/i]>]>, i. 241. 
A. S. seam, ' a sack of eight bushels, 
which was a horse-load, hence gene- 
rally a load;' so in the A. S. gospels, 
' ge symaj) men mid j:am byrtJenum, 
.... and ge ne ahrinap 3a seamas,' 
&e. Luke xi. 46 : O. Frs. sam : Ger. 
saum, a hem, seam, also a measure : 
O. H. G. soum : Dan. Swed. siim : 
Icel. saumr. v. Bosworth, Diet, ad 
V. Seam. 

Ssesteorme, sea-star, ace. i. 72. v. 
Steorrne. 

Seete, saete, seat, sitting, ii. 6l ; att, 
ii. 29, 132-134, 173; i, ii. 177; 
onn, i. 201; till, ii. 137; uppona 
an, uppo J'att, ii. 61 ; pi. saetess, i, 
ii. 57. A. S. geset, set: O. H. G. 
sez : Icel. set, also saeti, 

S^tenn, v. Sittenn. 



GLOSSARY. 



511 



Sacijhenn, sxshc, salih, v. Scon. 
Sahbte, concurring, i. lyS; pi. i. 51. 

Icel. sdttr, a. agreeing, at peace, 

reconciled. 
Sahhtlenn, to reconcile, i. 273. ii. 

28, 287; to, i. 276. ii. 318; forr 

to. i. 9 ; 3 pr. sahhtic])|), i. 208 ; 

p. p. sahhtledd, i. 277. A.S. saht- 

liaii. 
Sahhtnesse, settlement, concord, re- 
conciliation, .ICC. P. 68. H. i. 121, 

^35> 198, 199. A. S. sahtnys : 

Icel. siitt, and saett. 
Sake, dispute, strife, fra, i. 325, 355 ; 

pi. ace. sakess, i. 356 ; fault, guilt, 

ace. i. 44, 47, 59, 76 ; pi. sakess, 

off, i. 36. A. S. sacu : Engl. ' sake' : 

Low Ger. sake : O. Sax. saka : Ger. 

sache : O. H. G. sacha : M. G. 

sakjo, fidxrj: Dan. sag: Swed. sak : 

Icel. siik. V. Bosworth's Diet, ad 

V. Sacu. 
Saldenn, v. Sellenn. 
Sallfe, salve, ointment, i. 224, 232 ; 

ace. i. 231, 233, 234. ii. 114; off, 

i. 224; Jjurrh, ii. 106; wil)J), i. 

257.327. A. S. sealf: Plat, salve : 

O. Sa.x. salba : Ger. salbe : O. H. G. 

salba : M. G. salbons, fivpov : Dan. 

salve : Swed. salfva. 
Sallfenn, to anoint, i. 328; p. p. 

sallfedd, ii. 106. A. S. sealfian. 
Sallme, Grk. ipa\/xbs, psalm, upponn, 

ii. 188. A.S. sealm : Plat. Swed. 

salm : Dan. salme, psalme : Icel. 

salmr. 
Sallmsang, Psalm-song, ii. 142 ; off, 

ii. 236. 
Sallt, salt, i. 32, 54, 55 ; g. salltess, 

i. 55; sallt, l^urrh, ib. A.S. sealt: 

O.'Sax. O. Frs. M. G. Dan. Swed. 

Icel. salt : Ger. O. H. G. salz : Grk. 

a\s : Lat. sal. 
Sallte, a. pi. salt, purrh, ii. 127. 

A.S. sealt. 
Same, same, off, i. 345. A. S. same, 

ad. item, pariter : O. Sax. O. H. G. 

sama : M. G. sama, derseibe, <5 

avTus. 
Samenn, together, i. 10, 43, 113, 



118, 165, 225. ii. 13, 62, 160. 
A. S. sam-, in compos., also -samnc, 
as in to-samne : O. Sax. -samna, 
-samiie : O. Frs. to-semiiie : O. H. G, 
-samane : M. G. samaiia, zu-sanmi- 
cn, ana, inl rd avru : Icel. saman, 
conjunctim. 

Samnmenn, to gather, collect, i. 1 1 2, 
149' 355- ''• 9' 38. III. 318; 2pr. 
samninesst, sammness, i. 51. ii. 36, 
70 ; 3, sammnej))), ii. 110; p. p. 
samnmedd, D. 29. H. i. 329. ii. 71, 
194; united, i. 8 ; to cohabit, i. 82. 
A. S. samnian, somnian, 2 pr. somn- 
ast, 3, sonmajj, p. p. somnod. 

Sammtale, agreed, literally, of one 
voice, i. 198, 209; pi. i. 51. Dan. 
tale, speech, samtale, a discourse, 
conversation : Icel. samtal. This 
word is not in the A. S. Dictiona- 
ries, but 'somentale' occurs as a 
substantive in the Rule of Nuns in 
MS. Cotton. Titus, D. xviii. ' written 
early in the 13th century:' fol. 103 
r°. ' })is is a ping witen ho wel p is 
Godd levest, sahtnesse ") somentale.' 
Rel. Ant. ii. 5. 

Sand, sand, ii. 160; pi. sandess, 
uppo, ib. A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. Ger. 
Dan. Swed. sand: O. H. G. sant : 
Icel. sandr. 

Sanderrmaim, messenger, ii. 322 ; 
ace. ii. 304; pi. sanderrmenn, ii. 
12; ace. ii. 2; off, ii. 3. A.S. 
sand, sond, nuntius, legatus ; sand, 
f. missio, legatio : E. E. sandes- 
man : Lajam. sande, pi. sonde, s. 
and in later text pi. messengers ; v. 
Laj. Gloss. Rem. p. 159. 

Sang, song, i. 275 ; ace. i. I16. 135. 
A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. G. Dan. 
sang : Ger. ge-sang, sang : M G. 
saggvs, gesang, crvfjupajvia, ev5r) : 
Swed. sang : Icel. songr. 

Sannenn, to maintain, prove, ii. 37; 
to, ii. 271. 280, 281, 326. M. G. 
sunjon, dnoXoytiaOai ; sunja, d\i]0- 
fia : Dan. sande, to attest the truth 
of; sand, true : Swed. sanna : Icel. 
sanna, to prove, affirm ; sannr, true. 



51^ 



GLOSSARY, 



Sare, sorely, grievously, i. 131, 275, 
276, 281. A. S. sare. 

Saris, sorry, sad, wij)}), i. 311. A.S. 
sarig: O. Sax. O. H. G. serag. 

Satt, V. Sittenn. 

Sawenn, 3 pr. pi. sow, i. 175. A. S. 
sawan, pr. pi. sawaj) : O. Sax. saiau : 
O. Frs. sea : Ger. saen : O. H. G. 
sajan : M.G. saian, saijan, tTTre/peii' : 
Dan. saae : Swed. sa : Icel. sa. 

Sawle, soul, i. 51, 265, 337. ii. 
45. 257, 259 ; g. sawle, sawless, 
D. 36, 138. P. 103. H. i. 5, 6, 62, 
146, 225, 228. ii. 14, 51 [sawles, 
MS.], 84, 265 ; ace. sawle, i. 70, 
94, 272, 273. ii. 46; i, inn, i. 86. 
ii. 53 ; till, i. 99 ; to, to ]<e, i. 107, 
121 ; v/\l>]> ]>e, ii. 45 ; pi. sawless, i. 
144; ace. D. 210. H. i. 46, 89. ii. 
8, 265; abutenn, i. 280; affterr, ii. 
77; ^urrh, i. 135 ; wi>J), ib. ; saen, 
i. 142 ; sawlebote, sonl-cnre, i. 355. 
A. S. sawel, sawl : Plat, sel : O. Sax. 
seola : O. Frs. sele : Ger. seele : 
O. H. G. seula : M. G. saiwala ; 
\pvxn '• Dan. siael : Swed. sjal : Icel. 
sala, later, sal. 

Scaldess, mmsfrels, poets, ])urrn, i. 
74. Icel. skald, a poet. v. Vig- 
fusson's Icelandic Diet, in verb. 

Scone, a. shining, beauteous, ii. 191 ; 
ace. ib. ; pi. scone, wipp, ii. 259. 
A. S. scene, scyne, sceone : Townl. 
Myst. shene : O. Sax. skoni : O. Frs. 
skene : Ger. schon : O. H. G. skoni : 
M. G. skauns, schon, dipaios : Dan. 
skion : Swed. skon. 

Scorrcnedd, scorched, i, 49, 299. 
Lye considers this word as cognate 
with ' Ital. scorticare : Fr. escorcher : 
Lat. excorticare, i.e. cortice exuere, 
quia cutis, quae est quasi cortex 
partis, ustulata decidit.' v. Jun. 
Etym. Angl. ad v. Scorch. 

Scrennkenn, skrennkenn, to sup- 
plant, ii. 56. 57, 65 ; to, i. 46, 
89. ii. 44. A. S. screncan, ascrenc- 
an. 

Be, as, D. 281. H. i. 121. v. Anan, 
Allse, Forrjjrihht, Sone. 



Se, soever, v. Wha, Whatt, Whaer. 

Se, sen, sene, v. Seon. 

Sec, V. Seoc. 

Secnedd, sickened, i. 164, 166. A. S, 

seoc, cBger; seuctn,morbidus: M.G» 

siukan, krank sein, daOeviiv, voaeTv; 

p. p. sukans. 
Sed, seed, i. 175; wi]?)), ii. 199. 

A. S. saed : Plat, saot : Ger. saat : 

M. G. se))S, seed'^, in mana-se]3S, 

\a6s, KuafJ-os : Dan. saed : Swed. 

siid : Icel. sa6 : Lat. satus. 
Sedefull, modest, sedate, i. 73, 159. 

A. S. sidu, custotn, manner : Low G. 

sede : Ger. sitte ; O. H. G. situ : 

M. G. sidus, ^6os: Dan. saed, pi. 

saeder, manners ; saedelig, modest, 

moral: Swed. sed : Icel. si6r; si9ugr, 

well-bred, well-conducted. 
Sefenn, seffne, v. Seofenn. 
Sefennde, seoffnde, seffnde, seventh, 

i. 154, 189; ace. D. 245. H. i. 

144, 193. A. S. seofod:a, seofeda : 

Ger. siebente : Dan. sy vende ; Swed. 

sjunde : Icel. sjaundi. 
Sefennfald, sevenfold, D. 267 ; ace. 

D. 301. A. S. seofonfeald. 
Sefennnalilit, seven-night, a week, i. 

16. 
Seggenn, to say, tell, i. 22, 61, 68. 

ii. 18, 37; to, H. i. 229, 351. ii. 

98 ; I pr. segge, i. 176, 323. ii. 91, 

225; 2,seggesst, sessst, i. 50, 179; 

3, sess}', i. 6, 18, 23, 38. ii. 3, 15; 

se5{), ii. 34^ ; pl- seggenn, i. 338 ; 

I p. sessde, i. 13, 61. ii. 326; 2 p. 

sessdesst, i. 301 ; 3, sessde, i. 2, 4, 

10, 21. ii. 2, 3; pi. sessdenn, i. 

221, 231, 244. ii. 2, 179, 180; 2 

imp. sess, i. 324- "• 2 ; 3 P^- sb. 

segge, i. 323; p. p. ses^d, i. 6, 13, 

78, 235, 284, 285. ii. 26, 40 ;_ fatt, 

J)iss, iss to seggenn, P. 55. H. i. 351. 

A. S. secgan, i pr. secge, 2, saegst, 

segst, 3, secge]), seg}), pi. secgaj) ; 

p. sasgde, saede, pi. saegdon, saedon ; 

imp. sege; p. p. saegd, sxd : O. Sax. 

seggian : Ger. sagen : O. H. G. 

segjan : Dan. sige: Swed, saga: 

Icel. segja. 



GLOSSARY 



S^^ 



Sekenn, to seek, frequent, i. 229, 262, 

■«94. 3'.V i'- 95. •^14; to. '• 92, 
118, 217. ii. 97, 230; forr to, i. 
■'45' 247. ii. 62 ; 3 pr. sikcj))), i. 
73- 239 ; 2, pi. scke sitt, ii. 8«, 96 ; 
3, sekenn. i. 50, 254; 3 p. sohhte, 
i. 100, 236. ii. 122; pi. sohhteiin, 
i. 236. 238, 245. ii. 95, 210; 2 
imp. pi. seke))}), i. 222; p. p. pi. 
sohht. i. 223,311, 315 ; \tx sekenn, 
i. 253. A. S. secan, 3 pr. sece)), pi. 
seca)', 3 p. sohte, pi. sohton, imp. 
pi. seca)?, p. p. gesoht : O. Sax. 
sokian : O. Frs. seka : Ger. suchen : 
O. H. G. suohhan : M. G. sokjan, 
suchen, ^tjtuv, aWuv, 3 pr. soke!)), 

2 pi. id. 3 pi. .^okjand ; p. sokida, 

3 pi. sokidedun; 2 imp. pi. sokeij) ; 
p. p. sokiJ)s : Dan. soge : Swed. 
soka : Icel. saekja. 

Sel, prosperity, ace. ii. 143. A. S. 

s;el : M. G. selei, giite, xPI'^T"^"')^ '■ 

Townl. Myst. p. 28, seylle : Icel. 

saela, bliss, happiness : cf. Lat. salus. 
Seldenn, seldom, i. 294. A. S. seldan, 

seldon, seldum : Low G. selden : 

Ger. selten : O. H. G. seltan : Dan. 

sielden : Icel. sjaldan. 
Selilis, happily, ii. 249. A. S. ge- 

sjelilice. 
Sellcujj, strange, rare, ii. 3 1 6 ; J)urrh, 

ii. 192, 208. A. S, selcuS = seld 

cuS. raro notus. 
Sellcuplike, unusually, excellently, 

i. 88, 89. 
Sellenn, to sell, i. 219; to, ii. 69, 

202 ; 3 pr. selle]jj), ii. 202 ; pi. 

sellenn, ii. 202, 203, 206 ; 3 p. 

pi. saldenn, ii. 187, 188, 195, 201. 

A. S. sellan, syllan, 3 pr. selej), syle{), 

pi. syllaj), p. pi. sealdon : O. Sa.x. 

sellian: O. Frs. sella: O. H. G. 

saljan : M. G. saljan, Ovfiv, Trpoi7<pep- 

(IV : Dan. saelge : Swed. salja : Icel. 

seija, to hand over to another, sell. 
Sellf, self, himself, i. 33, 56. ii. 26, 

268, 301; ))urrh, i. 326; sellfenn, 

off, ii. 60 ; puuh, i. 142 ; seilf, he 

himm, him-, D. 195 ; himm, i. 22 ; 

ace. i. 127; hire, her-, i. 301; ])e, 

VOL. U. L 



thy-, i. 161 ; J)e, i, i. 39, 42 ; jjvi J)c, 
tu |.e. tu . . te, i. 143, 173, 327; 
sclll'cnu himm, ace. i. 190 ii. 63; 
forr, i. 121 ; inn, j. 104; J>urrh, D. 
275; till, i. 109; hire, inn, i. 89; 
t^urrh, i. 315; me, imitill, ii. 243; 
i, ii. 285 ; off, ib. ; })urrh, D. 43 ; 
pe, te, ace. i. 154; lorr, i. 213; i, 
i. 175; o, ib. ; Jian, i. 173; ))urrh, 
i. 83. ii. 40 ; pi. -sellfenn, -selves, 
hemm, ))e55m, them-, ace. i. 190; 
bi, ii. 233 ; off, I. 74 ; onn, ii. 267 ; 
*0' '• 355 ' ^^^^ hemm, ii. 268 ; uss, 
our-, ace. ii. 96 ; off, i. 260 ; till, i. 
28 ; 511W, your-, till, i. 30 ; 7;e suw, 
ii. 271; I me sellf, ii. 83, 21 1; 
himm sellf himm ane, i. 35 ; him 
self, i. 258 ; ))urrh \>t sdife shaffte, 
ii. 300. A. S. self, sylf: O. Sax. 
self, g. s. m. selves: O Frs. self: 
Ger. selbst : O. H. G. selb : M. G. 
silba, selbst, avros : Dan. selv : 
Swed. sjelf : Icel. sjalfr. 

SeUpe, V. Seollt'e. 

SemeJ)]j, seemeth, itt, D. 66. Dan. 
somme, to beseem, befit : Icel. sama 
and s6ma, id. Cf. A. S. seman, 
satisfacere. 

Senndenn, to send, i. 15, 62 ; 3 pr. 
senndej))), i. 130, 131, 166, 191 ; 
3 p. sennde, D. 235. I 83. H. i. 62, 
100, 221, 302. ii. 228, 239 ; p. p. 
sennd, I. 107. H. i. 4, 61, 97, 115, 
319, 326. ii. 83, 256. A. S. sendan, 
3 pr. sende]), sent, 3 p. sende, p. p. 
sended : O. Sax. sendian : O. Frs. 
senda : Ger. senden : O. H. G. sant- 
jan, sentjan : M.G. sandjan, senden, 
iTfixnttv ; 3 pr. sandei}); 3 p. sandida ; 
p. p. sandijjs : Dan. sende : Swed. 
sanda : Icel. senda. 

Seoc, sec, sick, i. 280; ace. i. 213. 
A. S. seoc : O. Sax. siok : O. Frs. 
siak : Ger. siech : O. H. G. siuch : 
M. G. sinks, krank, daOevris : Dan. 
syg : Swed. sjuk : Icel. sjukr. 

Seofenn, sefenn, seoffne, seffne, D. 
iSo, 252, 270. H. i. 150, 266, 292, 
304- 305; affterr, i. 150; bi, i. 
143, 144. ii. 169 ; off, i. 185, 305 ; 

1 



5H 



GLOSSARY. 



))urrh, D. 265 ; wipp, D. 260. A. S. 
seofon : O. Sax. sibun : Ger. sieben ; 
O. H. G. sibun : M. G. sibun, eTrrd : 
Dan. syv : Swed. sju : Icel. sjau, 
mod. sjo. V. Sexe, Tene, ten. 

Seofennkinne, of seven kinds, i. 
185. 

Seofenntis, seventy, ace. i. 149; off, 
i. 18:;. A. S hundseofontig ['hund,' 
originally = ten'] : M. G. sibunte- 
hund, siebzig, (^doiJ.r]HovTa. 

Seofifnde, v. Sefennde. 

SeoUjje, sellfie, happiness, blessing, 
wealth, i. 96, 132, 195-198. ii. 
117, 322 ; g. seoUJiess, i. 197, 198 ; 
ace. seoUJje, selljje, P. 102. H.i. 23, 
24, 72, 138. ii. 42, 68; forr, i. 
196; i, i. 221 ; inntill. ii. 274; off, 
i. 5, 85. ii. 71 ; pi. ace. seolljiess, 
sell)3ess, i. 185, 195, 199. A. S. 
sxiS : O. Sax. salda : O. H. G. 
salida : Icel. saeld. v. Sel. 

Seon, sen, to see, D. 217. I. 47. H. i. 
8, 83, 97, 122. ii. 39, 49; to, D. 
48. H. i. 12.:;. 198. ii. 3, 4; forr to, 
ii. 90; 1 pr. sto, se, i. 264. ii. 167 ; 

2, seost, sest, i. 143, 144, 300. ii. 
83, 118, 161, 169; 3, seoj), sej), 
i. 20, 132, 249. ii. loi, 119; pi. 
sen, i. 243, 247. ii. 307, 323; p. 
sahh, D. 259, 264. H. i. 2, 20, 79, 
100. ii. 16, 48, 83, 84 ; pi. saeshenn, 
i. 118, 222. ii. 162,316; saeshe 
we, ii. 317 ; saeshenn Jjejs, ii. 323 ; 
3 pr. sb. seo, se, i. 20, 132 ; ii. 240 ; 
3 p. saeghe, ii. 252 ; p. p. sene, sene, 
seghenn, i. 75, 86, 114,327. ii. 25, 
26, 230, 234. A. S. seon, geseon, 
1 pr. geseo, 2, gesihst, 3, gesihji, 3 p. 
geseah, pi. gesawon, gessgon, I pr. 
sb. geseo, p. p. gesewen : O. Sax, 
sehan : O. Frs. sia : Ger. sehen : 
O. H. G. sehan : M. G. saiwan, 
sehen, opav, ^Xkmiv, I pr. saiwa, 2, 
saiwis, 3, saiwij), 3 pi. saiwand ; I, 

3, p. saw, I pi. sewum, 3, sewun ; 
3 pr. sb. saiwai ; p. p. saiwans : 
Dan. see : Swed. se : Icel. sja. 

Seost, sest, seoj), sc}), v. Seon. 

Ser, separate, ii. 296, 297. Townl. 



Myst. pp. 7, 33, 47, ' Sere, seyre, 

various, several.' 
Serlepess, [ = serlepij^ess] severally, 

separately, i. 15, 17. P. Plowni. 

serelopes. Cf. Anlepij. 
Serrfenn, to serve, i. 13, 14 [serrv- 

enn, MS.], 18 ; to, 13-16, 315. 

Lat. servitium. 
Serrhfull, sorrowful, i. 165, 166, 

248; wi]))), i. 311. A. S sorh-ful. 
Serr.vhe, sorrow, ace. i. 167 ; wi]))), 

i. 276; ;5aen, i. 157. A. S. sorg, 

sorh : O. Sax. O. H. G. sorga : Ger. 

sorge : M. G. saurga, ^ipifiva, Avtti; : 

Dan. Swed. Icel. sorg. 
Serr^henn, to sorrow, i. 311 ; 3 pr. 

serr5he|)J>, i. 42. A S. sorgian, 3 pr. 

sorga); : M. G. saurgan, sorgen, 

IxipipLvav. 
Sett, sette, settejjj), v. Settenn. 
Settenn, to set, appoint, place, i. 22, 

134, 135; to, i. 16, 121. ii. 18, 

141 ; 3 pr. sette)j]>, i. 167, 192, 

271. ii. 272 ; 3 p. sette, D. 10. P. 

60, 87. H. i. 24, 118, 143, 270. 

"■ 40. 53 ; Pl- settenn, i. 118, 145. 

ii. 130, 233; 2 imp. sett, ii. 215, 

216; I, 3, p. sb. sette, i. 249. ii. 

113 ; p. p. set, sett, D. 41, loi. P. 

27. H. i. 2, 14, 79, 13c. ii. 6, 52 ; 

pi. sette, i. 284. ii. 196; settenn to, 

to add, D. 339; settenn upp, i. 112. 

ii. 96. A. S. settan, 3 pr. settej>, 

3 p. sette, pi. setton, imp. sete, pr. 

sb. sette, p. p. seted, geset : O. Sax. 

settian : O. Frs. setta : Ger. setzen : 

O. H. G. sezzan : M. G. satjan, 

setzen, TiOivai, (pvrtvuv, 3 pr. 

satjifi ; 3 p. satida, pi. satidedun ; 

2 imp. satei ; 3 p. ej. satidedi ; 

p. p. satijjs : Dan. saette : Swed. 

satta : Icel. setja. 
Settledd, seated, ii. 134, 177. A. S. 

setl : M. G. sitls, sitz, KaOiSpa. 
Settnesse, decree, ordinance, ii. 232 ; 

pi. ace. settnessess, ii. 232, 233. 

A. S. gesaetnys. 
Sexe, six, n. and ace. i. 143. ii. 36, 

133; o, ii. I47; w\\>p, i. 148; 

seofenn sijje sexe, ii. 38. A. S. six ; 



GLOSSARY. 



515 



O. Sax. O. H. G. sohs : O. Frs. Dan. 
Swed. Iccl. sex : M. G. sailis, scchs, 

Sexte, tixth, n. and ace. D. 231. H. 

i. 149, 153, 188, 192. ii. 166, 167; 

oft", ii. 168. A. S. sixta : M. G. 

saihsta, dcr sechste, iKTos. 
Sextene, sixteen, i. 17; ace. ib. ; 

onn. i. 16. A. S. sixtccie. 
Sexti.';, sixfy, i. 266, 298. A. S. 

sixtig : M. G. saihs-tigjus, sechzig, 

Se?;^de, ses'Cdesst, sessd, v. Seggenn. 

Seshenn, v. Seon. 

Shadd, shadde, v. Shaedeim. 

Sheed, discernment, i. 191 ; ace. i. 
39, 40, 192. ii. 74; Jjurrh, ii. 9, 
12; difference, i. 215. A. S. ge- 
scead; M.G. ga-skaidei,unterschied, 

Shsedenn, to part, separate, i. 39, 
84, 99, 106, 180. ii. 9, 211 ; to, i. 
262. ii. 9, 181 ; 2 pr. sha'desst, i. 
49, 51 ; 3, shaede]))), i. 40. ii. 10, 
II ; pi. sh.Kdenn, i. 50, 155. ii. lO, 
19S; 3 p. shadde, i. 109, 318 ; p. p. 
shadd, i. 170, 218. ii. 24, 43, 52, 
53 ; pi. sh.idde, ii. 233. A. S. 
sceadan, 3 pr. sceadej), 3 p. sceud, 
p. p. sceaden : Low G. scheden: 
O. Sax. skedan, skethan : O. Frs. 
sketha : Ger. scheiden : O. H. G. 
sceidaii : M. G. tkaidan, trtrnnen, 
Zi\n^(iv; skaidan sik. sich trennen, 
XojpiC^crdai, 2 pr. skaidis, 3. skaidij), 
3 pi. skaidaiid ; 3 p. skaid ; p. p. 
skaidans : Dan. sktde : Swed. skeda. 

Shsedinng, separation, ii. 233. Fries, 
scedinge. separatio. 

Shsefess, ace. pi. sheaves, i. 49. A. S. 
sceaf, pi. sceafas : Low G. schoof, 
pi. schdve : Ger. schaub : O. H. G. 
scoub : leel. skauf. 

Shaejje, sheath, off, ii. 156; wijjjjut- 
enn, i. 219. A. S. sc^d, scead : 
O. Sax. skedia : Ger. scheide : 
O. H. G. sceida : Dan. skede : Swed. 
skida : leei. skei3r. 

Shsewerm, to skew, D. 276. P. 98. 
H. i. 6, 31, 33, 36. ii. 17, 18; to, 

l1 



i. 78. ii. 43 ; forr to, i. 124. 314. 
ii. 32 ; I pr. sh«wc, i. 175; 2, 
shxwesst, i. 50, 167, 217. ii. 188, 
209 ; 3, slia:wel)[), D. 300. H. i. 
230. ii. 18, 221 ; pi. shit'wcnn, i. 
". 243, 338; p. p. shaewedd, P. 
30. 51. H. i. 5, 35-37. ii. 7, 26; 
shawenn, ii. 25. Ct'. A. S. sceiwian, 
aspicere, intiieri. 

Shocwerrne, shewing, i. 243. 

Shaffte, creature, created thing, i. 
269. ii. 6, 19, 63, 152, 300, 301 ; 
g. shafftess, ii. 300, 324; aec. i. 
269; pi. shafl'tess, shalhe, ii. I52, 
301 ; g. shaffte, i. 73, 123, 308. ii. 
19, 63 ; ace. shafftess, shaffte, P. 58. 
H. i. ;6, 127, 203. ii. 19, 27, 122, 
301 ; i, inn, i. 314. ii. 257, 300; 
off, i. 91, 175, 257. ii. 45, 48. 256, 
299; wi)))), ii. 258, 259; shaffte, 
abufcnn, ii. 121 ; biforeiin, ii. 293; 
bitwenenn, i. 269. A. S. geseeaft : 
O. Sax. giskefti : O. H. G. ga- 
skafti : M. G. ga-skafts, kt'lois, 
KTiafM ; ga-skapjan, ktI^hv. v. 
Scllf. 

Shall, I pr. shall, D. 143. H. ii. 47 ; 

2, shallt, D. 38. H. i. 4. 12. ii. 40, 
59; 3, shall, D. 127, 247. H. i. 2, 

3. ii. 9, II ; pi. shulenn, D. 79, 81. 
H. i. 2, II. ii. 40, 58, 265 [shulen, 
MS.] ; shule, we, i. 324 ; witt, i. 
300; se, i. 172; I, 3 p. shoUde, 
sollde, D. 62, 134. H. i. 6, 12, 251, 
282. ii. 3, 4; 2, sholldesst, i. 97, 
276; pi. shoUdenn, i. 7, 12. ii. 26, 
35; 2, 3, pr. sb. shiile, i. 61, 122, 
277- '>■ 37 ; pl- shulenn, i. 265 ; 
shall, (gan) i. 253 ; 3, pi. shulenn, i. 
39. A. S. sculan, deheo \\tih. praet.- 
praes.], I, 3, sceal, 2, scealt. pi. see- 
olon. sculon, p. seeolde, pi. sceoldon, 
pr. sb. seile, scyle, pi. seylen : O. Sax. 
skulan : O. Frs. skila : Ger. sollen : 
O. H. G. seolan: M. G. skulan, 
niussen, ocpe'iKeiv, fttWeiv ; I pr. 
skal. I pi. sculum, 3, scuiun ; p. 
skulda : Dan. skulle : Swed. skola : 
Icel sku!u. 

Shame, shame, i. 252. ii. 61 ; forr. 



5i6 



GLOSSARY, 



ii. 237. A. S. sceamu, scamu : Low 
G. schaani : O. Sax. skama : O. Frs. 
skonie : Ger. scham : O. H. G. 
scama : Dan. Swed. skam : Icel. 
skomm, a shame, outrage. 

ShamepJ), 3 pr. pttfteth to shame, ii. 
283; p. p. shamedd, i. 67, 171- 
A. S. sceamian, 3 pr. sceama)?, p. p. 
sceamod : M. G. skaman sik, sich 
schamen, aiaxwfaOai, 3 pr. skam- 
ai]) ; p. p. skamai})s. 

Shainnifasst, ashamed, bashful, i. 
73. A. S. sceamfaest, verecundus, 
MM. gr. 28. 

Shan, V. ShineJ)]). 

Shande, disgrace, ii. 61. A. S. scand : 
O. Frs. skonde : Ger. schande : 
O. H. G. skanta : M. G. skanda, 
schande, aiaxvvrj : Grk. aKavbaKov. 

Shannkess, legs, i. 165. A. S. 
scanca : Ger. schenkel : O. H. G. 
scinca : Dan. Swed. skank. 

ShapepJ), shapeth, 3 pr. formeth, 
createth, ii. 258 ; I, 3, p, shop, i. 
46, 126, 234. ii. 63, 82, 183, 301 ; 
p. p. shapenn, i. 122, 246, 314. ii. 
45, 69, 81, 147. A. S. sceppan, 
scyppan, 3 p. sceop, p. p. sceapen : 
O. Sax. -skapan : O. Frs. skeppa : 
Ger. schaffen : O. H. G. sea fan : 
M. G. skapjan, skop, skapans, in 
compos, ga-skapjan, schaffen, kt'i^- 
fiv : Dan. skabe : Swed. Icel. skapa. 

Shapp, foresMn, i. 205 ; ace. i. 
141-I43, 145-147. ii. 168 ; onn, 
i. 270. A. S. gesceap : O. Sax. 
gi-scap : Icel. skap. 

Sharrp, sharp, i. 321, 337. A. S. 
scearp : O. Sax. skarp : O. Frs. 
skerp : Ger. scharf: O. H. G. 
scarph : Icel. skarpr. 
•^hendenn, to disgrace, harm, cal- 
inimiate. i. 216; 3 pr. shendeJ)J), i. 
174, 216. ii. 283; p. p. shendedd, 
shennd, i. 67, 171. A. S. scendan, 
p. p. scended, scend : Rob. of Glouc. 
p. p. schende : Ger. schanden : 
O. H. G. scandjan. v. Shande. 

Shene, sheen, clear, i. 118; off, ii. 
121, V. Scone. 



Shennkesst, 2 pr. servest to drinh, 
ii. i8i. A. S. sccncan : Ger. schenk- 
en, I, to pour out; 2, to make a 
present of: Old G. scenke, a cup : 
Dan. skienke, i, to present with, 
make a present of; 2, to pour out 
liquor : Icel. skenkja, to serve drink, 
to make presents : Laj. scenchen, to 
pour out. 

Shep, sheep, i. 32, 38, 39. ii. 156, 
201 ; g. shepess, i. 123. ii. 85 ; 
ace. shep, ii. 156; wi]))), i. 38: pi. 
shep, i. 129. ii. 200, 201 ; ace. i. 
43, 123. ii. 109, 195; bitwenenn, 
i. 43, 269 ; forr, i. i 29 ; off, i. I 23. 
A. S. sceap, seep : Dut. schaap : 
Ger. schaf : O. H. G. scaf. 

Shepess, v. Shep. 

Shephirde, shepherd, i. 123. A. S. 
sceap-h3'rde. 

Shepisshe, meek as a sheep, i. 230. 

Shetenn, to happen, to fall to his lot,? 
ii. 342. Ger. ge-schehen, to happen : 
Dan. skee : Icel. ske. 

Shetenn inn, to shut up, harden, ? 
i. 132. A. S. scyttan, obserare, 
.S:if. Gr. 36. 

Shifftedenn, 3 p. pi. divided, dis- 
tributed, i. 13, 14. A. S. sciftan ; 
p. scifte : Dan. skifte : Swed. skifta : 
Icel. skipta, I, distribuere ; 2, mu- 
tare. 

Shifftinng, division, i, i. 13. A. S. 
scift : Dan. omskiftning, a change : 
Icel. skipti, a division, change, ex- 
change. 

Shildeiin, to shield, protect, to, i. 
130. ii. 58. A. S. scildun : O. Sax. 
skild, a shield : O. Frs. skeld : Ger. 
schild : O. H. G. scilt : M. G. 
skildus, schild, Bvpeos : Dan. skiold : 
Swed. skold : Icel. skjoldr. 

Shinepp, 3 pr. shineth, i. 72. ii. 307, 
308; 3 p. fhan, ii. 209, 304, 311. 
A. S. 3 pr. seinej), 3 p. scan, scean : 
Low G. sehintn : O. Sax. skinan : 
O. Frs. skina ; O. H. G. scinan : 
M. G. skeinan, scheinen, X&fivuv, 
3 pr. skeinif), 3 p. skain : Dan. 
skinne : Swed. skina : Icel, skina. 



GLOSSARY. 



517 



B)\\T, sheer, unmixed, \\. 181. v. Skir. 
Sho, shoe, |)urrli, ii. 7. A. S. scc() : 

(). Sax. sk()li : O. Frs. sko : Gcr. 

sduih: O. H. G. scuoli : M. G. 

shohs, m, sholi, n, vnodrjiMa : Dan. 

Swed. sko : led. skor. 
Shollde, shollilcsst, shdlldenn, v. 

Shall. 
Shop, V. Shape))}). 
Shorrte, short, ace. i. 285. ii. 68 ; 

shorrt, i, ii. 212. A.S. scort : Ger. 

kurz : Ot. churz, kurt : Dan. kurt : 

Swed. kart : leel kortr : Grk. Kvpr- 

6s : L. curtns. 
Shorrtlike, shorrtlis, briefly, quickly, 

ii. 90. 98, 99. A. S. scortlice. 
Shopwang, shoe-thong or lalchet, 

ace. ii. 6, 7, 87. A. S. seeofiwang, 

Si. John i. 27. 
Shrsedenn, to shred, pare, forr to, i. 

281. A. S. screadian : Low G. 

sehraden: Ger. sehroten : O. H. G. 

serotan: M.G. dis-skreitan,S£0/5^?;7- 

vvvai. 
Shridd, v. Shridenn. 
Shxidenn, to clothe, i. 126; to, ii. 

8_T ; 3 pr. shride)))), i. 126; p. p. 

shridd, i. 2, 24, 29, 284. ii. 257, 

258. A. S. scrydan, 3 pr. scrydej), 

p. p. scryded, gescryd : leel. skrySa. 
ShrLfenn, to shrive, i. 212; to, ii. 

176. A. S. scrifan : Dan. skrifte : 

Swed. skrifta : leel. skripta. 
Shriffte, shrift, confession, 3.cc.\. 229, 

322, 323. 343; off, i. 272, 273; 

^urrh, i. 208, 273. ii. 275 ; unnderr, 

ii. 9; wi))}), i. 155, 215. ii. 172. 

A. S. scrift : Dan. skrifte : Swed. 

ekrift : Icel. skript. 
Shrud, clothing, ii. 258; ace. i. 171 ; 

wi|)]), i. 2. A. S. scrud : Dan. 

skrud, dress : Swed. skrud, array, 

attire, garb : Icel. skru6, the shrouds 

of a ship, tackle, gear, appendages ; 
furniture of a church, 
Shxile, shulenn, v. Shall. 
Shulldre, shoulders, i. 165. A. S. 

sculder : Plat, schuller : Frs. sculder : 

Dut. schouder : Ger. schuiter : Dan. 

skulder : Swed. skuldra. 



Shul\d.roUn, shoulder-piece, (of linen), 
i. .^o. V. I'lxod. xxviii. 7, 12. 

Shunenn, to shun, refuse, i. 155, 
261. ii. 331; to, i. 171 ; 3 pr. 
sliune))}), i. 86, 327. A. S scuniari, 
3 pr. scCnajj : Plat, schilcn : Dut. 
schuweii : Ger. schcucii : Otfr. 
i,c\\x\\2M, to shtin, zndtofear: Dan. 
skye : Swed. sky, to shun, be 
' shy ' of 

Si, V. Sinndenii. 

Sibb, relation, kin, family, consan- 
guineus, -ea, i. 8, 9, 288. ii. 116, 
150, 313; sibbe, off, i. 113; pi. 
sibbe, bitwenenn, i. 310; vii]>]>, i. 
84. A. S. sib, peace, agreement, 
relttionship, ge-sib, one of the same 
stock, or tribe, a relation [hence 
god-sib, = Engl, 'gossip,' a god- 
parent] : O Sax. sibbia, consan- 
guinity : O. Frs. sibbe : Ger. sippe : 
O. H. G. sibba : M. G. sibja, vlo- 
Ofcria: Icel. sifjar, pi. n^«//y ; gu6- 
sifja, a female gossip, godmother. 

Side, side, latus, i. 165. A.S. side: 
Ger scite : O. H. G. sita : Dan. 
side : Swed. sida : Icel. si6a. 

Side, sid, v. Wide. 

Sihhjje, sight, appearance, ii. 86, 
241 ; ace. i. 5, 62, 227. ii. 274; 
biforenn, i. 190. ii. 91 ; forr, i. 
130; fra, i. 56; off, i 20, 116; 
))urrh, i. 200. ii. 66; till, ii. 14; 
5;«n, ii. 25. A.S. gesih6" ; Kero, 
kisihti. V. Seon. 

Sikenn, to sigh, i. 275. A. S. sican : 
Derbyshire dial., to sike : M. G. 
ga-svogjan, seufzen,(7T€i'df€j«': Dan. 
sukke : Swed. sucka. 

Sikerr, sure, i. 167. ' Sekyr, sure, 
certain.' Townl. Myst : Ger. sicher : 
Dan. sikker. Cf. Lat. securus. v. 
So{7. 

Sikerrlike, sikerrlij, surely, cer- 
tainly, i. 184, 199, 252. ii 42, 208, 
230, 245. 

Sillferr, j?7j/er, money, ii. 196; ace. 
i. 122 ; ii. 1^8, 204; off, i. 271 ; 
wi])]), i. 231, 283. ij. 187, 196. 
A. S. seolfor, sylfor : O.Sax. silubar : 



;i8 



GLOSSARY. 



O. Frs. selover : O. H. G. silbar : 
M. G. silubr, silber, dpyvpiov : Dan. 
solv : Swed. siltVer : Icel. silfr. 

Singepp, 3 pr. singelh, i. 57. 3. p. pi. 
suiigfiin, i. 115, 116, 135. A. S. 
singan, 3 pr. siiigej), p. p. sungen : 
O Sax. O. H. G. singan: Ger. 
singen : M. G. siggvan, abfiv, ava- 
yifvaiaKeLU, 3 pr. siggvi]), 3 p. pi. 
suggvun : Dan. synge: Swed. sjiinga: 
Icel syngja. 

Sinndenn, pr. pi. are, D. 31. H. i. 
10, 138, 157, 217. 244, 290. ii. II, 
13, 18, 25, &c. ; 3 sb. si,be,i. 116, 
135. A S. pr. pi. sindon, sb si : 
M. G 1 pi. sijum, 3 pi. sind, 3 
cjve. sijai. 

Sinne, sine, sin, i. 25, 175, 192, 197. 
ii. 26, 68; g. sinness, i. 39, 45, 
102, 17.^; ace. sinne, D. 86. H. i. 

44. 47' 93. 141. 155. 156. ii. 43. 

50 ; forr, i. 45 ; fra, i. 193 ; i, inn, 

i. 76, 100 ; off, i. 37, 44 ; onnjsen, 

i. 157 ; jiurrh, i. 228 ; till, D. 150 ; 

unnderr, ii. 76; ut off, i. 141. ii. 

86; wij)]), i. 45, 47; wi>J)utenn, ii. 

7, 28 ; pi. sinness, siness, i. 270. ii. 

162,197; ace. i. 58, 143. ii. 8, 44; 

forr, ii. 10; fra, i. 229; frawarrd, 

ii. 197 ; off. i. 36, 104. ii. 8, 19 ; 

onnsaeness, ssen, i. 157, 163 ; |>urrh, 

i. 228; towarrd, ii. 59; uppo, ii. 

197. A. S. syn : O. Sax. sundea : 

O. Frs. sende: Ger. siinde : O.H.G. 

suntja : Dan. Swed. Icel. syn, synd, 

properly negation, denial of a charge. 

' The oldest German signification of 

Sin is any transgression of the law. 

In the Mousee Glossary Sunla is 

translated by macula, iiifirma.^ cf. 

Grk. aiviiv, to injure, v. Bosworth's 

D. ap. V. Syn. 
Sinnelses, sw/ess, i. 198, 214. ii. 28. 

A. S. syn-leas. 
Sinnfull, A. S. sinful, i. 355. ii. 64, 

68; ace. i. 270. ii. 232; fra, i. 

101, 144; J)urrh, i. loi, 215. ii. 

232. 
SinnfiiUike, sinfully, ii. 208. 
Sinnkepp, 3 pr. sinketk, v. neut. ii. 



no; p. p. sunnkenn, ii. 152. A. S. 
sincan, besiiican, 3 pr. be.>ince}), p. p. 1 
besuncen : O. Sax. sinkan : Ger. 
sinkcn : O. H. G. sinchan : M. G. 
siggqan, siiiken, I3a6i^fa9ai, Svveiv ; 
3 pr siggqil' ; P- P- suggqans : Dan. 
synke, saenke : Swed. sjunka, sanka. 

Sinn:5hepp, 3 pr. sinneth, i. 137. 
^A. S. syngian, 3 pr. synga]?. 

Sit, sit, pain, ailment, ace. i. 167 ; 
wij)]), i. 276 : so in Townl. M. p. 4. - 
' broght ... to sorow and sitt : ' 
A. S. O. Sax. O. H. G. suht : Ger. 
seuche: M. G. sauhls, daOevfia, 
voaos : Dan. sot : Icel. sott. 

Sipe, si]?e, time, ann, i. 33 ; o}>err, 
D. 96 ; summ, a certain time, i. 
186; Jjridde, ii. 41; sipe, sij)ess, 
times, offte, D. 228. A. S. sid, a 
path, way, a tijiie, turn : O. Sax. 
sid : O. H. G. sind : M. G. sinj), 1, 
der gang ; 2, das mal ; ainamma 
sin))a, einmal, aira^ : Icel. sinni. v. 
An, Ehhte, Sexe, Tene, Twa, Twellfe, 
J^reo. 

Sipre, off, of late {time), i. 8, 252. 
A. S. siS, comp. siSre: Icel. si8, 
sidarr, sero, serins. 

Sippenn, since, afterwards, D. 170, 
235. H. i. 5, 8, 14, 36. ii. 24, 47. 
A. S. siddan. 

Sitt, sftt, (se itt), V. Whase, Whattse. 

Sittenn, to sit, ii. 135 ; 3 p. satt, i. 
201, 311, 313. ii. 146; pi. saetenn, 
ii. 187, 196. A. S. sittan, 3 p. saet, 
pi. sseton : Plat, sitten : O. Sax. 
sittian : O. Frs. sitta : Ger. sitzen : 
O. H. G. sizzan : M. G. sitan ; 3 p. 
sat, 3 pi. setun : Dan. sidde : Swed. 
sitta : Icel. sitja. 

Sije, sije, victory, success, ace. i. 189. 
ii. 42, 44; j^urrh, ii. 236. A. S. 
sige and sigor : O. Sax. sigi- : Dut. 
zege: Ger. sieg: O. H. G. sigu : 
M. G. sigis, fiKOS : Dan. seier : 
Swed. seger : Icel. sigr, poet. sig. 

Sissefasst, victorious, ii. 236. A. S. 
sige-fsest, the termination ' -fsest' de- 
noting /ns/, constant. 

Skarn, scorn, derision, o, i. 168 ; 



GLOSSARY. 



5»9 



wi))|), i. 152. Lnjani. scarn. Cf. 
A.S. scearn, ^WMS, /Elf. Gr. I ,^ : 
Dan. Swed. Iccl. skarii, id. 

Skarnedd, p. p. scorned, shewn con- 
tempt, i. 356. 

Skapeleess, scatheless, unharmed, ii. 

40, C)4. led. skadlauss. 
Skapeast, 2 pr. harmest, i. 154 ; 

p. p. ska))edd, i. 171. A. S. sceditan : 
O. Frs. skatha : Ger. schadeii : 
O. H. G. skadon : M. G. ska))iai), 
schadcn, dbiKtiv, 2 pr. skajjjis : Dan. 
skade : Swed. skada : Iccl. skada 
and skeSja. 

Skeramtinng, amusement, i, i. 73. 
led. skenitan, amusement, entertain- 
ment: Dan. skicmt, jest : Lajani. 
' a skenting, in amusement,' 1. 30625. 
V. Gl. Rem. vol. iii. p. 495. 

Skerrenn, to terrify, i. 20, 132. 
led. skjarr, shy, timid. ' Sciarrastr, 
pavijissimus.' Saeniund's Edda, p. 
157. 4to. Hafnix, 1787. 

Skit, quickly, soon, straight-way, i. 

41, 78, 82,99, 163, 187, 214, 241. 
Icel. skjott, cito : ' Sone and skete.' 
Townl. Myst. p. 54. 

Skes'^redd, p. p. scattered, ii. 218. 
V. ToskessreJd. 

Skiledd, p. p. divided, ii. 233. Dan. 
skille, to separate : Swed. skilja, to 
separate, distinguish : Icel. skilja, 
p. p. skildr ; I, to separate, divide ; 
2 [O. Engl, to skill], to distinguish, 
discern, understand. 

Skill, skill, knowledge, understanding, 
'• 65. 189, 191 ; ace. i. 39, 40, 
192. ii. 74; i, ib. ; off, ii. 71; 
J)urrh, ii. 9, I 2 ; wij)]), i. 41, 54,55, 
87 ; reason, right, ii. 85 ; w'\]>]>, i. 
163. Dan. skid, I, a boundary; 
2, discretion, discerntnent : Icel. 
skilning. I , a separation, division ; 
2, discernment, understanding ; skil, 
n. pi. 1, a distinguishing by sight 
or hearing ; 2, discerninent, know- 
ledge. V. the use of the words 
' skill, skilful,' and ' to skill ' in the 
Old Test. I Kings v. 6 ; Eccles. ix. 
II; Dan. i. 4; ix. 22. v. also 



Brock. N. C. G. ad vv. ' skedy, 

knowing ' and ' skill, to know.' 
SkilUsea, igwirnnt, i. 128. 
Skinn, skin, olF, i. no, 322. A. S. 

scin : Dan. skiiid : Swed. skinn : 

led. skinn. 
Skir, clear, i. 278. ii. 69. A. S. 

scir : Engl, sheer: O. Sax. sktr, 

skiri : O. Frs. skire : Ger. schier : 

M.G. skcirs ; skdreins, tpfirjvua : 

led. skirr and skaerr, clear, bright, 

pure. 
Skirrpejjp, rejecteth contemptuously, 

literally spit.'eth against, i. 256 ; 3 

pi. skirrpenn, ib. led. skirpa, ex- 

spuere. 
Sla, slast, sla^enn. v. Slan. 
Slsen, to slay, i. 279, 281 ; 3 pr. 

step, i. 340, 341. A.S. slean, 3 pr. 

s\y\\\. V. Slan. 
Sleep, slaepe, slap, slep, sleep, off, i. 64, 

107, 108, 202. ii. 317; J)urrh, i. 

107, 259; o, slaepe, i. 290, 291 ; 

g. slaepess, i. loi ; pi. slaepess, i. 

244. A. S. slaep : O. Sax. slap: 

O. Frs. slep : Ger. sehlaf : O. H. G. 

slaf : M. G. sleps, vnvos. 
Slsepenn, 3 pi. sleep, i. 259 ; 3 p. 

sleppte, i. 84, loi, 102, 293; pi. 

slepptenn.i. 225. 259. A. S. sl«pan, 

3 pi. sliEpaj) ; 3 p. slep, pi. slepon : 

O. Sax. slapan: O. Frs. slepa : Ger. 

schlafen : O. H. G. slafan : M. G. 

slepan, schlafen, KaOivhuv ; 3 pi. 

slepand ; 3 p. saislep, pi. saislepun. 
Slsetenn, to track, search, to, ii. 1 1 4. 

V. Slojj. 
Sleep, V. Slaen. 
Slan, to slay, strike, i. 153; to, ii. 

341 ; 2 pr. slast, i. 234; 3 pr. slaj), 

i- 7°. 153; 3 P- s'oh, i. 123. 280, 

285. ii. 149, 329; pi. sloshenn, ii. 

124; 2 imp. sla, ii. 155; 2 pr. sb. 

sla, i. 153; p. p. stajenn, i. 154. 

ii. 149. A.S. slean: O. Sax. O.H.G. 

slahan : O. Frs. sla : Ger. sehlagen : 

M. G. slahan, sehlagen, rvnTfiv ; 

2 pr. slahis ; 3 p. sloh, 3 pi. slohun ; 

2 imp. slab: 2 pr. cjve. slahais ; 

p. p. slahans: Dan. slage: Swed. 



520 



GLOSSARY. 



sla : Icel. slu, lo smite, strike, 
slay. 

Slap, slep, V. Slaep. 

Slaw, slow, i. 344. A. S. slaw : M.G. 
slawan. atonrdv : Dan. slov, blunt, 
dull: Swed. slo: Icel. sljor; older, 
slaer. 

Sleckenn, slekkenn, to slake, abate, 
ii. 149, 153, 157, 162; to. i. 353; 
p. p. sleckedd, i. 197. A. S. ge- 
sleccan, to weaken : Dan. slukke, to 
extinguish, quench, slake : Swed. 
sliicka : Icel. slokna, to be extin- 
guished. 

Sleh, cunning, ii. 115. Dan. slu, 
slug, sly : Swed. slug : Icel. sloegr. 

Sleppte, V. Slaepenn. 

Slop, path, track, ace. i. 39, III, 
172, 183, 194, 230, 296,308. ii. 
17,153. ' S\euth, the slot, OT track, 
of a man or beast, as known by the 
scent.'' Brock. N. C. G. Icel. sl66, 
a track, or trail. 

Slo:5henii, v. Slan. 

Smacc, taste, savour, smack, off, ii. 
142; Jiurrh, i. 55. A. S. smsc : 
Plat, smack : N. Dut. smaak : Ger. 
ge-schmack : Monsee Gloss, smacho : 
Dan. smag : Swed. sniak : Icel. 
smekkr. 

Smee, smoke, i. 35, 58; wijjjj, i. 57. 
A. S. snieoc, smec : Plat, smok : 
Ger. schmauch. v. Reccless. 

Smere, ointment, properly /a/, ])urrh, 
ii. 106. A.S. smeru: Ger. schmeer: 
O. H. G. smero : M. G. smair))r, 
TTioTTjs : Dan. Swed. smor : Icel. 
smjor ; older, smor. 

Smeredd, p. p. anointed, besmeared, 
i. 32, 48, 49, 224. ii. 106. A.S. 
smyrian, p. p. gesmjTod : Dan. 
smiire : Swed smorja : Icel. smyrja. 

Smepe, smooth, i. 337 ; pi. i. 321. 
A. S. smede : Plat, smidig : N. Dut. 
smedig, pliant, limber : Ger. ge- 
schmeidig, smooth, soft, pliant : Dan. 
Swed. smidig. 
Smikerr, beautiful, off, ii. 121. Dan. 

smuk, fair, handsome. 
Smitenn, to smite, strike, to, ii. 156. 



A.S. smitan: LowG. smiten: O.Frs. 
sniTta : Ger. schmeissen : O. H. G. 
smeizan : M. G. bi-smeitan, tm- 
Xpi6()/. 

Snap, 3 p. slew, i. 44. ii. 156 ; 2 imp. 
snij), ii. 156, A. S. snidan, 3 p. 
snad ; 2 imp. snid : Plat, sniden : 
O. Sax. snidan : O. Frs. snitha : 
Ger. schneiden : O. H. G. snidan : 
M. G. snei))an, i, schneiden, 2, arn- 
ten, dtpi^dv ; 3 p. snaip ; 2 imp. 
sneip : Dan. snitte : Swed. snida : 
Icel. snei3a. 

Snoterr, skilful, knowing, ))urrh, i. 
245. A. S. snotor : M. G. snutrs, 
(Tocpus : Icel. snotr, wise ; mod. neat, 
handsome. 

Soffte, soft, gentle, i. 20, 43, 48, 99, 
132. 337- ii- 21, 164; ace. i. 346; 
pi. i. 321 [?]. A. S. sefte, a., softe, i 
ad. : Ger. sanft : O. H. G. samft : ■ 
Icel. sefa, to soothe, soften. 

Sohlit, sohhtenn, v. Sekenn. 

SoUde, V. Shall. 

Son, sons, v. Sone. 

Sone, soon, iynmediately, I, 83. H. i. 
4, 114, 120, 126. ii. 60, 134; 
sij)})enn, i. 251; anan, i. 79, 114. 
ii. 41; anan se, i. 115, 116. ii. 22, 
106; anan summ, ii. 223; son se. 
sons, as soon as, I. 63, 79. H. i. 20, 
79, 84. ii. 32, 51, 77, 104; sone, 
son, summ, id. i. 24-26, 52, 95, 
211. ii. 32, 114; sone swa, id. i. 
223. A. S. sona : O. Sax. O. H. G. 
san : O. Frs. son, san : M. G. suns, 
sogleich, evOeojs, suns-ei, sobald als, 
iis. V. Efftsone. 

Sop, truth, ace. ii. 122, 208, 229, 
342 ; i, ii. 280 ; off, ii. 265 ; jiurrh, 
i. 92, 288; till, ii. 139; to fuUe 
sop, in full truth, D. 221. H. i. I, 
45, 60, 242. ii. 24, 125; to sope, 
D. 110. H. i. 5, 42. ii. 26, 125. 

Sop, true, D. 163. H. i. 8, 24, 67, 86. 
ii. 17, 23; g. i. 170. ii. 113; ace. 
sope, sop, D. 138, 314. P. 37, 68. 
H. i. 38, 64, 228. ii. 126, 127; 
forr, i. 231, ii. 342 ; off, P. 43. H. 
i. 85, 87. ii. 24; purrh, D. 212. 



GLOSSARY 



521 



H. ii. 311 ; so\), fra, i. 170; wi|)|>, 
i. 88; wi()|niteiin, ii 24 ; sci))c, |)att, 
P. 39. il. li. 267, 306, 311 ; otl, ii. 
305 ; l>e, i. 101 ; I'orr, i. 1S3, 195. 
A.S. O. Sax. s6f> : Icel. saniir; older, 
siidr. 
Sojj, A. S. truly, ii. 71 ; full so}), ii. 

234. 334 ; s'l^c" so)'. '•• 294, 296- 
29S. 

SopfaLSst, faithful, true, i. 52,64.90, 
102 ; g. i. 88; ace. i. 54, 94, 98, 
170; forr, i. 143; i, i. 48; oil", i. 
54, 85; ^urrh. i. 94, 103, 165. ii. 
58, 355; wi))l), i. 52. ii. 8 [solifast, 
MS.]. A.S.sojj-faest. 

So})fasstlike,/(7«/i/////>', i. loa, 103. 

Sopfasstnesse, faithfulness, truth, 
ii. 267; g. soJ)fasstiiessess, i. 122. 
ii. 95; soJ)fasstnesse, off, ii. 241, 
319. A. S. s6))-faEStnes. 

Soplike, truly, i. 223. A. S. soj^lice. 

Sowwjjess, aheep, ace. ii. 188. M. G. 
saujis, or -sauds, 6vaia: Icel. sau9r, 
a sheep ; ef. sj63a, to cook : A. S. 
seodan, to seethe : Ger. sieden : 
O. H.G. siudan. 

Space, spxke, spsekenn, v. Spekeiin. 

Spseche, speech, word, language, i. 
96, 16S, 253. ii. 291 ; ace. ii. 295- 
-99' 335; affierr, i. 148; buienn, 
i. 5; forr, i. 10; inntill, D. 130, 
306. H. i. 144; off, i. 74, 341 ; 
o, onn, P. 12, 14. H. i. 33; \)\^x\h, 
i. 79 ; to, ii. 91 ; upponn, i. 20f; ; 
wiJ)J), i. 10, 96. ii. 5, 26 ; pi. spaech- 
ess, wi)))), ii. 202, 205. A. S. spraec, 
spaec, speech. Gen. iv. 23, word, St. 
John viii. 43 : O. Sa.x. spraka : O. 
Frs. spreke : Ger. sprache : O. H.G. 
sprahha : Dan. sprog : Swed. sprak : 
Icel. speki, jw's(/ow ; spekjur, />ar/e_y. 

Sped, tpeed, wi])|;, ii. .277. A. S. 
sped : O. Sax. spod : O. H. G. 
spuot. 

Spedd, sped, A. S. supply, abund- 
ance, ii. 65 ; off, ii. 71. [This is, 
no doubt, the same word as the 
preceding one. R. H.] 

Spedenn, to speed, succeed, i. 59. 
ii. 73, 141 ; 2 pr. spedesst, i. 50. 



A. S. spodan : Low G. spoden : Ger. 

spuilcn, V. rcfl. : Grk. anniibtiv. 
Spekeun, to >peak, declare, to, i. 93, 

116, 130. ii. 57, 96, 202; 1 pr. 

spcke, i. 160; 3, speke|)J), i. 235. 

ii. 60. 272; I, 3, p space, i. 5. 25, 

27, 96, 102. 104. ii. 8, 2S, 82. 91 ; 

pi. spaekcnn, i. 33, 206, 107. ii. 

1 70, 171, 293. 295 ; 3 p. sb. spseke, 

ii. 212. A. S. sprecan, sptaecan; 

specan, Exod. xx.xii. 23: O. Sax. 

sprck.in : O. Frs. spreka : Ger. 

sprechen : O. H. G. spr^hhan. 
Spelenn, i. 353. If this be not an 

error for Spedenn, it may represent 

the A. S. aspelian, spelian, to supply 

another's part ; or it may mean to 

manage, from the Icel. at spila, rem 

administrare. 
Spell, speech, preaching, tidings, i. 

349, 352; g. spelless, ii. 114 ; speil, 

ace. i. 29, 186, 296, 328. ii. 61 ; 

noff, ii. 130 ; j^urrh, i. 3, 23, 26, 49. 

ii. 27; wi];]),!. 52, 125 ; pi. spelless, 

ace. i. 43, 269; wi})}), i. 278. ii. 

114. A.S. spell, narration, story, 

tidings : O. Sax. O. H. G. spel : 

M. G. spill, sage, fxvOos : Icel. spj..ll, 

a spell, saw, saying. 
Spelldrenn, to spell, ii. 218 ; p. p. 

spelldredd, ii. 215, 218. 
Spellenn, to declare, preach, D. 35, 

311. H. i. 296-298, 302, 319. ii. 

61 ; to, P. 42. I. 94. H. i. 24, 296. 

ii. I, 4 ; forr to, i. 326. ii. 23 ; 

2 pr. spellesst, i. 51 ; 3, spelle])}), i. 
29. ii. 118, 198; pi. spellenn, i. 
256, 349. ii. 52, 227; 2, 3, pr. sb. 
spelle, i. 30, 256; p. p. spclledd, i. 
199, 204, 221. A. S. spellian, 2 pr. 
spellast, 3. spellaj), pi. spelliap, sb. 
spellige : M. G. spiUon, verkiindigen, 
Si7]y(i(T6ai ; 2 pr. spillos, 3, spillo]), 

3 pi. spillond ; 2 conj. spillos, 3, 
spillo ; p. p. spilloJ)s : Icel. spjalla, 
to ' spell,' talk. 

Sperrd, p. p. closed, shut, D. 261. 
H. i. 142. ii. 68. A. S. sparran, to 
spar, obdere : Ger. sperren : Otfr. 
sperran : Dan. spa:rre : Swed. sparra : 



523 



GLOSSARY. 



Icel. sperra, to raise the spars of a 
house. ' Ital. barrare, to bar, sbar- 
rare, to barricade.' Bosw. A. S. 
Diet. 

Spontaneus, sponntaneuss, Lat. spon- 
taneous, P- 13- H i. 205. 

Spredd, p. p. spread, i. 33, 55. A. S. 
sprjed-m : Dut. spreideii, spreiien : 
Ger. spreiten : OtJr. spreitan : Dan. 
sprede : Sw^d. sprida. 

Springenn, 3 pr. pi. spring, grow, 
i. I 70. ii. 50 ; 3 p. sprang, extended, 
ii. I ; p. p. sprungenn. descended, i. 
15' 16. A S. spri igan, 3 pi. springaji, 
3 p. sprang, p p. sprungen : O.Sax. 
O. H. G. spnngan : O. Frs. springa : 
Ger. springen : Icel. springa. 

Stsep, steep, ii. 41. 64. A. S. steap ; 
stepan, to raise, exalt. 

Staff, letter, litera, i. 149, 200, 217. 
ii. 215, 218; ace. ii. 217; {lurrh, i. 
151, 156, 184, 199 ; pi. stafess, aec. 
ii. 216; off, ii. 215, 217; J)urrh. ii. 
215 ; wiJ)J), ib. A. S. stsef, a staff; 
a letter: O. Sax. staf : O. Frs. stef : 
Ger. stab : O. H. G. stap : M. G. 
stabs, aToiXftov : Dan. stav : Swed. 
staf: Icel. stafr. 'As stiffness is the 
predominant idea in Staf, Adelung 
connects it with stiff, L. stipes, Grk. 
arvTios. He also observes, that the 
figurative idea of a letter or character 
is applied to Staf, because the oldest 
northern letters consisted of straight, 
right, or stiff lines.' v. Bosworth ad 
V. Stsf. 

Stafflike, stafflis, a. literal, ii. 280 ; 
g. ii. 148, 163: ace. ii. I49, 153, 
335 ; off, ii. 148, 150, 151, 154, 
ir5' 1^3. 169; J)urrh. ii. 22 [?] ; 
unnderr, ii. 142 ; pi. stafflike, oft, ii. 

StafBike, ad. literally, ii. 147. 

Stah, V. Stisheun. 

Stall, stall, room, standing, i, i. 72. 
ii. 288 ; )^urrh, ii. 93 ; pi. stalless, 
i, ii. 57. A. S. steal, stjel, a place, 
a stall for cattle : Dut. stal : Plat. 
Ger. Swed. stall : Dan. staid : Icel. 
stallr. 



Stallwurrplis, stallwurrlis, stoutly, 
firmly , i. 191. ii. 60. Cf. A. S. 

staftelian, to found, se'tle; hence? 

stalferh'5, firm of mind : stalwart, 

strong, Brockett's N C. G. : La3am. 

later text, stalewor)je, brave. 
Stan, stone, i. 344, 346. ii. 109, 110, 

213; ace. ii. 109; off, i. 142. ii. 

49, 169; );urrh, i. 143; wi}))), i. 

147; pi. staness, i. 344; aec. ii. 

39, 49; off, i. 323, 343-345- "• 

39. 49 ; I'urrh, i. 345 ; uppo, ii. 40, 
59 ; wi|)J), i. 2^2,. A.S.Stan: O. Sax. 
O. Frs. sten : Ger. O. H. G. stein : 
M. G. stains, XiOos. Trtrpn : Dan. 
steen : Swed. sten : Icel. steinn. 

Stanedd, p. p. stoned, put to death 
with stones, i. 66, lOO. A.S. stanan : 
M. G. stainjan, steinigen, KiOa^eiv. 
V. Istaned. 

Stanene, pi. made of stone, ii. 133 ; 
off, ii. 147, 150, 159, 163. A. S. 
stSnen. J 

Stannc, v. Stinnkenn. 1 

Stanndenn, to stand, i. 19, 95, 313. 
ii. 44, 8r, 94; to, D. 238. H.i. 87, 
131. ii. 43, 85 ; I pr. stannde, i. 4 ; 
3, stanndej)}), stannt, D. 33. H. i. 8, 

40, 72, 125, 172, 185, 199, 208. 
ii. 87, 207; pi. stanndenn, i. 134. 
ii. 44, 60; 3 p. stod, i. 2, 24, 114, 
223, 270. ii. 4, 5 ; pi. stodenn. i. 
33> 56, 344-. ii- 88, 93. 147 ; 2 pr. 
sb. stannde, i. 173 ; 3 p. stode, ii. 
280. A. S. standan, i pr. stande, 
3, stent, pi. standajj, p. stod, pi. 
stodon, sb. stande : O Sax. standan : 
O. Frs. stonda : Ger. stehen : O. H. G. 
standan : M. G. standan, stehen, 
icrravat, arrjKfiv ; I pr. standa ; 3, 
standij), 3 pi. standand ; 3 p. sto]?, 
3 pi. sto|)un : Dan. staae : Swed. 
sa : Icel. standa. 

Stanndenn inn, to persevere, con- 
tinue, instare, i. 72, 146, 155, 219. 1 
ii. 32, 33; to, i. 91, 277; 3 pr. 
stannde)'!?, stannt inn, i. 89, 137, 
igb. ii. 119, 176; pi. stanndenn 
inn, i. 46, 76, 130. ii. 193: 3 p. 
stod inn, i. 226, 278. ii. 105 ; pi. 



GLOSSARY. 



523 



stodeiin inn, i. 65. ii. 179; 2 pr. 
sb. staiinde inn, i. 152. M. (1. 
in-staiiilaii, aniialten, iiptaravai, iv- 
taravai. 

Starrc, Jinn, severe, i. 32, 49, 53, 
344. ii. 109; slarrke, otf, i. 131 ; 
(1. ace starrke, i 306. A. S. stearc : 
Engl. ' stark' : Ger. stark ; cf. siarr, 
sti^': Dan. stxrk : Swed. stark : 
Icel sterkr and styrkr. 

Starrke v. Starrc. 

Stede, stede, place, ace. i. 352 ; i 
stede, on the spot, ii. 1 25. A. S. 
stede: Engl. ' stead ' : O.Sax. stedi: 
Ger. statt, stiitte : O. H. G. stat : 
M. G. sta|)s, Torros : Dan. stcd : 
Swed. stad : leel. sta6r. 

Stedefasst, stedefasst, s(ed/ast, con- 
slant,! 53, 143. ii. 109, no, 170. 
A. S stSJefest, stedefaest. 

Steflfne, voice, ii. 16, 26. A. S. stefn, 
ste:nn : O. Sax. stenina, stemnia : 
Ger. stinime : O. H. G. stimna : 
Notker, liinmo : M.G. stibna, (pajvT) : 
Dan. stenime: Swed. stiinmia : Icel. 
stefna, stemma : Grk. arofia. 

Stekenn, to shut, i?nprison, let stek- 
enn, i. 28^. A. S. stician, to stick: 
' Steek, or steik, to shut, to close.' 
Brock. N. C. G. : Ger. sleeken, to 
stick, put, fix, pxit in prison : Icel. 
stika, to drive piles [stlk, n. pi., 
which in time 0/ war were driven in 
the mouths 0/ rivers, Ct'c.]. 

Stele, 2 pr. sb. steal, i. 154. A. S. 
stelan : O. Sax. O. H. G. -stelan: 
O. Frs. -stela : Dut stelen : Ger. 
stehlen : M. G. stilan, KXiirruv : 
Dan. stijele : Swed. stjiila : Icel. 
stela. 

Steorenn, sterenn, to direct, govern, 
to. i. 52, 237. ii. IS7, 176; 3 pr. 
steoref'jj, stere)'}', i. 126, 234, 237. 
ii. 34, '&2. A. S. steoran, styran, 3 
pr. sieorej?, styref' : O. Frs. stiura : 
Ger. steuern : O. H. G. stiuran : 
M G. .niurjan, laTavai, Sia^t^ov- 
aOat : Dan. styre : Swed. stvra : 
Icel. styra. 

Steoressmann, steersman, i. 72. 



A. S. stcor-nian, /Elf. Gr. Som. 

P- 7.V 
Steorrne, sterrne.i s/nr, i. 119, 222 

[stcoine, MS.], 241, 246, 230, 

251 ; g. s'.eorrness, i. 72, 228; ace. 

steorrne, i. 118, 222, 228, 238. ii. 

30, 31 ; steorrne, sterrne, off, i. 221, 

240; sterrne, wij'f', i. 246; pi. 

steorrness, sterrncss, [iiirrh, i. I18, 

ii. 126; steorrncbs, o, i. llS; sterrn- 

ess, bi, i. 245 ; wi}))), ii. 257- A. S. 

steorra : O. Sax. sterro : O. Frs. 

stera : Ger. stern : O H. G sterro, 

sterno : M. G. stairno, dfrrrjp : Dan. 

stierne : Swed. stjerna : Icel. stjarna. 
Steorrneleom, sterrnelem, star's 

light, i. 226, 252; ace. i. 118, 

229. V. Leoni. 
Ster, helm, ztt, ii. 176, 177. A. S. 

steor : Fries, stiore : Ger. steuer : 

O. H. G. stiura : Icel. styri. 
Sterepjj, v. Steorenn. 
Stidi^, stubborn, i. 344. A. S. ge- 

staeddig, stabilis,firmus ; sU(ie,fixus, 

Benson. 
Stih, pafh, ii. 95; ace. i. 169, 215 ; 

i, ii. 24; pi. stishess, ace. i. 321, 

334. A. S. stig : Plat, stig : Ger. 

steig : O. H. G. stig : M. G. staiga, 

odos, pvfiri : Dan. sti : Swed. stig : 

Icel. stigr, stigr. 
Stikkess, pi. sticks, ace. i. 300. A. S. 

sticca, pi. sticcan ; Icel. stika. 
Stille, still, still, guiet, i. 38, 43, 125, 

162, 202, 223. ii. 70; pi. stille, ii. 

92. A. S. O. Frs. Dan. stille : O. 

Sax. O. H. G. stilli : Ger. still : 

Swed. stilla : Icel. stilltr, still, calm, 

composed, in mind. 
Stillelike, stilleiis, quietly, privately, 

i. 84, 99, 106, 239. 294. ii. 225, 

229. Lajam. stillcliche, stilly. 
Stillis, id. ii. 234. A. S. stil'e. 
Stinnch, stink, scent, i. 39 ; ace. ib. ; 

pi. ace. stinnchess, i. 39, 272. A. S. 

stene : Plat. O. Sa.\. Dan. Swed. 

stank : Ger. ge-stank : Notker, 

stench : Otfr. stanc. 
Stingenn, 3 pr. pi. sting, ii. 253 ; 

3 p. pi. stungenu, ib. ; p. p. stungenn. 



524 



GLOSSARY. 



i 



ii. 252. A.S. stingan, pr. pi. stingaj), 
p. pi. stungon, p. p. stungei) : Cier. 
sttchen : Otfr. stechan : Dan. stikke, 
stiiige : SvVfd. sticka, stinga : Icel. 
stiiiga, to sting, stick, stab. Cf. M. G. 
us-sdggan, ausstechen, f^aipfiv. 

Stinnkenn, to stink, give out odour, 
to, i. 165; 3 pr. stinnkej))), i. 39; 
3 p. stannc, i. 280 ; pi. stunnkenn, 
i. 2S'^. ; p. pr. stiiinckennde, stinnk- 
ennde, abutenn, i. 283 ; biforenn, i. 
284. A. S. stincan, 3 pr. stince)i, 
stincf), 3 p. stanc, pi. stuncon, p. act. 
slinceiide, p. p. stuncen. 

Stinnkennde, v. Stinnkenn. 

Stinntenn, fo leave off, cease, ii. 92. 
A. S. stintan. to make bltint : stynten, 
to stop. Piers PI. : stint, to stop, 
desist, Brockett's N. C. G. 

Stirenn, to stir, move, to, i. 95 ; 3 
pr. stirej}f), i. 202. A. S. styrian : 
Ger. sioren : Notker, sturan : Swed. 
sttira : Icel. styrr, a stir, tumult, 
disturbance. 

Stirne, stern, fierce, ace. ii. 185. 
A. S. styrne. 

Stislieiin, to go, pass, the direction 
being determined by the preposition ; 
stishenn dun, ii. 20 ; upp, i. 93. ii. 
22, 235; to, ii. 56, 251 ; uppwarrd 
") dunnwarrd, ii. 91, 126; 3 pr. 
stishej)]), dun, ii. 20; upp, ii. 227, 
238 ; pi. stijhenn, dunnwarrd, ii. 
I 28 ; uppwarrd, ib. ; 3 p. stah, dun, 
ii. 227, 239; innto, i. 302; o, i. 
331; ut off, ii. 190; upp, D. 169, 
233. H. i. 206. 207. ii. 22 ; uppo, 
ii. 16 ; p. p. stijhenn, upp, upp o, i. 
95, 295, 296. ii. 32, 127. A. S. 
stigan, 3 pr. stige]), stih}), pi. stiga]?, 
3 p. stah, p. p. stigen : M. G. steigan, 
steigen, dval3aLveiv, 3 pr. steigi|), 
3 pi. steigand ; 3 p. staig ; p. p. 
stigans : Icel. stiga. v. Stih. 

Stoffnedd, p. p. generated, ii. 152. 
A. S. stofn, stipes : Engl, stem : Ger. 
stamm : M. G. stoma, vrtuCTaais : 
Icel. stofn, I, a stem of a tree ; 2, 
a foundation ; stofna, to establish, 
lay the foundation of. 



Stoke, stock, i, i. 341. [Query : 
Does not ' I faderr stoke,' in this 
passage, rather mean, ' in the place 
of a father,' in patris loco ? v. 
stokess. R. H.] A. S. stoc, stipes, 
/Elf. Gloss. Som. p. 64: Ger. stock : 
O. H. G. stok : Dan. stok : Swed. 
stock : Icel. stokkr. 

Stokess, pi. places, inn, ii. 192 : o, i. 
34. A. S. stoc ; Sax. Ciiron. 997 ; 
Th. 247, 14; 1123; Th. 374, 3. In 
Domesday Book 'stoches' is the 
name given to each of the several 
places now called Stoke. 

Strac inn, 3 p. passed in, ii. 160, 
161. A.S. slTicnn, to go, continue 
a course : ' straken, to proceed 
directly,' Piers PI. : Ger. streichen, 
to rush : Dan. stryge, to stroke, 
strike: Swed. stryka : Icel. strjuka, 
to stroke, itrike, go away. 

StraBm, v. Waterrstraem. 

Strsete, street, i, i. 255. A.S. strset, 
cognate, probably, with L. strata, 
qu. strata via ? 

Strande, strand, bank, o pe, ii. 324 ; 
upp o, uppo ]>e, ii. 16, 32. A.S. 
strand : Dut. Ger. Dan. Swed. 
strand : Icel. strond. Bosworth 
refers it to the G. rand, extremity, 
border, as the radical word. v. A. S. 
Diet, ad V. Strand. 

Strang, strong, vehement, i. 123, 128, 
143, 219. ii. 109, no, 170, 175 ; 
ace. i. 274. ii. 148, 328 ; pi. strange, 
ii. 342 ; Strang, pi. or s. i. 157. 
A. S. O. Sax. Strang : Brock. N.C.G. 
Strang : Ger. streng, strict, rigorous, 
strong : O. H. G. strengi : Dan. 
streng: Swed. Strang: Icel. strangr, 
strong ; rigid, severe. 

Strawwenn, to strew, to, i. 284. 
A. S. streowian : O. Sax. strowian : 
Tatian's Harm, streuan : O. Frs. 
strewa : Ger. streuen : O. H. G. 
strawjan : Otfr. streuuan : M. G. 
straujan, bereiten, aTpaivvvvai : Dan. 
stroe : Swed. stro : Icel. sira : old 
Lat. strao : old Grk. CTpoai. The 
following quotations given by the 



GLOSSARY. 



525 



Editors of the M. G. Gospels in 
their Glossary, ;ip. v. Straiijaii, will 
serve to illustiate the word Straww- 
ENN as applied by Orniin. ' Post- 
quani lanientis est dcfletus Attila, 
itravnm super tiiniuluin ejus, quaiii 
appellant ipsi, ingenti commessatione 
concelebrant. Jornand. dc rebus 
Get. p. 132. Lindenbr.' 'Exuviis 
hostiuin exstruebatur regibus mor- 
tuis pyra, queni rituni sepuitune 
hodie quoque b:irbari scrvare dic- 
untur, queni slrabas dicunt lingua 
sua. Scholiast on the Thebais of 
Statius, 12, 64.' 

Strengenn, /o strengthen, i. S9, 328 ; 
p. p. strengedd, strenngedd, i. 93, 
98, 99. A. S gcstrangian : Lajani. 
strongnien, in later text, strongi. 

Strenncless, sprinkling, wi))|), i. 35, 
57- V. Strennkcnn. 

Strenncpe, strength, i. 191 ; ace. i. 
63, 123, 160, 172. ii. 50, 52, 85, 
278 ; noff, ii. 332 ; off, i. 85. ii. 
222 ; l)urrh, i. 63; wij>}), i. 248. ii. 
80. A. S. strengdu, strengd. 

Strenncpelses, strengthless, ii. 81. 

Strennkenn, to sprinkle, to, i. 35 ; 
p. p. strennkedd, i. 59, 60. Cf. A. S. 
stregan. ' Strenkylid, sprinkled,' 
Townl. Myst. p. 283. 'Strinkle, /o 
spread by scattering, to besprinkle,' 
Brock. N. C. G. v. Pr. Parv. ad v. 
' Haly water spryngelle, or strencle. 
Aspersorirnn.' 

Streon, siren, rpce, family, offspring, 
I. 27. H. i. 343-346. ii. 217, 218, 
239 ; g. streness, i. 80 ; ace. streon, 
stren, i. 8, 9, 165 ; ut off, i. g ; off, 
ii. 304; wi})}), i. 138; intercourse, 
i. 22 ; ace. i. 82 ; ])urrh, i. i, 90; 
wi)))^utenn, i. 77, 91. ii. 318. A. S. 
streonan, strynan, gignere ; strynd, 
stirps : Scot, strynd, v. G. Douglas, 
Virg. JEn. viii, 510 : stren, Chaucer : 
strain, Shakspeare, v. Timon of A. 
I. Sc. I. V. Neddrestreon. 

Streonde, strenede, streonedd, stren- 
edd, V. Streonenn. 

Streonenn, strenenn, to beget, gener- 



ate, H. i. 8, J I -23, 27, fir ; to, i. 

8, 24. ii. 305 ; 3 pr. strciK-|)|>, ii. 

243 ; 3 p. streonde, strenede, i. 34a. 

ii. 242; p. p. streonedd, strcncdd, 

I. 28, 33. H. i. 6, 12, 60, 314. ii. 

76, 294, 305, 315. A. S. streonan, 

strynan. 
Stund, time, o))crr stund, at limes, i. 

32, 227. li. 213. 276. A.S. stund, 

time, a while : O. Sax. stunda : O. 

Frs. stuiide : Gcr. stundc, an hour : 

O. H. G. stunda : Dan. Swed. Icel. 

stund : A. Sax. Icel. stundum, inter- 

dum. 
Sttinnt, A. S. foolish, stupid, i. 128, 

344- 

Stungenn, v. Stingenn. 

Suhlishenn, to sob, lament, [^sougk'], 
i. 275. A. S. seiifian : Low G. 
siichten. siiften : Dut. zuchten : Ger. 
seufzen : Otfr. Notker, suften, siiften. 

Sume, sumess, v. Summ, a. 

Sumerr, summer, o, ii. 36. A. S. 
sumor, sumer ; Plat. Ger. Dan. 
sommer : O. Sax. O. H. G. Icel. 
suniar : O. Frs. sumur : Swed. 
sommar. 

Summ, a. some, a, a certain, any, P. 
15. H. i. 5. 274. ii. 117, 231,257, 
300 ; g. sumess, ii. 298 ; ace. summ, 
P. 15. H. i. 115, 180, 349. ii. 134, 
179 ; summ, oft", ii. 103; pi. sume, 
so7ne, some men, i. 227, 228, 274, 
348. ii. 35, 45 ; ace. ii. 314 ; 
summ — summ, one — another, ii. 
247. A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. G- 
sum : M. G. sums, einiger, tis : 
Dan. somme : Icel. sumr. v. Dsel, 
Ot^err, Wha, Whaer, While, Wise. 

Summ, conj. as, i. 120, i8S, 301. 
ii. 316 ; anan summ, ii. 21 ; forr])- 
rihht summ, ii. 42. Dan. som. v. 
Sone, Swa. 

Summwhatt, somewhat, i. 31, 327 ; 
ace. ii. 99, 100; off, ii. 3, 87; 
summwhatt littless, i. 161, 162 ; 
summ whatt ohht, — s. nohht, ii. 87; 
in some respects, ii. 234. Cf. A. S. 
hwaet litles. v. Whatt. 

Sund, A.S. a. sound, ii. 161, 212. 



5z6 



GLOSSARY. 



A. S. sund, gc-suiid : O. Sax. O. H. G. 

-suud : Ger. ge-suiid : Plat. O. Frs. 

Dan. Swed. sund. 
Sunderrrim, private communing, i, 

ii. 237. A. S. sundor, seorsim, run, 

colloquium. 
Sune, son, I. 44. H. i. 14, 21, 123, 

315. ii. 115, 148; d. i. 239, 2S3; 

ace. i. 106. ii. 90, 114, 156; voc. 

i. 311; off, i. 75; till, ii. 143; 

wi))j), i. 72 ; pi. siiness, i. 14. ii. 

151, 152; ace. i. 3, 17,283; off, i. 

164, 283 ; J)urrh, i. 235 ; sune child, 

i. I. A. S. O.S.x. O.Frs. O. H.G. 

sunu : Dut. zoon : Ger. sohn : M. G. 

sunus, vius : Dan. son: Swed. son : 

leel. sonr : Skrt. sunu, a son, one 

produced, from su, to beget. 
Sungenn, v. Singe))}). 
Sunne, siine, sun, i. 246, 252 ; g. 

sunness, i. 327, 329. ii. 96, II2; 

ace. sunne, ii. 96 ; noff, ii. 230 ; 

furrh, ii. 126; unnderr, ii. 102; 

wip]>, ii. 257. A. S. Plat. O. Frs. 

sunne : O. Sax. O. H. G. sunna : 

Ger. Sonne : M. G. sunna, m., sunno, 

f. 7;A.£os : Icel. poet, sunna. 
Sunnebsem, sunebxm, sun-beam, i. 

252. ii. 307. A. S. sunnebeam. 
Svumkerm, v. Sinnke))]). 
Sur, sour, ii. 174. A. S, sur : Plat. 

sur : Dut. zuur : Ger. sauer : O. H.G. 

sur, suar, suor : Dan. suur : Swed. 

sur : Icel. surr. 
Susstress, pi. sisters, i. 221. ii. 193 ; 

Jjurrh, i. 220. A. S. sweostor, 

swuster, Gen. xxv. 20, pi. swus-tra, 

St. Mark vi. 3 : O. Sax. O. H. G. 

swestar : O. Frs. swester : Dut. 

zuster : Ger. schwester : M. G. 

svistar, d5eK<pTj, n. pi. svistrjus : 

Dan. soster : Swed. syster ; Icel. 

systir : Skrt. swasri. 
Sutell, clear, ii. 303. A. S. sweotol, 

sutoi ; sweot, a company, crowd, 

multilude : Icel. sveit. 
Sup, South, ii. 67; o, ii. 36, 45. 

A. S. sfl}) : O. Frs. suda : Dut. zuid : 

Ger. Slid : O. H. G. sund : Dan. 

Swed. syd : Icel. su5r. 



225, 300. 
till, ii. 118. 

213. A. S. 



Sujjdale, southward, ii. 217. 

Swa, so, D. 44, 107. I. 44, 69. H. i, 

I, 7, 22, 30. ii. 31, 57 ; swa summ. 
all swa summ, even as, so rti, D. 10 

II. P. 30, 86. H.i. 7, 8, 43, 4,112 
[sum, MS.l ii. 30 ; swa l)att, D. 

29.^, 319- H. i. 38,39 '■• 7- -'3'45- 
A. S swa: O. Sax. O. H. G. so: 
O. Frs. sa, so: Dut. zo : Ger. so: 
M. G. sva, so, oi/TO) : Dan. saa : 
Swed. sa : Icel. sva : A. S. swa 
some : Dan. saasom. v. Ailsc, pohh, 
Tohh. 

Swallh, V. Swollshenn, 

Swallt, V. Swelltenn. 

Swannc, v. Swinnkenn. 

Sware, answer, ace. i. 
ii. 41, 98, 188, 209 : 
V. Anndsware. 

Sware, grievous, forr, ii 

swjer: O. Sax. O. H. G. swari : O. 
Frs. swere : Ger. schwer : M. G. 
svers, evTifj.os : Icel. poet, svarr. 

Swarerm, v. Anndswerenn. 

Swat, sweat, wif)}), i. 53. A. S. swat : 
O. Sax. O. Frs swet : Ger scnweiss : 
O. H. G, sueiz : Dan. sved : Swed. 
svett : Icel. sveiti. Cf. Lat. sudor. 
Junius and Adelung connect this 
word with moisture or we'ness, as 
its original meaning, v. Bjsworth 
ad V. Swat. 

Swelltenn, to die, i. 29, 30, 183, 
257, 264, 285; to, i. 184; 3 pr. 
pi. swelltenn, ii. 10; 3 p. swallt, P. 
31. H.i. 152, 183, 202, 206 280. 
ii. 252 ; 3 pi. swuUtenn, i. 184, 
278. A. S. sweltan, swelta)), >wealt, 
swulton : O. Sax. sweltan : M. G. 
sviltan, sterben, anodvliaiifiv ; 3 pr. 
pi. sviltand ; 3 p. svalt, 3 p. pi. 
svultun : Icel svelta : Dan. suite, 
to starve, suffer hunger. 

Swennchenn, swennkenn, to vex, 
afflict, ii. 72 ; to, ii. 70, 73 ; forr 
til, i. 311. ii. 195. A. S. swencan: 
Piat. swunken : O. H. G. swcnkan : 
Ger. schwenken, to swing, hrandish. 

Swepe, whip, scourge, ace. ii. 188, 
196. A. S. swip, swipa : Low G. 



J 



GLOSSARY. 



5'3'1 



swcpe : Ger. schwepe : OKI G. wip : 
flaf^elliiui : Dan. svobe : Ictl svipa. 

Swerd, twctrd, ii. 313; g swer'iess, 
i. i^o, 282. ii. 156; ace. swerd ii. 
156; purrh, i. 265. A S. swcord : 
O. Sa.x. O. Frs. swtrd : (Jer. schwcrt : 
O. H.G. swcrl : Iccl.svcrS. Wacliter 
derives it Ironi wereii, to defend, 
omitting the sibilant s. 

Swere, 2 pr. sb. swear, i. 154. A.S. 
O. Sax. sweriaii : O. Frs. swera: 
Ger. schworen : Otfr. sueran : M.G. 
svaran, ofiinifiv, ofxvvvai : Dan. 
svaerge : Swtd. sviirja : Icel. sverja. 

SwSt, swet, iweet, i. 41, 48, 2,^3 ; 
ace. swet, i. 350 ; swtte, te, ii 182 ; 
pi. swete, i. 244, 284 ; ace. i. 272. 
A. S. O. Frs. sweie : O. Sax. swoti : 
Ger. siiss : O. H. G. suozi : M.G. 
sutis : Dan. sod : Swed. siit : Icel. 
saetr. 

Swetep, sweeteneth, piirijieth, i. 55. 
A. S. -.wetan geswetan. 

Swetlike, graciously, i. 55. 

Swifft, t^wift, i. 241 ; switfte, jjurrh, 
ii. 68. A. S. swift: Icel. svif, a 
swinging' round. 

Swikedom, deceit, ace. i. 137 ; off, 
i. 230 ; })urrh, i. 229; pi. swike- 
doniess, fra. i. 130. A. S. swicdom. 

Swillc, such. i. 54, 123, 1 8 7, 193, 
198. ii. 32, 53; fra, ii. 137; in;ill, 
ii. 180 ; off, i. 4, 203 ; wi))J), D. 
101. H. i. 74, 285; swillke, att, ii. 
62 ; forr, i. 70 ; pi. swillke, i. 54, 
76, III, 271. ii. 171; aec. i. 120. 
ii. 123, 130; forr, ii. 196; i, i 76; 
off, i. 271, 278. ii. 44; \vi]>]), ii. 
73 ; swillc an. ii. 48. 76, 86 ; Jjurrh, 
ii. 137; swillc 1 swillc. i. 32, 50, 
327 ; forr, i. 340 ; all swillc, i. 187. 
A. S. swilc = swa He, so like : O. 
Engl, silk . Scot, sic : O. Sax. sulik : 
O. Frs. sellk and sek : Ger. solch : 
O. H. G. solih: M. G. swa-leiks, 
ToiovTos: Dan. slig : Swed. slik: 
Icel. slikr. v. Wise. 

Svrillke, v. Swillc. 

Swin, iwine. i. 256; to, ib. A.S. 
O. Sax. O. Frs. o! H. G. swin : Ger. 



schwein : M. G. svcin, X''^po* '• Dan. 

svini : Swed. svin : led. jvin. 
Swingenn, lo scourge, beat, wijij) to 

litcnii, i. 220. A. S. O Sax. O. H.G. 

swingan : Low G. sw.ng en, lo use the 
flail : O. Frs. swinga : Ger. schwing- 

cn : Dan. svinge : Swed. svinga. 
Swinginng, scourging, wif)|j, i. 191. 
Swiunc, labour, i. 163, 21 1, 216. 

ii. 51 ; g. swinnkess, i. 1 1 1, 21 1, ii. 

102; ace. swinnc, i. 211; forr, D. 

143. H. i. 180; off, D. 80; to, i. 

211 ; wi}))), i. 53, 191 ; wi|i))utenn, 

i. 180; pi. swinnkess, fra, i. 218; 

i. i. 15S. A. S. geswine. 
Swinncfull, A. S. diligent, i. 89, 163. 
Swinncfullnesse, diligence, off, i. 

85. A. S. geswincfulnys. 
Swinnkenn, to labour, i. 211; to, 

i. 215. ii. 194; 3 pr. swinnke]}}), i. 

220; pi. swinnkenn, ii. 38; 2 p. 

swanne, ii. 262 ; p. p. swunnkenn, 

i. 211; swinnkenn swinnc, i. 211. 

A. S. swincan, 3 pr. swince)?, pi. 

swinca)7, 2 p. swunce, p. p. swuncen. 
Swipe, a. great, severe, li. 7S. A. S. 

s«i5 : O. Sax. swidi, swtd : O. Frs. 

swith : Ger. ge-schwind : O. H. G. 

swinde : M. G. svin))s, lax^pds : 

Icel. svinnr and sviSr. 
Swipe, ad. very, greatly, D. 261. I. 

100. H. i. 30, 32. ii. 164, 178; 

full, ii. 336 ; wel, ii. 41 ; swi))e 

wel, D. 71. H. i. 73; well swijw 

wel. i. 49. 65. A. S. swide. 
Swollshenn, to swallow, overwhelm, 

to. '• 356; 3 p. swallh, ii. 153. 

A. S. swelgan ; 3 p. swea'g, swealh : 

Dut. zwclgen : Ger. schwelgen : 

Otfr. suelgan : Dan. svaelge : Swed. 

svalia : Icel. svelgja. 
Swulltenn, v. Swdltenn. 
Swunnkenn, v. Swinnkenn. 

T. 

Ta, prn. those, i. 12, 14, 17, 228. 

ii. 88, 89 ; att, ii. 153. v. pz, prn. 
Ta, ad. then, i. 5, 14, 21, 65, iii, 

139. ii. 16, 77, 207, 231. V. fa.ad. 



528 



GLOSSARY. 



Tacc, V. Trikenn. 

Tacnedd, tacnede, tacnedenn, v. 

Tacnenn. 
Tacnenn, to betol-en, fignify, i. 54. 

63, 64, 71, 156, 185. ii. 169; to, 

12, 32, 35, i.-,0. ii. 257; forr to, i. 

243. ii. 108, 147 ; 3 pr. tacneJ)J), i. 

■23. 39. 72. 76 [tacne(7, MS.], 93, 95. 

ii. 34, 102, 113; 3 pi. tacnenn, i. 

31, 226, 243. ii. 93 ; 3 p. tacnede, 

i. 58-60 ; 3 pi. tacnedenn, i. 58, 

221. ii. 198, 200 ; p. p. tacnedd, s. 

and pi. i. 102, ill, 143, 184-186, 

207, 210, 347. ii. 13, 92. A. S. 

tacnian, tacnap, taenia)), tacnodon, 

tacnod : M. G. taiknjan, zeigen. 

hiiKvvi'ai ; 3 pr. taiknei)), 3 pi. 

taiknjand ; 3 p. pi. taiknidedun. v. 

Takenn. 
Tacness, v. Takenn. 
Tsechenn, to teach, direct, i. 254. ii. 

279; to, i. 119, 124, 246. ii. 299; 

3 pr. tsche])}), D. 98, 123. H. i. 

268. ii. 21, 84, 302; pi. taechenn, 

ii. 182 ; 3 p. tahhte, i. 35, 44, 143, 

262, 309, 323. ii. 83, 107, 238, 

252, 253; 3 pi. tahhtenn, i. 257; 

p. p. tahht, ii. 299 ; pi. tahhte, i. 

341. A. S. tsecan, 3 pr. tscej), 3 p. 

tsehte, pi. tsfchton, p. p. taeht : Ger. 

zeigen, to show, point out : O. H. G. 

zeigon : M. G. ga-teihan, ana-^'^iX- 

Xuv : Icel. tja, quasi tea, to show, 

tell, report. 
Tsele, taeledd, taelesst, taele])]>, v. 

Taelenn. 
Tselenn, to accuse, blame, deride, i. 

68, 69 ; to, i. I, II, 212. ii. 221 ; 

forr to, ii. 230 ; 2 pr. taelesst, i. 50 ; 

3 pr. txlej))), D. 77 ; 2 pr. sb. taele, 

i. 212 ; pp. taeledd, ii. 229. A.S. 

tselan, 2 pr. tselest, 3, tx\t]>, p. p. 

tseled : Icel. taela, to entice, betray ; 

tal, a bait, allurement. 
Tsem, issue, offspring, ace. i. 82 ; 
wiJ)J), ib. A. S. team, issue, any 
thing following in a row, order, or 
team. v. Junius, Etym. Angl., and 
Bosworth's A. S. Diet, ad v. Team. 
Teemenn, to bring forth, generate, i. 



I, 4, 82; to, i, 78, 82. ii. 284, 

304; forr to, i. 13 ; 3 pi. tsemenii, 

i. 82; p. p. tsemedd, i. 13. A.S. 

teman, tyman. 
Tser, where, i. 246, 252. 
Tsere, taer, there, D. 37. H. i. 33-35, 

76, 165, 263, 286, 334. ii. 50, 66; 

taer abutenn, i. 293 ; taeraft'terr, i. 

333. ii. 60; taer bitwenenn.ii. 160; 

taerfore, D. 1 29, 305. H. i. 206; 

taerinne, i. 155, 208 ; taeroffe, taeroft', 

i. 214, 218. ii. 106, 130, 303; 

taeronne, D. 38. H. ii. 184, 236; 

taer onnsaeness, taergaeness, taer jaen- 

ess, i. 256. ii. 89, 133 ; taerjiurrh, i. 

80, 347. ii. 14, 125 ; txrtill, i. 149 ; 
taerto, i. 214, 333. ii. 56; taer lite, 
abroad, i. 73 ; taerwi);)), i. 29, 276 ; 
here 1 taer, i. 166 ; taer ]>xr, there 
where, I. 99 ; taer rihht taer — J)aer, 
i. 318. V. f'aere. 

Tseress, pi. tears, Jjurrh, ii. 127. 

A. S. tear, contracted from te:»gor, 

pi. tearas : Ger. zahre : O. H. G. 

zahar : M. G. tagr, SaKpv ; Dan. 

taare : Swed. tar : Icel. tar. 
Talxht, tahhte, tahhtenn, v. Taechenn. 
Take, takenn (p. p.), takesst, take]))), 

V. Takenn. 
Takenn, takenn, token, sign, miracle, 

i. 22, 58, 138. ii. 276 ; ace. i. 118. 

ii. 135, 183, 185; ))urrh, i. 114, 

247. ii. 154, 184; pi. tacness, ace. 

ii. 130, 1S4, 195; off, i. 316. ii. 

135,183.209. A. S. tacen : O. Sax. 

tSkan : O. Frs. teken : Dut. teeken, 

teiken : Ger. zeichen : O. H. G. 

zeihhan : M. G. taikns, ar]fj.eiov : 

Dan. tegn : Swed. teeken : Icel. 

takn, also teikn. 
Takenn, takenn, to take, receive, D. 

81. H. i. 71, 128, 145, 167, 180, 
261. ii. 6, 47, 59; to, I. 85 ; forr 
to, i. 186, 323; 2 pr. takesst, ii. 
36, 149, 150, 153, 157, r6i ; 3, 
take)))), i. 71, 166. ii. 253 ; pi. 
takenn, takenn, i. 50, 142, 166, 
229, 256; I p. toe, ii. 145, 215; 
2, i. 96; 3, P. 9, 83,90. H.i. 2,9, 
35, 39, 44. ii. 7, 24, 40, 76, 166 ; 



GLOSSARY, 



529 



pl. tulcenn, tokenn, i. 224, 261, 347. 
•'• •33. 170. '^5 ; 2. '">P- 'ace, i. 
8. 9, 290. ii. 156, 215, 216, 309; 
pl. takc|)|), i. 323, 343; 2 pr. sb. 
take, i. 152, 164, 167 ; 3, 194 ; 3, 
p. tokc, i. 332 ; p. p. s. and pl. 
takenii, takciui, D. 7. H. i. 37, 
206. ii. 328, 329 ; take|(|), crt/cA^/A, 
ii. 115; 3 p. toe, ib. ; t.ake{)J), be- 
giiineth, undertaketh, ii. 283 ; toe, 
»• 5. 74. 78, 108, 165, 297. ii. 78, 
'35' '79; pl. tokenn, tokenn, i. 16, 
ir7, 2S2, 2S9. ii. 41,97, 114. 135; 
tiikenn ut, to, D. 209 ; p. p. takeun 
•at, i. 299 ; takenn wij)}), to receive, 
ii. 26, 52, 171 ; to. I. 104. H. i. 
92; take^j) wi))|>, i. 50, 52; toe 
\vi))}), i. 45, 83. ii. I 25 ; pl. tokenn 
w.|)l>, ii. 75. 238, 313; toe onn, 
took tipoti {herself), i. 86 ; toe, toe 
hiss, ende, died, i. 281, 2S6; toe 
hinirn to, betook himself to, i. 9 ; 
tokenn hemni till, ii. 230; let 
takenn, ii. 330. M. G. tekau, 
dirreaOai : Dan. tage : Swed. taga : 
Icel. taka, to take hold of, take, if c; 
taka til, to take to, incipere ; taka 
vid, to receive, recipere. [The Eng- 
lish word ' lake ' was borrowed from 
the Scandinavian, and gradually took 
the place of the A. Sax. ' niman.'] 

Talde (te aide), the old, ii. 280. 

Talde, v. Tellenn. 

Tale, tale, reckoning, number, i. 149, 
I jl, 156, 177, 185, 200, 208, 210. 
»• 34. 36. 45. 215 ; ace. tale, tale, D. 
339. H. i. J 48, 149 ; ii. 34 ; tale, bi, 
i. 157 ; i I'e, i. I -ii ; inntiil an, i. 149; 
J>e, ii. 36; t'urrh, i. 157, 195, 305 ; 
pl. taless, ace. i. 149 ; })rinne taless 
hsep, i. 149. A. S. talu : O. Sax. 
-tala : O. Frs. tale : Ger. zahl : 
O. H. G. zala : Dan. Swed. tal : 
Icel. tala. 

Tallre (te allre), att tallre laeste, at 
the least of all, ii. 17, 93 ; att tallre 
lattste, at the last of all, ii. 108. 

Tanne, then, i. 5, 35, 36, 97, 132, 
139. ii. 16, 40, 230 ; when, ii. 33. 

. V. panne. 



VOL. n. 



31 



Tatt, that, the, I. 37, 47. H. i. 6, 10, 
14, 24, 95; ace. i. 26; tatt tatt, 
that which, i. 17, 18, 102. ii. 5, 8. 
V. patt. 

Tatt, prn. rel. that, who, which, i. 7. 
13. ii. 161, 163, 240, 262; ace. 
D. 34. n. i. 22, 25. V. Tatt, prn. 
rel. 

Tatt, conj. that, D. 17, 103, 269, 
&c. V. patt, eonj. 

Tawwenn, to work, act upon, ii. 
200 ; 3 pr. pl. tawwenn, ii. 199. 
A. S. tawian, to taw, work, till, treat 
ill : Plat, tauen : Dut. touwen : O. 
Frs. tawa : O. H. G. zawian : M. G. 
taujan, thun, ttokTv ; ga-taujan, 
KaTfpya(fa9ai : Icel. tyja. v. Bosw. 
A. S. Diet. 

Te, prn. thee, v. Tu. 

Te, the, D. 34, 257. H. i. 21, 55. ii. 
280; ace. D. 217. H. i. 35; att, 
i. 19, 21. V. pe. 

Tekenn, tekenn |)att, besides, besides 
that, moreover, D. 37. H. i. 23,98, 
156, 1S6, 212. ii. 319; taer, J/ser, 
tekenn, i. i;7, 164. ii. 37, 189, 
211. A. S. to-eacan, /;* addition. 

Tellenn, to tell, declare, reckon, i. 
•57. 331- "• 61, 327; to, i. 318. 
ii. 29 ; 2 pr. tellesst, i. 169. ii. 36 ; 
3, telle)));, i. 29, 63, 169, 235 ; pl. 
tellenn, i. 325, 356; 3 p. talde, i. 
186. ii. 26;, 317, 322 ; pl. taldenn, 
i. 296 ; ne talde ))e55, i. 69 ; 3 imp. 
telle, i. 247; p. p. tald, ii. 93, 237, 
262, 289. A. S. tellan, tellest, 
telle)), tella)), tealde, tealdon, telle, 
geteald : O. Sax. tellian : O. Frs, 
tella: Ger. ziihlen : O. H. G. zellan : 
Dan. tgelle : Swed. talja : Icel. telja. 

Temmple, temple, ii. 58, 189, 197, 
211; ace. ii. 189, 210; att, i. 266, 
293 ; bi, ii. 216 ; fra, i. 310; i, i. 
13-16, 314; innto, i. 2 ; neh, ii. 
13; off, ii. 55, 80, 197, 212; o, 
uppo, ii. 40, 53, 54, 61 ; till, i. 264. 
Lat. templum. Cf. Grk. rififvos, 

Temmpredd, p. p. tempered, softened, 
i. 98. A. S. temprian, getemprod, 
temperare, Bens. 

m 



53^ 



GLOSSARY. 



Tende, tenth, \, 156. ii. R9, 102 ; 

ace. i. 92, 212 ; o, i. 285. A. S. 

teocta : Plat, teinde : Dut. tieiide : 

Ger. zehnte : M. G. taihunda : 

Dan. tiende : Swed. tioiide : Icel. 

tiundi. 
T6ne, tene, tenn, ten, acc.i. i;i, 156, 

164, 165. ii. J 8, 34 ; i, ii. 46, 103 ; 

off, i. 149, 151; prissess. ii. 34; 

ehhte sijjess, i. 149 ; seofenn sihe, 

i. 1S5. A. S. ten, tyn: Plat, tein : 

O. Sax. tehan : Dut. tien : O. Frs. 

tian : Ger. zehn : O. H.G. zehan : 

M. G. taihun : Dan. ti : Swed. tijo : 

Icel. tiu. V. Fowwerr. 
Tene, tene, injury, vexation, ace. ii. 

330. 339. 340 ; forr, ii. 337, 338. 

A. S. teon, and teona, mischief, 

teonan, tynan, to irritate, vex : 

Chaucer, tene : Icel. tjon. v. Teen, 

in Brockett's N. C. G. 
let (te itt), thee it, i. 182. ii. 283. 

V. pet. 
TepennforrJ), thenceforth, ii. 279. 

V. pejiennforr]). 
Tess. they, D. 117, 155. P. 39. I. 71. 

H. i. 5, 6, 10-12, 23, 31, 43,44. 

ii. 2, 3. V. pess. 
Tessre, their, i. 32, 135, 222, 250. 

ii. 97, 240. V. pessre. 
Ti, tin, thine, H. i. 2\, 95, 311, 315; 

ace. i. 43, 53, 153, 316. ii. 40; 

att, i. 197. ii. 15; onnsaen, i. 153; 

pi. ace. tine, tine, i. 2, 21, 49. v. 

pi, pin. 
Tibi, Lat. v. Propitiari. 
Tid, tide, time, season, ii. ill ; ace. 

i. 143, 309, 312. A. S. O. Sax. 

O. Frs. tid : Ger. zeit : O. H. G. 

zTt : Dan. Swed. tid : Icel. ti9. v. 

Uhhtenntid. 
Tiderr, thither, i. 204. ii. 270. v. 

piderr. 
Tih-Menn, 3 pi. persuade, i. 244. 

A. S. tihtan ; tiht, tyht, instruction, 

discipline: Ger. zucht : O. H. G. 

zuht, zuhti. 
Tiddrenn, to propagate, to, ii. 2^4, 

304. A. S. tyddran, tiedran [tuddor, 

tudor, issue, progeny'], v. Caedm. p. 



91, in which the divine command 
to Noah to ' replenish the earth ' 
(Gen. ix. i) is rendered, 

tyinaj) mi ~\ cle^pa^). 

Till, ppn. to, for, till, D. 18, 1 70, 
194, 236. I. 4, 5, 36. H. i. 2, 28. 
ii. 2, 16, 81, 162, 217; till ende, 
D. 28 ; fiaer — till, to which place, i. 
236; gan till, ganngenn till, to de- 
part. A. S. til : Dan. Icel. til : 
Swed. till. The English 'till' is no 
doubt borrowed from the Norse or 
Danish, v. Gan, pa. 

Till, conj. ////, until, anan till J)att, I. 
3 ; till {latt, H. i. i, 319 ; too, 
besides, i. 356, ii. 71, 238, 246. 
Sax. Chron. a. d. 1I4O, til, until. 

Time, time, time, period, hour, I. 63, 
79. H. i. 21, 92, 114, 120, 180, 
262. ii. 89, 104, 133, 145, 147, 
170; g. timess, ii. 147, 1 48, 150, 
154; ace. i. 60; att, i. 2, 4, 163. 
ii. 195; fra, ii, 154 ; i, inn, i. 17, 
18, 57, 263. ii. 4, 1 16 ; onn, i. 27, 
141 ; till, i. 78, 108. ii. 147, 154 ; 
absol. i. 12, 23, 134, 137. ii. 47, 
89, 321, 338; pi. timess, inn, ii. 
172 ; bi, ii. 104. A. S. \\mz,time: 
Dan. time, an hour: Swed. timme, 
id. : Icel. timi, time, fit time, a good 
tirne, prosperity. 

Timmbrenn, to build, metaph. con- 
struct, to, ii. no, 217, 277 ; p. p. 
timmbredd, i. 33, 34, 56, 59. ii. 

. no, 212, 214, 216, 256. A. S, 
timber, wood, materials, a building ; 
timbran, timbrian, p. p. timbred : 
O. Sax. timbron : O. Frs. timbria : 
Ger. zimmern : O. H. G. zimbaron : 
M. G. timrjan, timbrjan, bauen, 
olicoSofj.eiv : Dan. tomre: Swed. 
timra : Icel. timbra, to timber, build 
of timber. 

Tiss, this, i. II, 23, 29, 65. ii. 27, 
124, iSo, 237: g. ii. 104; ace. ii. 
204 ; pi. tise, i. 157, 200, 204, 220. 
V. pi-s. 

Tipennde, tidings, D. 158; ace. D. 
176. Icel. tiSindi, tidings [the 
Engl, tidings is a Norse word, 5 



GLOSSARY, 



5^^ 



• having been changed into d, and d 

into g] ; Dan. tidcndc. 
Tijjepp, 3 pr. granteth, i. 185. A. S. 

tl^"l;lll, 3 pr. tTiia|> : O. Sax. tugijiiii, 

and tuitlioii. 
To, used bet'ore infinitives, /o, in order 

to, D. 8, 44, 48, 64, &c. : forr to, 

i. II, 132, (See. 
To, ppn. to, for, D. 35, 55. H. i. 2. 

9, &c. A. S. to : O. Sax. te : O. 

Frs. to, te : Ger. zu : O. H. G. z.i, 

zi : M. G. du, zu, irpos. 
To, ad. too, nimis, i. 99, 163, 220. 

A. S. to. 
Tobilimmpepp, 3 pr. helongeth to, 

i. Sp. V. Biiiniinpcnn. 
Toblawenn, p. p. bloated, i. 280. 

A. S. toblawan, p. p. toblawen. 
ToboUenn, p. p. swollen, i. 2S0. 

Dan. bollen. Cf. A. S. bolgen : Icel. 

bolginn. [Exod. ix. 31, 'boiled.'] 
Tobresstenn, to burst amnder, ii. 

208. A. S. to-berstan : Dut. Ger. 

bersten : Dan. briste : Swed. brista : 

Icel. bresta. 
Tobriseim, to bruise, dash in pieces, 

ii. 63. A. S. to-brysan. Cf. Dut. 

broesen. 
Tobrittnedd, p. p. broken up, i. 
. 330. A. S. to-brittan, conterere. v. 

Brittnedd. 
Toe, V. Takenn. 
ToclaBf, 3 p. clove asunder, ii. 160. 

A. S. to-cleofan, 3 p. to-cleaf, p. p. 

to-dofen, to cleave, diffindere : O. 

Sax. klioban: Ger.klieben: O. H.G. 

chlioban : Dan. klove : Swed. klyfva : 

Icel. kljiifa. 
Tocumenn, to arrive, v. Cumenn. 
Tocweme, agreeably, acceptably, i. 

49- 55. 152, 211, 270, 276, 350. 

ii. 18, 35, 99, 100. ' To wheme, 

in a pleasing manner.' Townl. 

Myst. 50, 53. V. Cweme. 
Tod8elenn, to divide, part, ii. 9, 

339; p. p. todsEledd, i. 16, 34, 

159,^ 320, 330. ii. 296. A. S. 

to-daelan, p. p. todaeled. v. Daelenn. 
Todon, to use, afford, i. 212. A. S. 

to-don, V. Don. 



Todrifonn, A. S. p. p. driven off, 

dispersed, ii. 2 1 7, 2 1 8. v. Drifcnn. 
Togeddre, together, i. 32, 49, 51, 

329,334. ii. 215. A. S. tog^dcre 

[g^drian, to gather']. 
Tofelle, 3 p. sb. fell down, ii. 209. 

A. S. to-feallan, collabi, 3 p. sb. 

to-feolle : O. Sax. fallan :' O. Frs. 

faiia: Plat. Ger. fallen: O. H. G. 

fallan : Dan. falde : Swed. Icel. 

f.illa. 
TofTrenn (to offrenn), to offer, i. 

141, 258. v. Otrrenn, 
Tohh, though, yet, notwithstanding, 

I. 59. H. i. 7, 26, 39, 40, 74, 83, 

114, 163, 191. ii. 77, 105, 296, 

300 ; tohh swa pelih, notwithstand- 
ing, moreover, i. 31, 38, 70, 248, 

249, 251. ii. 66, 186, 227, 304. 

V. pohh. 
Tohhwhepjjre, nevertheless, ii. 30, 

301. V. |3ohhwhel)))re. 
Toke, tokenn, v. Takenn. 
Tolip, 3 pr. belongeth to, apperlaine.'h, 

i. 46, 63. A. S. to-licgan, 3 pr. 

to-lij). V. Lin. 
Tor, tor, hard, d'fficull, i. 219, 248. 

Cf. tor, an inseparable prefix in Icel. 

denoting difficulty, as torkunndr, 

tiotu difficilis : O. H. G. zur-. 
Tosamenn, together, i. 19, 304, 312, 

316. A. S. to-samne, to-somne. 

V. Samenn. 
Toshsedenn, to separate, ii. 339 ; 

3 pr. tosha3deJ)J), ii. 310. A. S. 

to-sceadan. v. Shaedenn. 
Toskes^resst, 2 pr. scatlerest, ii. 

210 ; p. p. toskessredd, i. 49, 330. 

ii. 212, 217, 218. V. Skessredd. 
Toskiledd, p. p. distinct, ii. 296. v. 

Skiledd. 
TopJ), nietaph. rapacity, rapacious 

appetite, ace. i. 249 ; fra, i. 325, 

355. M, G. tunl)us, zahn, oZovs : 

a"; S. \6\. 
Tot-winnejjp, 3 pr. parteth, ii. 310. 

Scot, twin, to split into two parts; 

Chaucer, twinne, to separate, v. 

Gaberlunzie Man, p. 57, note on 

V. 3- 



M m 2 



532 



GLOSSARY. 



Towarrd, toward, \. 9, 59, 88, 137, 
161, 174. ii. 59, 90. A. S. to- 
weard. 

Towerrpesst, 2 pr. easiest doiun, ii. 
210; p. p. toworrpenn, ii. 162, 
212. A. S. to-wyrpst. v. Werr- 
penn. 

Toi^seness, towards, obviam, i. 300. 
A. S. togeanes. 

Tradd, v. Tredenn. 

TrahJitnedd, p. p. treated of, ex- 
pounded, ii. 51. A. S. trahtniau 
[traht, expositio, commeiitarius], 

Trapp, trap, J)urrh, ii. 73. A. S. 
treppe. 

Tredenn, to tread, trample, D. 73. 
H. i. 87 ; to, i. 197. ii. 278; 3 pr, 
trede])}), i. 158, 160, 162, 164, 167 ; 
pi. tredenn, i. 76. ii. 60 ; 3 p. tradd, 
i. 87 ; p. p. trededd, tredenn, i. 152, 
198. A. S. tredan, 3 pr. tredej), 
pi. treda]), p. p. treden : Plat, treden : 
O. Frs. treda : Ger. treten : Otfr. 
dretan : M.G. trudan, treten, Trarerc : 
Dan. traede : Swed. trada : Icel. 
tro5a. 

Treo, tree, wood, i. 323, 347, 348, 
351 ; g. treowvvess, i. 323, 346, 
351. ii. 74; treo, fra, I. 11 ; ])urrh, 
i. 346, 347 ; tre uppo, ii. 253 ; treo, 
tre, o, onn, i. 349, 350. ii. 252; 
pi. treos, tres, trewwess, ace. I, 14; 
off, I. 13. H. ii. 184, 197, 212; 
treo, o )je, the cross, i. 47. A. S. 
treo, treow, g. treowes : O. Sax. 
trio, treo : O. Frs. tre : M. G. triu, 
^vXov : Dan. trae : Swed. tra, trad : 
Icel. tre, arbor, ligtium. 

Treos, treowvvess, tres, trewwess, v. 
Treo. 

Trigg, faithful, secure, ace. P. 69 ; 
H, i. 213; J)urrh, ii. 69. M.G. 
triggvs, treu, iricfTOS : Dan. tryg, 
secure, safe : Swed. trygg, id. : Icel. 
tryggr, trusty , faithf id , true ; uncon- 
cerned : ' trig, trite^ Brock. 

Trowwe, true, firm, ace. P. 69. H. i. 
213; J7urrh, ii. 69; pi. trowwe, i. 
354. A. S. treowe. try we : O. Sax. 
triwi, triuwi : O. Frs. triuwe : Ger. 



treu : O. H. G. triuwi : Dan. tro : 

Icel. trtir, true, faithful. 
Trowwe, v. Trowwenn. 
TroTxrwenn, to trow, believe, trust to, 

D. 134. H. i. 2^, 35, 70, 96, 215, 

241. ii. 25, 124, 208, 240; to, D. 

72. H. i. 8, 32, 44, 143. ii. 5, 48; 

I pr. trowwe, D. 51. H. ii. 1 17; 

2, trowwesst, ii. 91, 1 25 ; 3, troww- 

e^>, i. 236. ii. 228, 235; pi. 

trowwenn, i. 338. ii. iSl, 314 ; 3 

p. trowwede, ii. 234 ; 2 pr. sb, 

trowwe, ii. 235. A. S. treowian, 

treowige, treowast, treowajj, treo- 

wia]), treowode, treowige : Low G. 

trowen : O. Sax. truon : Dut. 

trouwen: O. H. G. truen: M.G. 

trauan, trauen, imroiOivai ; I pr. 

traua, 2, trauais, 3, trauai]), 3 pi. 

trauand ; 3 p. trauaida ; 2 pr. cj. 

trauais : Dan. troe : Swed. tro : 

Icel. triia. 
Trowwpe, truth, faith, belief, i. 44, 

98, 226, 337. ii. 222, 303; g. 

trowwf^ess, i. 138. ii. 277; ace. D. 

220, 226. H. i. 138, 344. ii. 221; 

forr, ii. 221 ; i, inn, D. 123. H. i. 

q8. ii. 310; off, i. 241. ii. 85; 

^urrh, D. 4. H. i. 234. ii. 58, 105 ; 

wi))}), i. 44, 76. ii. 85, 314. A. S. 

treow}? : Engl, troth : Icel. tryggS, 

faith, good faith; plighted faith. 
Trowwpelaese, pi. zee. faithless, un- 
believing, i. 3. A. S. treow-leas. 
Tu, thou, D. 23. I. 24, 47. H. i. 12, 

24. ii. 15, 89; d. te, D. 12, 25. 

H. i. q6; ace. te, i. 95, 158. ii. 

157 ; te, thyself, ace. i. 40. v. pu, 

Sellf. 
Tummbeslierenn (to u.), to cir- 
cumcise, forr, i. 142. V. Ummbe- 

sherenn. 
Tun, town, i. 243, 250; g. tuness, 

ii. 157; ace. tun, i. 121. ii. 191 ; 

tune tun, i, inn, i. 1 1 3, 295. ii. 14, 

29, 132 ; tun, inntill, i. 120. ii. 187; 

off, ii. 13, 90, 113; to, i. 113; fra 

tun to tune, tun, i. 295. ii. 276; 

off tune, ii. 332 ; to tune, i. 319; 

pi. tuness, ii. 13 ; i, ii. 176; off, i. 



GLOSSARY, 



53$ 



323. A. S. tyn.in, /o inclose; tfin, 
an inclosed place, a town : I'lat. 
tiiii, a hedge : Gcr. zaun, a hedge: 
O. H.G. zun, an inclosure : Icel. 
tun, id. 

Tunge, tongue, Jnirrh, i. i68. ii. 
24S; wil)t>, D. 135, 311. H. i. 5, 
134. A. S. O. Frs. tuiige : O. Sax. 
tuiiga : Ger. zunge : O. H. G. zunga : 
M. G. tuggo, yXSiaaa : Dan. tunge : 
Swcd. Icel. tunga. 

Turmbindenn (to u.), to unbind, ii. 
6, 7 ; forr, ii. 87. v. Unnbindenn. 

Tunnderrfanngenn (to u.), to 
receive, ii. 272; forr, ii. 31. v. 
Faniigenn. 

Tunnderrfon (to u.), id. ii. 95. v. 
Fon, Uniidcrrfon. 

Tunnderrgan (to u.), to undertake, 
i. 86. V. Gan. 

Tunnderrganngenn (to u.), to re- 
ceive, ii. 15, 271. V. Gan, Ganngenn. 

Tunnderrstanndenn (to u.), to 
understand, i. 133, 134, 231, 242, 
305. 343- ''• 4.9. 3i> 60, 92, 95. 
V. Unnderrstanndenn. 

Turrnedd, turrnesst, turrne))}), v. 
Turriienn. 

Turrnenn, to turn, neut. and act. 
betake, translate, D. 18. H. i. 3, 26, 
30, 36, 106, 148. ii. 150, 166, 
312; to, i. 3, 326. ii. 52, 113; 
forr to, ii. 129, 137; 2 pr. turrn- 
esst, i. 49, 144, 161. ii. 139, 191 ; 
3, turrne)))), D. 150. H. i. 125, 228. 
ii. 31, iiS; pi. turrnenn, i. 50, 52. 
ii. 31, 199 ; 3 p. turrnde, i. 26. ii. 
29. 33. 136, 141 ; pl- turrndenn, i. 
227, 228, 257. ii. loi, 103, 175, 
196; 2 pl. imp. turrnej)}), i. 334; 
3 pr. sb. turrne, i. 174 ! P- p. turrn- 
edd, D. 129, 305. H. i. 32, 54, 77, 
III, 228, 297. ii. 48, 101, 142, 
147 ; to turrnenn onnjaen, to return, 
i. 225. A. S. tyrnan : Icel. turna, 
to turn : Ft. tourner : Lat. tornare, 
to turn round : Grk. ropvooj, to 
make round. 

Ttirrnde, turrndenn, v. Turrnenn, 

Turrtle, turtle, turtle-dove, i. 32, 42, 



273, 275; ace. i. 2^8, 270; wi)){), 
i. 41, 42 ; pl. turrtlcss, i. 263, 268 ; 
ace. i. 274. A. S. turtle : Lat. 
turtur. This word, as Wachter 
observes, is probably from Tur, as 
expressing the mournful note of the 
bird. V. the Etym. Angl, and Bos- 
worth's A. S. Diet. 

Tubs, thus, P. 81. H. i. 8, 26. 52, 
211. ii. 37, 73, 157, 209. V. puss. 

Tut (tn itt), thou it, ii. 70, 71, 136. 
V. J^ift. 

Twa, two, i. 12, 14, 61, 2S4. ii. 88; 
ace. i. 43. ii. 36, 79; bitwenenn, 
ii. 93; o, i. 16; oJf, i. 14, 298; 
])urrh, i. 48 ; twes'jenn, A. S. twain, 
two, i. 34, 242, 275. ii. 88, 89, 
104, 295 ; g. i. 27S ; ace. i. 16, 44, 
211. ii. no; bitwenenn, i. 331 ; 
o, i. 34. ii. 9; off, i. SS 217. ii. 
4, 24; jjurrh, i. 220; wi])J), i. 278; 
])e t\ve:^^enn o\)Te, fra, ii. 296 ; twa 
si])e, sijjess, ii. 195, 242. A. S. 
twegen, ni. twa, f. twa, tu, n. : O. 
Sax. twene, twa and two, twe : O. 
Frs. twene, twa, twa : O. H. G. 
zuene, zuo, zuei : M. G. tvai, tvos, 
tva, zwei, Si;a) : Icel. tveir, tvaer, 
tvau, mod. tvo : Lat. duo. v. Hunnd- 
redd, Twellf. 

Twafald, v. Twifald. 

Twellf, twelve, g. i. 309 ; ace. ii. 30 ; 
twellfe, off, i. 30; twellfe, bi, ii. 
104; twa sit^e twellfe, off, i. 15. 
A. S. twelf, twelfe : O. Sax. twelif : 
O. Frs. twilif : Ger. zwGlf : O. H. G. 
zuelif: M. G. tvalif, tvalib, SuiSeKa: 
Dan. tolv : Swed. tolf : Icel. t61f. 

Twellfte, twelfth, ii. 29, 30 ; ace. ii. 
29. A. S. twelfta. 

Twenntis, twenty, g. i. 63, 64 ; ace. 
ii. 18 ; fowwre "] twenntig, i. 14. 16; 
i, I, 14; off, i. 15; absol. i. 266. 
A. S. twentig : O. Sax. twentig : 
O. Frs. twintich : Ger. zwanzig : 
O. H. G. zueinzuc : M. G. tvai- 
tigjiis, zwanzig, f^Koai. 

Twes^enn, v. Twa. 

Twifald, two-fold, i. 172 ; twafald, 
i. 184; twifalde, J)att, i. 181; ace. 



534 



GLOSSARY. 



i. I So; twafald, ii. 133. A. S. 

twifcald. 
Twinne, tivin, two, double, i. 2 '18, 

304 ; g. i. 276. ii. 86, 171 ; ace. i. 

■268. ii. 170, 319; i, i. 91; wiVI", 

i. 276. V. Wise, Kinde, hind. 
Twisssss, tvvigess, twice, D. 104. 

H. ii. 34» 54. 225, 242; twissess 

an, ii. 215. Icel. tvisvar, bis. v. 

Fowwerr. 



pa, prn. they, those, the, I. f 3, 54. H. 
i. 11,34; d. i. 95 I ace. D. 30, 47. 
H. i. 32, 58. 94. ii. 31, 153; o, i. 
192 ; off, i. 3, 14. ii. 3 ; })urrh. i. 
33 ; to, ii. 5 ; wi))])utenn. ii. 192 [?] ; 
Saen, i. 99. A. S. tfa : O. Sax. thie, 
thea : Ger. die : M. G. nom. m. 
Jiai, f. Jpos, n. \o : Dan. Swed. de. 

Pa, ad. then, when, D. 170. H. i. 4, 
13, 54, 83, 224. ii. 2, 3, &c. ; till 
jja, i. 12. 240. A. S. da: O. Sax. 
tho : O. Frs. tha : Ger. da : O. H. G. 
do : Dan. da : Swed. da : Icel. \>k. 

peer, A.S. where, D. 46, 53, 105. I. 
30. H. i. 93, 101. ii. 74; till )i£er, 
i. 2S4; JJserinne i. 223. M. G. 
parei, wo, ottov. 

Psere, ])aer, there, I. 55. H. i. 2, 24, 
28, 94-97, 251, 265. ii. 5, 6 ; )>3er 
abutenn, i. 316, 322; {jasraffterr, i. 
15, 60, 80, 112. ii. 26, 43; \ixx 
binnenn, i. 310; ])Eerfore. i. 82. ii. 
61, 309 ; ])aer fra, thence, i. 294. ii. 
10; Jjserinne, i. 55, 142; jjseroferr, 
i. 254; Jjaeroffe, Jiseroff, i. 81, 117, 
219, 346 ; ]:aeronne, Jjaeronn, i. 30, 
216. ii. 70, 252; \x.x onngsen, 
onnjaeness, against that, i. 183, 256; 
))aBr|)urrh, i. 79, 80, 118, 169. ii. 35, 
49 ; j^serto, j^errto, I. 63, 79. H. i. 
1 47, 157. ii. 36, 65 ; ]>ZT lite, psei 
lite, without, abroad, i. 2, 4 ; jrsr- 
wi}'}'. i. 35. 44. 49. 123. ii. 52, 56, 
170, 171 ; Jiser ]>xr, there where, 
D. 323. H. i. fS, 114, 202. ii. I, 
83, 317. A.S. daer : O. Sax. ihar: 
O. Frs. ther : Dut. daar : O. H. G. 



dar : M. G. ])ar, daselbst, eKu: 

Dan. der : Swed. diir : Icel. far. v. 

Tsere. 
psere, 1. f>443, sic MS. apparently an 

error for wxre. 
pseroff (pasr off), there of, i. 161, 

344- 
pcew, practice, behaviour, i, i. 254; 

])Uirh, i. 234 ; wi\i]}, i. 108. ii. 269 ; 

pi. Jiswess, manners, habits, ace. i. 

53. 125, 237, 279; i, inn, i. 31, 

3*^-43. 52 ; >urrh, i. 233, 250; 

\>xw, pi.? towarrd, ii. 197. A.S. 

Jjeaw, pi. I>eawas : O. Sax. thau : 

O. H. G. dou. 
pse-wenn, to instruct in 7norals, to, i. 

215. 
psewess, v. psew. 
pafe, 3 pr. sb. allow, i. 188. A. S. 

[lafian, 3 pr. sb. ])afige. 
palde, J>alde (Jie aide), the old, g. i. 

14; o, i. 205. ii. 6; off, ii. 173. 

V. Aid, Talde. 
pallre (J)e allre), \i. firrste, the first of 

all, ii. 104, 122, 218. 
Pallderrmann (J^e allderrmann), the 

ruler {of the feast), till, ii. 134, 

178. 
pann, than, 1. 54, 59, 67, 91, 96, 

no. ii. 18,74; J)an, ii. 192. A.S. 

})onne. v. iEr. 
pann to, patt, for that purpose, that, 

to the end that, i. 265. ii 254, 259, 

305. A. S. to ])an pat : La5ani. 

to-fan : M. G. dii|)e, dazu, ei's rovro. 
pann, asr, ere that, v. lEr. A. S. Sr 

])am ))e. 
panne, Jiann, when, i. 144, 215, 292. 

ii. 23, 104, 293. A. S. J)anne, Jiaenne, 

Jionne : M. G. Jian, wann, orav. v. 

Whanne. 
panne, {jane, A. S. then, i. 13, 16, 

48, 65, 140, 145, 290, 297. ii. 50, 

64. M. G. Jian, dann, run. 
pannkenn, to thank, be thanlful for , 

D. 27, 89. H. i. 134. ii. 56, 131 ; 

to, i. 95, 117, 167, 191. ii. 179, 

183 ; 2 pr. sb. ])annke, i. 164, 167 ; 

p. p. j^annkedd, i. 166. ii. 37. A.S. 

t)ancian, pr. sb. ])ancige, p. p. 



GLOSSARY. 



S^J 



gejiancod : O. Sax. thankoii : Ger, 

daiiken : O. II. (i. daiiclu'ni : M. (j. 

^agkjan, pag<;kian, Xoyi^taOai : 

Dan. takkc: iwcd. tatka : Icel. 

pakka. 
pannkess, o/ — accord, will, freely, 

hise, I. 16. H. i. 137, 193, 249. 

ii. 44, 172; I'e^j'jrc, i. 249. ii. 10, 

44; I'iiie, i. 216. A. S. ])aiices ; 

. . . ' sunie here (laiikes, f siime 

here unf'ankes, aliqui libenter, aliqui 

ipsis invitis.' A. S. Chron. a. u. 

1 140. 
parrf, need, occasion, ii. 94 ; ace. 

I'arrfe, ii. 71. A. S. ))earf : O. Sa.\. 

tharf: Ger. bedurfiiiss : O. H. G. 

darba : M. G. Jrarba, variprjfia ; 

jraurfts, Xpiia, dvayitr] ; Dan. tarv ; 

Swed. tarf: Icei. J)ort". 
parrke (j^e arrke), the ark, abufenn, 

i. 34. V. Arrke. 
parrnenn, /o lack, need, i. 353. 

Town]. Myst. thar, lo need ; also 

thanie, id. as in the Oblacio Mag- 

orum, p. 126, 

' Thy warison shalle thou not tharne.* 
patt, thai, the, D. 34, 267. P. 21. 

H. i. 32, 34, 52, 83; ace. D. no; 

alTterr, D. 15; forr, P. 33; i, D. 

223 ; o, D. 255. H. i. 2, 7; oflf, 

D. 75 ; J)att ])att, biforenn, i. 6, 

201 ; ))att tatt, i, i. 47, 50; off, i. 

201 ; j^urrh, D. 253 ; ])urrh ])att 

])att, I. 25, 26. A. S. J)aet : M. G. 

neut. J)ata. 
patt, prn. rel. that, who, which, D. 76, 
• 121. P. 15, 26, 60, 74 ; d. i. 118; 

ace. D. 264; inne, i. 120; offe, i, 
. 119 ; ummbe, i. 7, 12. ii. 119 ; pi. 

])att, D. 31, 47 ; ace. D. 181 ; jiatt, 

that which, D. 77. H. i. 123. ii. 

107,111; })urrh, ii. 252. A.S. })aet. 
patt, conj. that, D. 23, 28, &c. A. S. 

t)aet : M. G. J'atei, dass, on. v. 

Swa, Jiff. 
patt, affterr, according to that, ii. 

282 ; off, D. 88 ; ))urrh, D. 247. 

V. Till, Whil. 
pe, article, the, i. 35, 44 ; ace. D. 44, 

75. H. i. 71; affterr, H. i. 6b; 



forr, I. 80; i, i. 14; o, D. 6, 31 ; 
off, H. i. 35; till, i. 3; to, i. 43 ; 
pi. ace. i. 3. A. S. se, sco, J^aet ; 
also rel. prn. ))e. 

pe, /hee, v. I^'u. 

pede, J)cd, V. peode. 

pehh, V. I'ohli, Tohh. 

pehhtennde (['e ehhtennde), the 
eighth, i. 144, 150. ii. 169; i, i. 
I() ; o, i. 150; uiinderr, i. 18. 

pennkenn, to think, consider, i. 59, 
112. ii. 67 ; to, i. 316. 317. ii, 
304 ; 3 pr- KiiiikeJ)}), ii. 3 ; pi. 
jjennkenn, ii. 191 ; 2 p. pohhtes'St, 
D. 17 ; 3, ))ohhte, i. 80, 253, 281. 
ii. 77, 78, 81, 339; pi. J)ohhtenn, 
ii. 188, 189, 207 ; p. p. };ohht, 
i. 80, 81. A. S. tencan, Jjencep, 
Jjenca)), pohtest, j^ohte, gepoht : O. 
Sax. thenkian : O. Frs. thanka : 
Ger. deiiken : O. H. G. denchan : 
M. G. jjagkjan, denken, })agkeijj, 
J)agkjand, f>ahtes, J)ahta, Jjahtedun^ 
)>ahts : Dan. tienke : Swed. tiinka : 
Icel. mod. l>enkja. 

peode, ))eod, ])ede, ped, people, i. 59, 
118, 235. ii. 282 ; g. })eodess, ))eode, 
J>ede, i. 296. ii. 70, 91 ; d. fieod, ii. 
83, 94; ace. ]/ed, i. 246; J)eode, 
J)eod, j)ede, ])^d, amang, i. 75, 118, 
243. ii. 224; off", i. 76, 243, 247; 
))eod, bitorenn, i. 327 ; noff, ii. 70; 
)<eode, ))eod, bitwenenn, i. 75, 235, 
305 ; pi. ])eode, fede, i. 34, 242. ii. 
267; d. feode, i. 58, 314; ace. 
Jiede, ii. no; off, ib. ; wi|)J), ii. 
202 ; Jjeode, abufenn, i. 335 ; bifor- 
enn, i. 264; inntill, i. 296; o, i. 
34; off ()a l)rinne J)ed, ii. 176. 
A. S. ])e6d : O. Sax. thiod : O. H. G. 
diot : M. G. ])iuda, volk, e$vos : 
Icel. pj63, a people, nation. 

peorrf, J-errflinng, A. S. unleavened, 
i- 32, 53; wi)))), i. 53. 

pecs, f es, pi. thighs, i. 165, 280. A. S. 
]ie6h: Brock. N. C. G. thee: led. 

peossterrlessc, darkness, i, i. lOI. 
peossterrnesse, Jjessterrnesse, id. ii, 
303 ; ace. ii. 2 29, 240, 264, 3:3; i, 



S3^ 



GLOSSARY. 



ii. 234, 267 ; inntill, i. 130; off, i. 
130. 137- "• 162; l^urrh, i. 102. 
ii. 236 ; till, I. 52. H. ii. 265 ; 
wi]))), ii. 96, 236, 266. A. S. 
})e6sternys. 

peoww, ))eww, theow, bondman, 
servant, I. 31. H. i. 152, 217, 258, 
281, 336. ii. 5, 43, 180, 290; g. 
Jeowwess, })evvwess, i. 52, 196. li. 
19 ; d. Jieoww, i. 305 ; ace. ])eoww, 
J)eww, i. 31,99. ii. 18, 149; ];eww, 
])urrh, ii. 242 ; pi. Jieowwess, Jjeww- 
ess, i. 125. ii. 31, 69, I48 ; d. 
])eowwess, i. 190. ii. 69 ; ace. i. 7' ! 
att, i. 239; forr, i. 58; inn, i. 58 ; 
off, i. 123, 183; purrh, i. 125, 
279 ; l^eowwess, ])ewwess, till, i. 
121. ii. 182; ssen, ii. 148. A.S, 
jjcow: Otfr. thiu, ancilla : O. Ger. 
thev : M. G. Jiius, oliciTTjs ; -Jnvan, 
SovXovf : J)ivi, natSicritr] ; pevis, 
SovKos : Icel. ])y, a serf, bondman. 

peowwdom, ]?ewwdom, slavery, 
service, ii. 92 ; g. J)eowwdomess, 
J)ewwdomess, I. 46. H. ii. 160 ; 
ace. ]>eowwdom, i. 124; i, ib. ; off, 
ib. ; Jiurrh, ib. ; unnderr, I. 35 ; 
Jewwdom, off, ii. 162. A. S. 
jje^wdom, Jieudom, Chron. a. d. 

675. 
f)eo\v"wtenn, ])ewwtenn, to serve, I. 

44. H. i. 19, 56, 204. ii. 22, 35, 

41 ; to, i. I, 2, 16, 29, 42, 128, 

171. ii. 15, 18, 95, 332, 336; 

Jeowtenn, to, i. 35. ii. 81. forr 

to, i. 2 ; 2 pr. jjeowwtesst, I. 43. 

H. i. 1 78 ; 3, ))eowvvte})]>, }>ewwte])J), 

ii, 18, 119, 307; pi. |)eowwtenn, 

J^ewwtenn, i. 145, 189, 350. ii. 98, 

loi, 119, 320; p. p. jieowwtedd, 

Jiewvvtedd, i. 16, 352. ii. 58, 92. 

A. S. Jieovvian, ]3e6wast, ]>e6wap, 

Jieowiaj), ])e6wod, to serve ; Jjeowet, 

servitude. 

Perrflinng, v. jTeorrf. 

pes, V. peos. 

pess te bett, te bettre, so much the 
better, i. 12, 78; ))ess te mare, so 
much the more, i. 12. v. Bett, ad. 
and Mare, ad. 



pessterr, dark, i, ii. 112; o, ii. 

230. A. S. Jieostre, ))ystre : O. Sax. 

thinstri : O. Frs. thiustere : Plat. 

Ger. diister : Swed. dyster. Cf. 

Icel. l^jostugr, chafing, angry. 
pessterrnesse, v. peossterrnesse. 
pet, (J)e itt), the . . it, i. 182. )^et, i. 

211. 
Pejjenn, thence, i. 35, 259. Icel. 

J)a6an, thence. 
pejjennforj), thenceforth, fra, ii. 20, 

.33' 95. 169, 172, 195. 
peww, })ewwess, v. jT'eoww. 
pewTvlike, servile, fra, i. 144 ; off, 

ib. A. S. ])e6wetlic. 
Pes^, they, D. 81, 139, 149. P. 47, 

48. H. i. 1, 6, 10, 12, 16, 21, &c. 

A. S. da. V. Te55. 
pessni, d. and ace. them, I. 69. H. i. 

24. 37. 58, 59. 182, 190. ii. 2, 6, 

&c. A. S. d. pi. dam, dSm ; ace. 

da. V. Heram. 
pessre, their, of them, D. 84. H. i. 

I, 3. 26, 31, 33, 36, &c. ; ess)?err, 

ii. 93; nowwl^err, ii. 93, 114; 

fies^ress, i. 85. A. S. dara, daeia. 

V. Ba, Heore, Te:5:5re. 
pesst, (J)e55 itt), they, it, ii. 333. 
pi, l^in, thy, thine, I. 44. H. i. 2, 42, 

48, 96. ii. 51, 115; g. i. 255; d. 

i. 212 ; ace. D. 12. H. i. 41. 43 ; 

])in, biforr, ii. 41 ; i, i. 40, 96 ; o, 

i. 212 ; till, i. 41 ; to, i. 212 ; wij)]>, 

i. 173; yme, affterr, i. 41, 153; 

forr, i. 152 ; pi. J)ine, abufenn, ii. 

17; >' '• 39-4.^ ; ^""h, i. 233; 

Avi])]), i. 95. A.S. din: O. Sax. 

O. Frs. thin : Ger. dein : O. H. G. 

din : M. G. ]^eins, aos : Dan. Swed. 

din : Icel. ])inn. v. Sellf. 
piderr, A. S. thither, i. 56, 291, 292. 

ii. 152. Cf M. G. jjaJiToh, evrtv- 

6iv, (KflOiv : Icel. ])a(ira, there. 
pild, patience, i. 89 ; g. J)ildess, i. SS, 

166; J)ild, off, i. 85, 88; ))urrh, i. 

164; wi}5j), i. 52. A. S. gefiyld 

[f'olian, to endure'] : O. Sax. gi- 

thuld : Ger. ge-duld : O. H. G. 

gi-dult : M. G. Jjulains, viro/iovr) : 

Dan. taal : Icel. Jjol. 



GLOSSARY. 



riZ7 



pildiliTj, patiently, i. 39. A. S. 
gc'l^yldclice. 

JJin, f-iiic, V. }?i. 

ping, A. S. thins;, i. 61, 210, 219. ii. 
122, 206, 301, 302 ; g. ]»ingess, ii. 
59. 67 ; ace. i. 11, 22, 32, 57, 115, 
2^6. ii. 45, 271; atlttrr, i. I90; 
off, i. iiS. 277. ii. 67, 227; wi)))), 
i. 100; all l^ing ; ace. ii. 44; nan 
j^ing, ace. i. 11. ii. 66; pi. j^ingess, 
ii. 301 ; abutenn, i. 31 1 ; o, i. c,() ; 
Jiingess, J)inge, ace. i. 300. ii. 85, 
120. 123, 197, 206, 224; i, inn, i. 
55, 131, 189, 191, 305, 346. ii. 23, 
74; oft; i. 97, 245, 305; cause, 
reason, i. 97 ; forr, P. 33 ; posses- 
sion, property, i. 85, 165 ; ace. i. 
154; tribe, place, inntill, ii. 312; 
middellaerdess ])ing, world's affairs, 
concents, i. 125. O. Sax. O. Frs. 
thing : Dut. Ger. O. H. G. ding : 
Dan. Swed. ting, thing, business, 
great assembly, assizes ; Icel. })ing, 
I, pi. articles 0/ value ; 2, an as- 
sembly, meeting ; a parish, a district. 
V. Weorelldj^ing, Wisslikess. 

pingenn, to reconcile, plead for, to, 
i. 313. ii. 278. V. note at 1. 8997. 
A. S. ))ingian : Low G. dineen, to 
plead at the bar: O. Sax. J)ing6n: 
O. Frs. thingia : O. H. G. dingon : 
Dan. tinge, to bargain, higgle : 
Swed. tinga, to agree, to bespeak : 
Icel. J)inga, to hold a meeting, con- 
sult or parley about, consider. 

pinnkef)}?, 3 pr. seemeth, appeareth, 
ii. 191, 209 ; 3 p. |)uhhte, ii. 179; 
3 imp. ])innke, ii. 56, 65, 226, 247 ; 
|)iinikej){), it seemeth, seemeth good, 
himm, i. 173, 174, 228, 323, 346. 
ii. 77, 208, 291 ; me, ii. 98; te, i. 
277 ; hemm, ii. 191, 204; uss, ii. 
283 ; 3 p. ])Lihhte, ii. 3, 233, 295 ; 
hu J)innke})]3 ]>e, ii. 283, A. S. 
J)ynkan, Jiincan, ))ince)>, JiincJ), 
J)uhte, videri : O. Sax. thunkian, v. 
inipers. : Ger. diinken : O. H. G. 
dunch.in : M. G. 3 pr. ])ugkei|), 
mis, SoKei fjioi, 3 p. Jjuhta. v. 
pennkenn. 



pirrst. thirst, ace. ii. 149, 153, 157, 
162, 165, 168. A.S. ))ur!,t: Plat, 
dorst, dost : O. Sax. thurst : Dut. 
dorst : Ger. durst : Otfr. thurst : 
Notkcr, durste : M. G. jjaurstei, 
Sitpos : Dan. Swed. torst : Icel. 
jiorsti. V. f'risst. 

pivTstepp, 3 pr. inipers. te JjirrsteJ/f), 
thou thirstest, ii. 149, 153. 157, 
162, 165. 168. A.S. me J'yrst, St. 
John xix. 28 ; M. G. |>aursjan, 
diirsten, dt\p^v. 

pise, pi. these, ace. i. 158 ; bitwenenn, 
i. 331 ; off, i. 170, 323 ; J)urrh, i. 
306 ; wi|))), i. 94, 233. A. S. ilas : 
La3am. )^es : Townl. .Myst. ]>yse. 

"pisH, this, D. 98. H. i. 10, 13, 194, 
195. ii. 8, 16; g. i. 92, loi. li. 
28 ; ace. D. 95, II2, 300. H. i. 4, 
8. ii. 3; bi, ii. I4;'fra, i. 4 ; i, i. 
316; innto, i. 19; off, D. 65; 
uppo, upponn, D. 69, 100 ; j^iss, 
this thing, i. 4, 44 ; jiise, o, i, 276, 
277. A. S. nom. and aec. n. dis, 
g. dises. 

pohh, })ohh ])att, though, nevertheless, 
yet, D. 155. I. 23. H. i. 10, 20, 31, 
43, III, 112. ii. 24, 25, 293,341; 
J)ohh — J;ohh, though — yet, i. 90. ii. 
304. A. S. deah : O. Sax. thoh : 
b. Frs. thach: Plat. Dut. Ger. doch : 
O. H. G. doh : Otfr. and Tatian, 
thoh : M. G. ]>zu, ))auh, dpa, dv, 
Kdi : Dan. dog : Swed. dock : Icel. 
]>6. 

pohh swa pehh, nevertheless, not- 
withstanding, certainly, i. II, 36, 
.138, 339. A.S. swa [)eah : M. G. 
sve])auh. doch, irX^v, fj-ivToi. 

pohht, thought, i. 87, 265, 334. ii. 
59, 68; g. ffohhtess, i. 312; ace. 
Ijohht, i. 53. ii. 31, 136 ; fra, i. 
144; i, inn, i. 5, 11, 49, 83. ii. 98, 
131; l)urrh, D. 120, P. 106. H. i. 
92; wi))|>, D. 22, 94. H. i. 187. ii. 
331 ; pi. ))ohhtess, ace. i. 334. ii. 
122, 190; i, inn, i. 82, lOO. ii. 
179 ; off, i. 230. A. S. ge|)oht. 

Pohhtesst, ])ohhte, pohhtenn, J)ohht, 
V. jT'ennkenn. 



53^ 



GLOSS A J? V. 



JJohhtfuU, thoughtful, i, i. 117. 

Pohhwheppre, yet, nevertheless, 
vioreover, i. 8, 16, 83, 114, 192, 
274. ii. 105, 190, 226, 291. A. S. 
Jieah hwsSere. 

J)ole, Jjolede, v. jjolenn. 

polenn, to admit, permit, D. 52. H. 
i. 327. ii. 56, 65 ; 3 pi. Jjolenn, ii. 
33^ ; 3 P- J'olede, ii. 56 ; 3 pr. sb. 
])ole, i. 188 ; to suffer, pati, to, D. 
201, 242. H. i. 28, 52, 53, 88, 99, 
231. ii. 28, 109, 158, 165, 256, 
342 ; 3 pi. Jjolenn, ii. 8. A. S. 
Jiolian, }/olia]), Jiolode, ])olige : O. 
Sax. tholon : O. Frs. tholia : Ger. 
dulden : O. H. G. doljan, dolon : 
RI. G. ))ulan, ertragen, a.vi-)(ia6ai, 
3 pi. Jiuland, 3 p. J)ulaida, 3 pr. 
cj. Jjulai : Dan. taale : Swed. tala : 
Icel. J)ola : Grk, raXdoj : Lat. 
tolero. 

Jjorrness, pi. thorns, J)urrh, i. 321, 
337. A. S. J)om, pi. ]jornas : O. Sax. 
b. Frs. thorn : Ger. O. H. G. dorn : 
M. G. fjaumus, dorn, aKavOrj ; pi. 
|)aurnjus : Dan. torn : Swed. tiirne : 
Icel. J)orn. 

Popre, I^ojjre, {]>e o])re), pi. the other, 
ace. ii. iS ; abufenn, i. 17, 18; 
offr, ib. ; till, ii. 102. 

praepenn, to reprove, persist, i. 199. 
A. S. preapian. ' Threap, to aver 
perlinaciously in assertion or argu- 
ment, be it right or wrong.' 
' Threap-ground, disputed property.' 
Broclcett, N. C. G. ' Threpe, to aver 
with continued pertinacity.' Townl. 
Myst. p. 241. Cf. Icel. ))rap, ))rapt, 
a quarrel. 

praf, V. prifenn. 

pratte, 3 p. rebuked, ii. 185. A. S, 
})reagan. ' Da aras he, and f reade 
])oue wind.' v. A. S. Gospels, St. 
Luke viii. 24. ed. B. Thorpe, 
London, 1842. 

Pra^lie, time, while, ace. i. 1 19. A. S. 
jjrag, J)rah, cursus, spatium tern- 
poris ; J)raegan, to run : M. G. )^rag- 
jan, Tpi\ii.v : ' a gode Jrawe, a good 
while.' Pet. Langt. 



prefald, three/old, ace. ii. 133. A. S. 

J)rie-feald. 
preo, fre, three, i. 118, 226, 331. ii. 

27, 46, 113, 296; ace. i. 226. ii. 

30, 31 ; i, ii. 189, 210; off, ii. 4; 

J)urrh, ii. 1 76; absol. i. 94, 97; 

alle ]>Tt, ii. 296 ; J)reo till ])reo, ii. 

36 ; ))reo wiji}) J)reo, ii. 46 ; Jreo 

sif/ess, i. 149; o J)reo, J)re, i. 159. 

ii. 176. A. S. m. f)ry, f. and n, 

[ireo : O. Sax. threa, thria : O. Frs. 

thre : Ger. drei : O. H. G. dri : 

M. G. l)reis, neut. J)rija, drei, rpeis : 

Dan. Swed. tre : Icel. ):rir : Lat. 

tres : Grk. rpeis. v. Hunndredd, 

prinne. 
presshesst, 2 pr. threshest, i. 49, 50; 

p. p. JTosshenn, ace. i. 51. A. S. 

])ersean, V^rscest, Jiorscen : Dut. 

dorschen : Ger. dresehen : O. H. G. 

drescan : M, G. Jiriskan, d\oa,v, 

2 pr. Jiriskis, p. p. {^ruskans : Dan. 
tserske : Swed. troska : Icel. Jjreskja. 

prenngdenn, 3 p. pi. thronged, 
pressed, ii. 209. A. S. Jjringan, 

3 p. pi. ])rungon : O. Sax. thringan : 
Ger. driingen : O. H. G. dringan : 
M. G. );reihan, 6\i0fiv, arevoxojp- 
(IV : Dan. traenge : Swed. tranga : 
Icel. |^rongva,])ryngva,mod.])rengja. 

Pridde, Jrride, third, i. 149, 152, 
172, 187, 195, 200. ii. 18, 139, 
175 ; g. ii. 154; ace. D. 197. H. i. 
190 ; i, i. 15 ; o, D. 6. H. i. 202, 
310; )-urrh, i. 184; uppo, ii. 132 ; 
ut off, ii. 157 ; absol. D. 168. H. i. 
202, 206, 207. A. S. m. Jiridda, f. 
n. |;ridde : M. G. ^ridja, der dritte, 
rpiTos. V. S\\q. 

prifenn, to thrive, ii. 23 ; 3 p. })raf, 
i. 109, 312, 317. Cf. Icel. ^rifask, 
V. reflex, to thrive, v. Full))rifenn. 

priniie, three, properly, three collect- 
ively, three-Jold, i. 236, 350 ; ace. 
i. 37, 118, 224. ii. 45, 170 ; midd, 
ii. 30; off, ii. 311, 31S ; Jjurrh, i. 
230; wi>]), i. 94,119, 233. ii. 175. 
A. S. Jjrynen, trinus : M. G. ace. 
m. J)rins, rpus : Icel. brennr, })rinnr, 
trintis ; ' j^reyn, oblique case o/three ; ' 



GLOSSARY. 



539 



Townl. Myst. p. 291. v. Kinne, 

Tale, Wise, 
pripell, triple, i. 234. Lat. triplex, 
prisst, thint, i. I(;6, 197 ; i, ii. 2S0; 

oir, i. laS ; wil))., i. 53, 191. v. 

|?irrst. 
prissti?;, thirsty, d. i. 213. A. S. 

jiurstig. 
Prittene, thirteen, ace. ii. 30 ; binn- 

eiiii, i. 24 I ; iippo, ib. A. S. ))reotyiie : 

Dan. trettcu : SweJ. trettoii : Iccl. 

))retti'm. 
prittennde, |)ritten(le, thirteenth, i. 

241. ii. 29; 01m, i. 119. A. S. 

jreotteoda : Dan. tretteude : Icel. 

l;rett!indi. 
prittis, thirty, g. i. 109, 312, 319, 

ii. 23, 29; off, ii. 34. A. S. })ritig, 

frittig : M. G. J)reis-tigjus, dreissig, 

TpMKUVTa. 

pri^sess, jrisess, thrice, i. 37, 205; 

Jie, ii. 34 [l^tisses, MS.]. A. S. 

J)ri\va : Icel. Jirysvar, prisvar. v. 

Tene. 
prosshenn, v. )?resshesst. 
prowwlnnge, throe, suffering, inn- 
till, ii. 174. A. S. growing. 
pu, thou, D. II, 17; d. }ie, i. 2, 4, 

97 ; ace. i. 20, &c. ; bitwenenn, I. 

41 ; i, i. 162 ; to, i. 4; reflect. |)e, 

ace. i. 40; uppo, i. 176. A.S. du: 

O. Sax. O. Frs. thu : Ger. O. H. G. 

Dan. Swed. du : M. G. |?u, av : Icel. 

\)<\ : Lat. tu. V. Sellf, Tu, f'ut. 
puhhte, V. pinnket>J). 
pvirrfe, 3 pr. sb. have need, i. 269 ; 

3 p. J)urrfte, ii. 208. A. S. Jjurfan, 

3 pr. sb. Imrfe, 3 p. Jjorfte : O. 

Sa.x. Jinrban : O. Frs. thurva : Ger. 

diirfen : O. H. G. durfan : M. G. 

))aurban, nothig haben, xpiiav 

*X*"'' 3 P- J'aurfta : Icel. Jjurfa. v. 

parrf. 
purrfe, needful, i. 335. A. S. ])earfa : 

M. G. paurfts, nothig, dvayKaios. 
purrh, through, D. 4, 26, &c. ; purh, 

i. 91, 258. A. S. J)urh: O. Sax. 

thurh : O. Frs. thruch : Ger, durch : 

Kero, duruh : Otfr. thuruh : M. G, 

Jjairh, dia. 



purrh gan, to f>a-s through, ii. 93. 
A. S. f-urligan : M. G. |)airh-gaggan, 
diirehgchcii, Si{pxf(jOai. 

purrhlokenn, to look through, closely 
regard, to, D. 68. 

purrhsekenn, to seek through, 
examine, D. 67. H. i. 5, 61, 1 20, 
267, 291, 312. ii. 16, 41, 91 
[J)urhsekenn, MS.], 135, 229; ))urlh 
sckemi, ii. 330. A. S. Jmrhsccan. 

purrhse?;^;}), })urrse}), 3 pr. seeth 
through, ii. 122, 301. A. S. ))urh- 
se6n : M. G. pairh-saiwan, dureh- 
schen, KaTorrrpi^tadai, 3 pr. )"airh- 
saiwi)). 

Pvirrhutlike, thoroughly, perfectly, 
i. 181, 234. ii. 117. 

purrliwundenn, 3 pi. wound, pierce, 
through, ii. 253 ; p. p. )-urrhwund- 
edd, i. 148, 265. ii. 73-75. A.S. 
))urhwundian, ^urh-wundia]), ])urh- 
wundod. 

Pusennde, thottsand, an, bitwenenn, 
i. 43, 269; fif, ace. ii. 185. A.S. 
)-usend : O. Sax. thusundig : O. 
Frs. thusend : Ger. tausend : Otfr. 
thusont : M. G. J)usundi, X'^'<" • 
Dan. tusind : Swed. tusend : Icel, 
))usund. 

puss, A.S. thus, D. 251. P. 73, 93. 
H. i. 5, 25, 41, 204. ii. 16. A.S. 
I'us : O. Sax. O. Frs. thus. v. Tuss. 

ptit, ())u itt), {thou — it), i. 52, 102, 
214. ii. 216, 226. 

putenn, to howl upon, i. 68 ; p. p. 
J;utedd, i. 168, 169. A.S. Jjeotan, 
p. p. l;oten ; to hoivl, make a noise : 
Engl, to toot : Plat, tiiten, to blow a 
horn : Dut. toeten : Ger. tuten : 
O. H. G. diozan : M. G. ])ut-haurn, 
adX-my^ : Dan. tude : Swed. tjuta : 
Icel. J)j6ta, to emit a whistling sound 
as the wind, hotvl as a wolf, blow a 
horn. 

pwang, A. S. thong, latchet, purrh, ii. 
7. Dan. tvinge, a vice, a thong or 
latchet of a shoe : Swed. tvang, 
force, restraint : Icel. J)vengr, a 
thong, latchet; })vinga, to opp-ess. 
V. Shojiwang. 



540 



GLOSSARY. 



JJweorrt ut, jiwerrt ut, ihron^kout, 
entirely, D. 74, 99. P. 105. II. i. 4, 
8, 23, 25, 38, 42, 53, 54. ii. 7, 8, 
78, 79. Dan. tv£ert. 



U. 



Uferr, higher, i. 57. A.S. ufor : 
M. G. ufaro. v. Uppe. 

TJhhtenn, early morning, before 
daw7i, oiin, i. 84. A. S. uhte : ' On 
uhtan, ere dawn : ' O. Sax. uhta : 
O. H. G. uohta: M. G. uhtvo, 
morgenzeit, 'ivvv)(ov : Ice!, otta : 
Grk. iOiOiv. 

Uhlitennsang, early morning song 
or service, matins, wiJ)J), i. 220. 
Icel. ottu-scingr. 

IJhlitenntid., early morning tide, 
onn, i. 202. Icel. ottu-tidir. 

Uminbe, ummbenn, about, concern- 
i?ig, i. 7, 12, 51, 218, 258, 348. ii. 
119. A. S. ymb, ymbe : Plat, 
umm, iimm : Frs. umbe : Gar. um : 
O.G. unib, unibe : Dan. om, omme : 
Swed. om : Icel. um, umb : Grk. 
diKpi. 

Ummbeclippenn, to clip all round, 
ii. 168. A.S. ynibclyppan. 

Ummbesherenn, to circumcise, i. 
142 ; 3 p. pi. ummbeshserenn, i. 
141, 143, 145-147; p. p. ummbe- 
shorenn, i. 140, 145, 205, 270. 
ii. 168, 169. A. S. sceran, to 
shear, cut, 3 p. pi. scsron, p. p. 
sroren. 

Ummbejjennkenn, to think about, 
consider, i. 40 ; 1 pr. ummbejjcnnke, 
i. 101. ii. 56; 2, umnibejjennkesst, 
i. 40, 41 ; 3, ummbe))ennke})]), i. 
355. ii. 124, 340; 3 p. nmmbe- 
Jiohhte, i. 99 ; to })ennkenn ummbe, 
i. 317. A. S. ymbejjencan. 

Ummbetrin, round about, ii. 257. 
Dan. trind om : Swed. trind, roimd. 

Unnsepe, with difficulty, ii. 213. 
A.S. un-eaSe. 

Unnaw-wnedd, undeclared, i. 67, 
250, 255. V. Awwnenn. 



Unnbedenn, unbidden, ii. 240. v. 

Biddenn, to command. 
Unnberrmedd, unfermented, i. 53. 

V. Berrme. 
Unnbigunnenn, unoriginated, ii. 

293, 297. V. Biginnenn. 
Unnbiggedd, unbuilt upon, unin- 
habited, i. 109, 318. Dan. ubygget. 

V. Biggenn, to abide. 
TJnnbindenn, to unbind, utdoose, 

destroy, i. 126. ii. "J ; 2 imp. pi. 

unnbinde})}), ii. 189, 210; p. p. 

unnbundenn, ii. •211, 219. Cf. the 

passage from St. John's Gospel, ii. 

19, as quoted by Ormin, with the 

expression ' hvaart,' in the Greek, 

and ' Solvite' in the Latin Vulgate. 

A. S. unbindan. 
TJnnbonedd, unasked, ii. 240. Icel. 

bon, rogatio. v. Bone. 
Unnborenn, unborn, ii. 249, v. 

Berenn. 
TTnnc, A. S. dual, ace. us two. M. G. 

uggkis, ugkis, and ugk, ace. I pers. 

dual, uns beide, fip.ds. v. Ba, 

baj^e. 
TJnnclaennlessc, uncleanness, ace. i. 

160. 
TTnnclsennesse, id. ace. i. 73, 86, 

160; forr, I. 276; off, i. 45, 67, 

145, 156 [unnclennesse, MS.] ; 

Jiurrh, i. 11 ; g. unnclssnnessess, i. 

155. V. Claennesse. 
TJnncleiinsedd, p. p. nncleansed, ii. 

Unnclene, unclean, ritually impure, 

i. 57, 65, 160, 198, 208, 271. ii. 

229, 240; ace. i. 271, 273; pi. 

unnclene, off, i. 160. ii. 152, 154. 

V. Clene. 
TTniicuJ), unknown, strange, i. 5, 67, 

246,322. ii.77, 208; wi))]3, i. 246. 

A. S. uncud. 
Unneuplis, roughly, ii. 144. A. S. 

uncii'Slice. 
Unncweme, unacceptable, i. 50, 89, 

160, 339. ii. 205, 338, 339; pi. i. 

254. ii. 32. V. Cweme. 
TJnncwennkedd, unquenched, ii. 9, 

12. V. Cwennkenn. 



GLOSSARY, 



541 



Unnd8Dj)shildi.iniesse, immortality, 
wi|))(, ii. i_;|,S. v. D;e|)shilJi,';. 

Unndemedd, uncondemned, ii. 22S, 
2.59, 261. V. Dciiuim. 

Unnderr, under, through, D. 9, 141, 
3'3; !• 35- H. i. 51, 59. ii. y, 11. 
A. S. O. Frs. Dan. Swed. under : 
O. Sax. uiidar : Gcr. unter : O. H. G. 
untar : M. G. undar, vitu : Iccl. 
undir. 

Unnderrfanngenn, unnderrfangenn, 
to undertake, receive, ii. 53 ; 3 pi. 
unnderrfanngenn, i. 9, 140; I, 3, p. 
unnderrfeng, i. 150. ii. 146, 278, 
2S6; pi. unnderrfengenn, i. 287. ii. 
203 ; 3 pr- sb. unnderrfannge, i. 55. 
V. Kansenn. 

Unnderrfon, to receive, i. 136, 189. 
ii. 102, X2I, 196, 262; 3 pr. 
unnderrfo]), P. 103 ; 3 pi. unnderr- 
fon, ii. 31 ; l pr. sb. unnderrfo, ii. 
2S5. A. S. underfon. v. Fon. 

Unnderrfot, D. 73. H. i. 87, 158, 
160, 162-164. ii- 54- V. Pot. 

TTnnderrn, ' the third hour of the 
day,' att, ii, 324. v. Acts ii. 15. 
A. S. undern : O. Sax. undorn : 
West Frs. unden : O. H. G. untorn : 
M. G. undaurnimats, friihmal, dpi- 
GTov, Luc. xiv. 1 2 : Icel. undorn, 
undurn, undarn ; originally meaning 
a time of the day, mid-afternoon, or 
mid-forenoon ; then a meal: Provinc. 
Engl. Cumbld. ' orndorns, corrupted 
from onederins, afternoon-drinMngs ; 
orndinner, afternoon - luncheon ; ' 
Brockett's N. C. G. [Query : Is 
this the origin of the term ' an 
ordinary,' applied to a lunch, or 
dinner, provided at places of re- 
freshment on market-days, &c., in 
country towns? R. H.] 

Unnderrpreost, under-priest, priest, 
as subordinate to the high-priest 
among the Jews, or to the bishop 
in the Christian Church ; forr, i. 37; 
till, ii. 23. 

XTnnderrstandenn, unnderrstannd- 
enn, to understand, D. 50. I. 89. 
H. i. 59, 86, 102, 189, "^235, 305. 



ii- 7. ^. 5'. 59i '»2, 66, &c.; I pr. 
uiindcrrstanndc, i. 178. ii. 59; 2, 
unndcrr.staiindcsst, ii. 149, 153, 158, 
162, 168; 3, unndcrrstaniii:t|)J), ii. 
101, 102, 119; 3 pi. unudcrr- 
stanndunn, i. 190; 3 p. uniidcrr- 
stod, i. 79, 97, 107. ii. 86, 147 ; 
pi. unndcrrstodcnn, i. 1 1 7, 1 1 8, 
241, 245, 250. ii. 94,97. 146. 188, 
&c. ; 3 pr. sb. unndcrrstaiiiidc, ii. 
99, 309 ; p. p. unnderrstanndenn 
(sic MS.), ii. 338. V. Staniidenn. 

Unnderrstod, unndcrrstodcnn, v. 
Uniiderrstandenn. 

Unnderrtakenn, to entrap, take, 
ii. 3. Cf. in St. Matt. xxii. 15, in 
Vulgate edition, the phrase, ' ut 
caperent eum (Jesum) in sermone,' 
which Wicliffe renders, ' to take 
ihesus in word.' 

Unnfaele, deceitful, wicked, i. 243, 
247. ii. 64, 337 ; ace. i. 25S ; 
biforenn, i. 256; fra, ii. 137; till, 
i. 261 ; pi. })urrh, i. 279; wi];)), ii. 
75. A. S. ixXt, faithful. 

Unnfaewe, not a few, very many, 
numberless, i. 2, 24 ; abufenn, i. 
320 ; ace. i. 323. ' Onnifowe, in- 
numerable,^ Lajam. lat. text. A. S. 
feawa. few. 

Unnfakenn, guileless, sincere, i. 143. 
ii. 109, 110, 170. A. S. unfsecne : 
Icel. feikinn, feikn, awful, mon- 
strous ; feikn, a portent. 

UnnfuUlitnedd, p. p. unbaptized, 
ii. 234. V. FuUhtnenn. 

Unngod, bad, evil, ii. 229, 240, 
264 ; pi. unngode, i, 33S. A. S. 
ungod. V. God. 

UnngriJ))?, A. S. unquietness, dis- 
turbance, forr, ii. 2 1 3. 

Unnhsele, unsoundness, disease, off, 
ii. 185 ; |)urrh, i. 165; ssen, i. 350. 
A. S. unhselu : M.G. un-haili, krank- 
heit, fxaKaKia. 

Unnhal, unsound, afflictive, i. 165, 
327. A. S. unhal : M.G. unhails, 
ungesund, appaiaros. 

Unnhalsvunm, A. S. hurtful, i. 
248. 



542 



GLOSSARY. 



UrmliaT;lierrliT;, unsuitably, i. 12. 
V. Ha-!;herrlike. 

Unnherrsuminnesse, dhohedience, 
Jjurrh, i. 147. ii. 112. A. S. un- 
hersumnes. 

Unnhilenn, to uncover, reveal, ii. 
96. A. S. un-helan : M. G. and- 
hulian, enthiillen, avoKaXvimiv. 

TJnnitt, s. uselessneis, unprojitable- 
ness, ace. i. 279 ; inn, ib. 

Unnitt, a. useless, vain, i. 170, 339. 
ii. 172 [unnnitt, MS.]; onn unnitt, 
uselessly, to no purpose, D. 83. A. S. 
un-nyt : M. G. un-nutis, unntitz, 
di'oiTjTos; Icel. onytr, inutilis. 

TJnnkerr, prn. g. dual, cjur, off, D. 
80. A. S. uncer, g. dual of ic, I : 
M. G. ugkara. 

Unnlseredd., uninstructed, ignorant, 
ii. 242, 249. A. S. unlsered. 

Unnlaslielike, unnlajhelis, unlaw- 
fully, ii. 198, 20S. A. S. lahlice, 
lawfully. 

Uniilic, unlike, ii. 233. A. S. un- 
gelic : Lajam. unilic, oniliche. 

Unnlitell, great, of no small amount, 
i. 22 ; ace. ii. 205. A. S. un-lytel. 

TJimlusst, listlessness, i. 89 ; ace. i. 
164; saen, i. 157. A. S. unlust : 
M. G. un-lustus, unlust, in unlustau 
vair[)an,iiberdriissig werden,d^i;^€«'. 

TJnumeoc, rude, i. 344. v. Meoc. 

Unmnilde, ungentle, harsh, i. 344. 
A. S. un-mi!de : M. G. un-milds, 
lieblos, a(7T0^7os : Dan. umild : Icel. 
omildr. inclemens. 

TTiinned, without constraint, ii. 44, 
A. S. un-nedig. 

TJnnorne, plain, simple, rude, i. 26, 
126, 168. ii. 208, 231 ; ace. i. 219, 
261. 272. ii. 47. Cf. ' (JnornlTe 
scriid,' Josh. ix. 5, in A. S. Hepta- 
teuch, ' old garments ' in the au- 
thorized version. 

Unnornelib, meanly, in obscurity, i. 
129, 168, 260, 286. 

TJnnpinedd, unpunished, unhurt, i. 
45, 47. ii. 158. V. Pinenn. 

Unnride, vast, severe, continual, i. 
165 ; [lurrh, ib. ; wij)]), ii. 80. 



• Paynes fuUe unrid ; ' ' sorows un- 
ryde,' ' cruel, severe ;' Townl. Myst. 
pp. 21, 84: ' wapyns unryde,' Sir 
Perceval, 1. 1160; • pavelounes 
mekille and unryde,' id. 1. 1131 : 
vnride. Pet. Lang. : A. S. ' un- 
gerydu, asper.' Bens. 

Unnriddli^, unnrideli^, with force, 
V. er. texts in notes at 11. 15567 
and 15S07. A. S. ' un-gerydiice, 
vehementer.^ Bens, or, in disorder ? 
Cf. Dan. uryddeiig, id. 

UnnrihJit'wise, pi. unrighteous, i. 
10, 338. V. Rihhtwis. 

Unnsahlitnesse, discord, ace. i. 
24Q. A S. Chron. A.D. 1093, 1094, 
mid un-sehte : Icel. osatt, dissidium. 
V. Sabhtnesse. 

tJnnseli-;, unhappy, i. 166. A. S. 
un-sielig. 

TJnnseoUpe, unnsellj'e, unhappiness, 
cala?iiity, i. 165 ; aec. i. 52, 88, 
191, 305: forr, i. 164, 195; inn, 
i. 166; off, i. 85, 167; onnsaeness, 
onn^gen, i. 164, 166. A. S. un- 
sstlS. 

TJnnses'^enndlic, unnsessenndlis, 
unspeakable, inexpressible, i. 96. ii. 
33, 304, 316 ; ace. unnsesjenndlike, 
unnse^Senndlis, i. 124. ii. 307. 334; 
unnse^senndlig, off, ii. 165 ; ])urrh, 
ii. iq2. A. S. unasecgendlic : Dan. 
usigelig. 

UnnseKSenndlike, unnsessenndlis, 
unspeakably, i. 5C>, 308, 353 [unn- 
se:555enndli5, MS.], ii. 316. 

Unnse^lierLnlic, invisible, ii. 25, 
248,324. A. S.unsewenlie: M.G. 
unga-saiwans, ungesehen, aoparos : 
Dan. usynlig. 

Unnse^liennlike, unnse^hennlis, in- 
visibly, li. 246, 325, 334. 

TJnnshapis, innocent, ii. 201 ; ace. 
i. 98. A. S. un-scaeSig. v.Ska])esst. 

T7nnsh.aJ)ipiesse, unnsha])inesse, 
guiltlessness, innocence, ace. i. 38. 
ii. 149, 200, 201 ; off, i. 275; 
])urrh, D. 212. I. 58. H. i. 92, 129. 
ii. 69; vipp, i. 154, 211. A. S. 
unscaeSignes. 



GLOSSARY. 



543 



UnnskapofuU, hartyihas, i. 38, 374, 
275. A. S. unscajiSful. 

Unnskill, indiscrelion, want of dis- 
criminalion, wi))J), i. J 2. Dan. 
uskici, impro['riety, want of reason. 
V Skill. 

Unnsibbe, pi. strangers, wij)|), i. 84. 
V. Sibb. 

Unnsmepe, uneven, i. 321. A. S. 
unsniede. v. Sme])e. 

TJnnsperrenn, to unbar, lay open, 
ii. 68. V. Sperrd. 

Unnstrang, A. S. weak, i. 274. ii. 
24. V. Strang. 

TTnnstrenncpe, weakness, forr, ii. 
23.S. 

Unnjjoewedd, immoral, i. 74, 220. 

Unnjjaewess, pi. evil habits, ace. ii. 
265 ; ort", ii. 211. A.S. un-fieilvvas. 

tJnn)j8ewfull, impure, i. 74. A. S. 
un-peawluU, immorigerus, vitiis 
plenus; lEM. Gloss. 3, 185, MS. 
Bibl. Con. Jul. A. 2. B. M. 

TJnnpannkess, against , . . will, hiss, 
i. 249 ; liessre, ib. A. S. un-))anc, 
g. used as adv. un-))ances. 

Unntill, ppn. unto, to, i. 46. v. 
Iiintill. 

Unntobrittnedd, unbroken [to 
pieces], undivided, ii. 33. v. Brittu- 
edd. 

TJnntodseledd, A. S. undivided, in- 
separable, ii. 46, 291, 292, 296. 

TJnntrummnesse, vifirmity, inn, ii. 

285; off, i. 139, 186. ii. 285 ; 

])urrh, I. 72. H. ii. 60. A. S. trum, 

firm, strong ; untrumnes, weakness. 

Unnwemmedd, immaculate, un- 
harmed, ii. 158 ; i, i. 96 ; all unn- 
wemmedd, i. 98 ; inn, i. 65 ; off. i. 
65. A. S. un-ge\vemmed : M. G. 
un-vamms, fleckenlos, dfiw/tos, v. 
Wemmedd. 

Unn-wemmeddnesse, purity, inno- 
cence, i, inn, i. 81, 98 [unnwemedd- 
nesse, MS.], 285 ; wi])}), i. 352. 

tJnnwharrfedd, unchanged, lasting, 
ii. 301, 302. V. Wharrtenn. 

XTnii'wine, A. S. an enemy, ii. 338 ; 
pi. unnwiness, amang, i, 255, A.S. 



wine, a friend: O. Sax. O. H. G. 
wiui : Dan. von : Swcd. viin : Iccl. 
vinr, and vin, a friend, prop, an 
agreeable man, frsend being used 
only in the sense of a kinsman. 

Unnwis, unwise, ii. 236. A. S, 
unwis : M. G. unveis visan, nicht 
kcMuen, ayvufiv. v. Wis. 

Unnwitt, folly, ignorance, ii. 236 ; 
ace. i. 207 ; inn, i. 279. A. S. 
ungewit : M. G. vitan, wii.seii, tlbi- 
vai ; un-viti, unwissenhcit, dyvoia. 
V. Witt. 

Unnwreste, weak, frail, wicked, ace. 
i. 169; forr, i. 168, 169. A.S. 
Chron. a. d. 1052, ' wear)> him on 
anon un-wraeste scipe, conscensa 
vili navlcula:' Lajam. ' unwraest, 
wicked : ' Iccl. hress, animosus, 
u-hress, languidits ; also hraustr, 
strong, Ger. riistig ; ti-hraustr, 
weak. 

UnnwTindedd, unwounded, ii. 158. 
A. S. unwundod. 

TTnnwurrp, mean, of no repute, ii. 
208. A. S. unweorj). v. WurrJ). 

Unn'WTirrpeJjJ), 3 pr. dishonoureth, 
ii. 2S3. A. S. utiweor))aJ). v. 
Wuri})enn. 

UnnseTim, numberless, ii. 308. A.S. 
ungerim. 

XTppbrixle, object of reproach, i. 168. 
Icel. brigzli and brigzl, opprobrium. 

Uppcumenn, upp cumenn, to come 
up, arise, i. 41, 136. A.S. up- 
cuman. 

TTppe, upp, up, above, upward, D. 
259. P. 46. H, i. 9, 34, 38, 42, 
72, 93, 119, 125, 127, 347. ii. 4, 
57. A. S. O. Sax. up: O. Frs. op: 
Ger. auf: O. H. G. uf: M. G, iup, 
in die Hiihe, hinauf, avw ; iupa, 
oben, d'lai : Dan. op : Swed. up : 
Icel. upp : Grk. virtp : Lat. super. 
V. Hefenn, Risenn, Stishenn. 

Upph.ald, support, ace. i. 321. Icel. 
upphald, a holding up, maintenance, 
support : Dan. ophold, id. 

TTpphofenn, raised up, ii. 67, 251. 
A. S. up-hebban, 3 p. up-hof, p. p. 



544 



GLOSSARY. 



up-hafen : M. G. us-hafjan, auf- 
heben, a'puv; p. p. us-hafans. v. 
Hefenn. 

TJpponn, uppo, upon, against, in, at, 
on, D. 69, 100, 105, 117. H, i. 9, 
II, 58, 105, 204, 211. ii. 61, 230. 
A. S. uppan, uppon : O. Sax. iippan : 
O. Frs. uppa, opa : O. H. G. ufan : 
Icel. upp a. 

Uppspringenn, 3 pi. spring up, ii. 

II. A. S. up-springa]). 
Uppwarrd, upward, i. 69, 208. ii. 

65> 91. 3IO- A. S. upweard. v. 
Stijhenn. 
Ure, our, D. 181. H. i. 20, 21 ; g. i. 

III, 175 ; ace. I. 85. H. i. 15I. ii, 
291 ; affterr, i. 146 ; foir, D. 215; 
inn, i. 39; till, D. 194; wijij), i. 
47 ; pi. ure, i. 46, 60; ace. ii. 186, 
195 ; abutenn, i. 280; forr, i. 45 ; 
of us, i. T33; ure allre, i. 259. ii. 
27, 151, 155, 159, 164, 167; ure 
nan, i. 269. A. S. Cre, our, of us, 
nostrum ; g. pi. of pers. prn. ie, /; 
and ure, our, noster, poss. prn. 

Usell, wretched, miserable, mean in 
condition, i. 126, 195, 268. ii. 131 ; 
ace. i. 28. ii. 48; v/i])]>, i. 353. 
Dan. usel, also vtsse], poor, wretched : 
Icel. vesall [for usall], I, bereft of, 
2, poor, destitute, wretched, v. Vigf, 
Icel. Diet, ad verb. 

Uselldom, wretchedness, inn, i. 127. 

TTss, us, d. D. 175, 182. H. i. 22, 32, 
334 [us, MS.] ; ace. I. 80. H. i. 1 1 , 
&e. ; bitwenenn, i. 10 ; forr, D. 
224; reflect, ace. i. 261, 262. A. S. 
us, ace. and d. pi. of ic, /. v. Sellf. 

Ut, lit, out, abroad, beyond, D. 204, 
209. P. 64. I. 62. H. i. 6, 28, 35, 
57, 255, 294. ii. 19, 42, 77. 
A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. ut : Ger. aus : 
O. H. G. uz: M.G. ut, efcu: Dan. 
ud : Icel. lit. v. Gan, Off, pweorrt 
ut. 

TTtbresstenn, to break forth, escape, 

^ I. 6r. A. S. aetberstan : Dan.briste. 

tJte, ute, out, abroad. A. S. ute : 
O. Sax. O. Frs. uta : M. G. uta. 
V. pxie, Taere* 



Utenn wiJ)J», outwardly, i. iSg, 

M, G. utana, ausserhalb, t^oj, t^ca- 

6iV. V. WiJ)))utenn. 
Ujje, u])e, 3 p. granted, i. I18. ii. 74. 

A. S. unnan ; verb, praet. praes ; 3 

p. ude : O. Sax. gi-unnan : Ger. 

gcinnen : O. H. G. unnan : Icel. 

unna. 
Upwitess, pi. sages, princes, i. 245. 
_, A. S. fid-witan. 
Utledenn, to lead out. ii. 159. A. S. 

iJt-alKdan, Exod. xiv. II : Dan. 
^ udlede. v. Ledenn. 
Utlesenn, to release, deliver, i. 124. 

ii. 305, 312 ; p. p. utlesedd, i. 25. 

ii. 318. A. S. ut-alysan, p. p. ut- 

alysed : M. G. us-lausjan, eilosen, 
^ pviiv : Dan. udlose. v. Leosenn. 
TJtnumenn, A.S. distinguished, chief, 

i. 3, 129. ii. I ; ace. i. 13, 308. v. 
^ Nimenn, to take. 

Utnumennlike, utnumennlis, eviin- 
^ ently, i. 77, 88. ii. 72, 155. 
Ut off, A. S. out off. V. Off. 
Utwif)]?, beyond, out off, ii. lOI. 
Utterrlike, outwardly, ii. 220. A. S. 

uter, utter, exterior, lice. 



"Wa, wass, woe, i. 164. ii. 12, 59; 

ace. wa, i. 28, 133; off, i. 196; 

onnsaen, i. 167; till, i. 46, 289; 

ut off, D. 209 ; pi. ace. wawenn, 

D. 242. H. ii. 109. A. S, wa, 

wawa, pi. ace. wawan : O. Sax. 

O. H. G. we : Ger. wehe : M. G. 

vai, ovai : Dan. vee : Swed. ve : 

Icel. VtV : Lat. vae. 
"Wac, weak, vile, poor, i. 214. ii. 

285 ; ace. i. 274: pe wake, i. 354; 

wake, forr, ii. 221 ; wit)}), '• 92 ; 

pi. wake, forr, ii. 121. A. S. wac: 

O. Sax. wek : Ger. weich ; cf. 

schwach : O. H. G. weih : M. G. 

vahs, schwach, in compos. : Dan. 

vaag : Swed. vek : Icel. veikr. v. 

Wicke. 
"Waccnepp, 3 pr. act. awaJteneth, 



I 



GLOSSARY. 



545 



rouseth, i. 202 ; p. p. wacciiedd, 
ibid. A. S. wecciin, 3 pr. weccc|), 
p. p. wealit ; v. a. .'o waken : tier, 
wcckcn : M. (5. usvakjaii, i^virvl^- 
iiv ; Dan. va'kkc : Swtd. viicka : 
Iccl, vekja, to waken, rouse from 
sleep. 

Waccnepp, 3 pr. v. n. wakelh, ii. 
70. A. S. w.Tciiaii, w:eciia)), p. p. 
waecned, to wake, waken : Cjlt. 
wacheii : M.G. ga-vaknan, 5ia7^<;- 
yopuv : Dan. vaagne : Swed. Icel. 
vakna. 

Wsede, clothing, covering, i. 2S3 ; 
wil))), i. 126. A. S. wied : Engl. 
' widows' weeds ' : Low G. wede : 
O. Sax. wadi : O. Frs. wede : Old 
Dut. waet, vestis : Old Ger. wad, wat, 
any woven stuff, linen, cloth ; Swed. 
vad, a cloth of the sail, breadth of 
tapestry: Icel. va5, a piece of stuff, 
cloth, as it leaves the loom. 

Weedle, poor, needy, i 195, 26S, 269, 
274. A. S. wxdla: O. H.G. wadol. 

Wselinng, wanton, ace. i. 74. Low 
G. welig, id. 

"Wfiepenn, weapon, i. 89 ; )^urrh, i. 
25, 166. ii. 79, So, 277; wi)))), i. 

95- "■ 73. 75; saeii, i- 157: P'- 

waepenn, w[\>\', i. 284 ; waepenn, pi. 

or s. i. 157 ; ))urrh |)ise J)rinne, 

ii. 73 ; wi))j) swillke, ibid. A. S. 

wsepen : O. Sax. wapan : O. Frs. 

wepin : Ger. waffe, pi. wafFen : 

O. H. G. wafan : M. G. vepna, neut. 

pi. '6iT\a : Dan. vaaben : Swed. 

vapen : Icel. vapn. 
"Wsepnedd, weaponed, armed, i. 20, 

94, 132, 164. 166, 356. ii. 58. 

A.S. gewsepnian, gewapned. 
Wsere, waerenn. v. Wass. 
Waete, drink, fra, i. 272 ; ' aet and 

W£t, food and drink, Reg. Benedict. 

43, 49.' V. Bosw. A. S. Diet. 
"Wah., V. Washe. 
"Wake, V. Wac. 
Wakemenn, wakemenn, watchmen, 

i. 131 ; ace. ibid.; fra, i. 116; 

wi})J), i. 130. 
Wakenn, 3 pr. pi. watch, i. 130; 

VOL. II. N 



3 p. pi. wokcim, i. 129, 130. A.S. 

wacian, waciaf', wacodoii : Low G. 

waken : O. Sax. wakon : O. Frs. 

waka : Ger. wachen : O. H. G. 

walili(>n : M. G. vakan, wachen, 

"yprfyopuv : Dan. vaage : Swed. 

Icel. vaka, to he awake. 
Wakenn, neut. 3 pr. pi. wake, i. 

259. A.S. wacan, wacap. 
Wald, possibly, ii. 56. ' Weald |;eah 

we hyne gcnietan niagon,' Kvang. 

Nicod. xix. ' a wealdan, posse.' 

Lye. 
"Walde, power, fra, i. 22 ; i, inn, i. 

141, 2S1. ii. II, 63, 190, 219; 

unndcrr, I. 38 ; ut off, D. 204. I. 

82. H. i. 9, 19. ii. 14, 27. A.S. 

geweald : O. Sax. gi-wal.l : Frs. 

wald: Ger. ge-walt : O. H.G. gi- 

walt : Dan. void and vaelde : Swed. 

viilde : Icel. vald and veldi : Lat. 

valcre, validus. 
Wallenn, to boil, to, ii. 10. A. S. 

weallan : O. Sax. O. H.G. wallan : 

Frs. walla : Ger. wallen : M. G. 

vulan, ^(iv : Dan. vaelde : Icel. 

wella, to well over, boil, 
"Walless, walls, ace. pi. ii. 160. A.S. 

weail : Lat. vailuni. v. Washe. 
"Wallhat, fervently zealous, g. ii. 

139. ' Wylm-hatne ITg, sende, burn- 
ing-hot flame^ Caed. p. 156, 5 ; 

Gen. 1. 2584. 
"Wambe, womb, belly, i. 84, 165. 

ii. 138 ; ace. i. 84 ; i, inn, i. 3, 25, 

65, 80, 95, 147. ii. 5, 144, 213. 

214; off, i. 65. ii. 225. A. S. 

wamb : Ger. wamme : Old Ger. 

wambe, uterus, venter : M. G. vamba, 

KoiXia : Dan. vom, paunch of ani- 
mals : Swed. vanib, id. : Icel. vomb, 

id. 
"Wand, s. rod, wi})}), ii. 209. Dan. 

vaand, a wand, rod. 
Wand, 3 p. wound, wrapped, i. 114, 

126; p. p. wundenn, i. II4, 126, 

283; ace. i. 115. A.S. O. Sax. 

windan : Ger. winden : O. H. G. 

wintan : M. G. -vindan : Dan. vinde : 

Swed. Icel. vinda. 

n 



546 



GLOSSARY. 



Wanenn, to bewail, i. 195; to, i. 
166, 282. A. S. waiiiiin : Ger. 
weinen : O. H. G. weinan, weiiion : 
M. G. qaiuon or kvainon, TrtvOilv : 
Dan. vaene : Swed. vina, hvina, to 
wail, ' whine ' : Icel. veina, kveina. 

'Wann, v. Winnenn. 

"WanndraJ), trouble, suffering, onn- 
5aen, i. 167; wij)};, ii. 161. Icei. 
vandr, diffcult ; vandraeSi, difficulty, 
trouble. 

Wannsenn, to lessen, take aivay. act. 
i. 248. ii. 71 ; forr to, i. 64 ; 3 pr. 
wannse]))), i. 279; p. P- wannsedd, 
i. 128; wannsenn, neut. 3 pr. pi. 
decrease, i. 64 ; i pr. sb. wannse, 
ii. 272, 290. A. S. wansian, wansaj?, 
wansiaj), wansod. A. S. Chron. a. d. 
656. 

"Wannt, wanting, ii. 146. M. G. vans, 
mangelnd, Xdna^v : A. S. wana. de- 
ffciency, lack; [won-seiit, inopia]. 

■Wanntepp, 3 pr. wanteth, lacheth, 
ii. 110. 

■Wanntrow-wrpess, g. of incredulity, 
i. 107. Dan. vantro. 

"Wanntsumm, indigent, poor, ii. 16 1. 

"Warr, aware, i. 66, 68. 84, iSo, 
252. ii. 121, 330; pi. warre, ii. 
284. A. S. w«r : O. Sax. war : 
M. G. vars ; vars visan, vrj(peiv. 

"War, himo7ir, pus, i. 165. Icel.var, 
lema ; cf. viigr, matter, from a sore : 
Dan. voer. 

"Warrm, warm, i. 353. A. S. wearm : 
Ger. warm : Dan. Swed. varm : 
Icel. varmr. 

■Warrmenn, v. a. to warm, to, i. 
92. A. S. wearmian, v. n. calescere: 
M. G. varmjan, warmen, 6a\-niiv. 

"Warrp, v. Werrpenn. 

"Warrp, v. Wurr|)enn. 

"Wass, 2 p. wast, verb subst. ii. 91, 
145, 146; 3, was5, I. 23. H. i. I, 
7; pi. waerenn, I. 53, 54. H. i. 3. 
ii. 13; Jiaer waerenn, i. 14; 2, sb. 
waere, wert, i. 194; 3, waere, were, 
might be, P. 79. H. i. 14, iS. ii. 4, 
196: nohht ne wasre, ii. 50; pi. 
waerenn, P. 48. H ii 210 ; v. aiixil. 



I 



3, wass, D. 159, 163. I. 17, 25. H. 

i. 16, 17; pi. waerenn, i. 8, 130. ii. 

16; waere J)e55, ii. 196; 3, sb. 

waere, i. 22, 25, 66, 68. A. S. 

I and 3, waes, 2, ware ; pi. wseron ; 

sb. ware, pi. wseron : M.G. i and 

3, s. vas, 2, vast. v. Nass. 
"Wast, 2 pr. v. Witenn. 
"Wasshenn, to wash, to, i. 92. ii. 

171 ; 3 pr. wasshepj), i. 58 ; 3 p. 

wessh, i. 58; pi. wesshenn, ii. 172. 

A. S. wascan, wacsan, 3 p. wox, pi. 

woxon : Plat, wasken : O. Sax. 

O. H. G. wascan : Dut. Ger. wasch- 

en : Dan. vaske : Swed. vaska : Icel. 

rare, vaska. 
Wasstme, fr?tit, i. 349; ace. i. 65, 

323. 347-351. 'i- I?. ^99' 200; 

butenn, i. 349 ; forr, i. 350 ; ofF, ii. 

74; pi. ace. wasstmess, ii. 184. 

A. S. waestm, pi. wsestmas, groivth, 

increase, fruit, offspring: O. Sax. 

wastum : M. G. vahstus, a waxing, 

growth, increase. 
"Wasstmelses, unfruitful, ii. 127. 

A. S. waestm-leas. 
"Wat, V. Witenn. 
Waterr, water, i. 1 10, 321, 353. ii. 

4- 136. 153. 154; ace. i. 300. ii. 

20, 29; aiTterr, i. 246; fra, ii 174; 

i, D. 196. H. ii. 3-5, 83, 142; off, 

"• 30> 45. 134. 143. 226; >urrh, 

ii. 174; unnderr, i. 51; lit off, ii. 

150, 154; wi))J., ii. 133, 147; pi. 

waitress, ii. 270. 276. A. S. waeter : 

Dut. water: O. Sax. watar : O. Frs. 

wetir : Ger. wasser : O. H. G. 

wazzar : M. G. vato, wasser, vSwp. 
"Waterrdrinnch, water-drink, ace. 

ii. 149,^153, 157, 161. 
"Waterrfetless, pi. water-vessels ,ii. 

147. A S. fetels, saccus; ' for- 

werede fetelsas,' Josh. ix. 5 ; ' waeter- 

fatu,' St. John ii. 6. 
"Waterrflod, water-flood, ii. 276; 

o, ii. 258; Jiurrh, ii. 277. A. S. 

waeter-flod : Icel. vatnsfl66, inund- 

atio aquce. 
"Waterrkinde, water-kind, ace. ii. 

276. 



GLOSSARY. 



547 



Watorrkinn, ace. id D. 193. 
WaterrstrsDm, water-stream, ii. 277. 

A. S. wrtter-strciiin. 
Watt, V. Whatt. 
Wattrenn, to water, moisten, to, ii. 

127; p. p. w.'ittredd, ibid. A. S. 

wxterian, gcwa;terod. 
"Wattress, pi. v. Waterr. 
"Wawenn, v. Wa. 
Waxenn, waxxenn, to grow, increase, 

i. 135, 136, 177, 210. ii. 23, 290; 

to, i. 64. 84 ; 3 pr. w-ixel))), i. 64. 

ii. 65 ; pi. waxeni), i. 64, 88 ; 3 p. 

wex, i. 109, 267, 307,312 ii. 336; 

3 pr. sb. waxe, ii. 272, 290 ; p. p. 

waxenn, i. 84, 109. 135, 318; 3 

pi. waxenn upp, ii. 37. A. S. 

weaxan, weaxej), weaxa)), weox, 

weaxen : O. Sax. O. H. G. wahsan : 

O. Frs. waxa: Dut. wassen : Ger. 

wachsen : M. G. vahsjan, wachsen, 

ai^av€iv, 3 pr. vahsei]), 3 pi. vahs- 

jand, 3 p. vohs, p. p. vahsans : Dan. 

voxe : Swed. viixa : Icel vaxa. 
■Was.^, V. Wa. 
Waslie, tvall, i. 236; att, ii. 40; bi, 

•'• 5?« 175; 'ler, ii. 175; to. i- 3.V 

55 ; wah, washe, fra, i. 33, 55. ii. 

175; pi. wa^hess, ace. i. 236. ii. 

1 10. A. S. wseg, wag, wah : M. G. 

vaddjus, Ttixos : Dan. vaeg : Swed. 

viigg : Icel. veggr. 
"Washeriflft, wall-covering, veil, i. 33, 

55; wij)})innenn, i. 35; wij)))utenn, 

i. 36. A. S. wag-rift, wah-r;ft ; ef. 

A. S. Te(i(, a garment, clothing ; Icel. 

reyfi, vellus, reifa, /asc«s involvere. 
Wassn, waggon, wain, chariot, P. 

21, 23, 25, 75. H. i. 204. 206; 

J)urrh, i. 204-206 ; uppo, i. 204. 

A. S. wsegn : N. Dut. Ger. wagen : 

O. H. G. wagan : Dan. vogn : Swed. 

vagn : Icel. vagn, prop, a vehicle, 

as a hand-harrow ; but also a 

carriage. 
"WassneJ)}), 3 pr. heareth, conveyeth, 

P- 37. 77 ; P- P- wassnedd, i. 204. 

A. S. wegan : O. Frs. wega : Ger. 

wagen, to weigh, poise : O. H. G. 

wegan : M. G. ga-vigan, aaKfvdv : 

N 



Icel. vega, to carry, lift: cf. Laf. 
vchcre. 

We, A. S. we, D. 249, 319, &c. 

Wecche, watching, v/\\>\>, i- 48, 191, 
220, 226; pi. wtcchess, wij)|), i.53. 
233. ii. 32,43. AS. waccce: Plat, 
wach : N. Dut. waak : Ger. wachc. 
V. Wakeiui. 

Weddenn, to wed, to, ii. 6; p.p. 
wtddedd, i. 65-71, 159, 314. ii. 
35: ace. i. 159; wi|j))utenn, i. 68. 
A. S. weddian, p. p. weddod : Plat, 
Dut. wedden, to wager : Ger. 
wetten : M.G. gavidan, verbinden, 
av^ivyvwai : Dan. vedde,/o wager : 
Icel. ve5ja, id. 

Weddlac, wedlock, i. 84, 85, 159. 
ii. 136; ace. ii. 177; i, ii. 136; 
wi)))). i. 219. ii. 177. A.S. wedlae 
[wed, pignus, lac, donum, munus] : 
O. Frs. wed, a pledge, promise : 
Ger. wettc, a wager : O. H. G. 
wetti : M. G. vadi, dp^a^ajv : Icel. 
veb : Lat. vas, vadis, vadimonium. 

Wedenn, to be mad, to, ii. 137. 
A. S. wedan : O.Sax. wodian : Dut. 
woeden : Ger. wiithen : O. H. G. 
wuotan : Icel. se8a. 

Wehhte, weight, \vi\>]), i. 271, 273. 
A. S. wegan, to weigh ; gewiht, a 
weight: Ger. ge-wicht : Dan. vaegt : 
Icel. ViBtt. 

Wei, s. well, inn, ii. 181 ; welle, off, ii. 
319; inn, ii. 333: wel, inn, ii. 333. 
In this last instance the word was 
first written 'weol,' but the o has 
been erased. A. S. well : O. Frs. 
walle : Ger. quelle, a spring ; welle, 
a wave: O. H G. walla, a wave. 
V. Wallenn, to boil. 

Wel, A.^t, i. 251. 

Wel, w II, A.S. ad. well, very, pro- 
perly, sufficiently, D. 52, 61, 227. 
H. i. 33, 56, loi, 105, 119. ii. 
185, 187; well faewe, i. 12; well 
fe!e. ii. 18^,187,223. 263; wel inoh, 
D. 293. " A. S. O Sax. O. Frs. wel : 
Ger. wohl : O. H. G. wo!a : M. G. 
vaila, K(i\ws : Dan Icel. vel : Swed. 
val. V. Full, Offte, Swijie, Wi);)) alle. 

n 2 



548 



GLOSSARY. 



I 



"Welle, V. Wei, s. 

"Weldenn, to govern, to, i. 283. ii. 
273; 3 pr- weldetJt?, ii- 222. A. S. 
wealdan, wealdefi : Engl, wield : 
O. Sax. waldan : O. Frs. walda : 
Ger. walten, to manage, rule : 
O. H.G. waltan : M.G. gavaldan, 
KaTt^ovaia^nv : Icel. valda, to wield, 
rule. Cf. Lat. valere. 

Wemmedd, p. p. polluted, i. 79. 
A. S. gewemnian, gewenimed [wam, 
worn, a stairi] : M.G. ga-vanims, 
adj. unrein, kolvos. 

"Wen, doubt, wi])|)utenn, i. 149. A. S. 
O. Frs. wen : O. Sax. O. H. G. wan : 
M. G. vens, tXiris : Icel. van : 
' Wijiute wene, without doubt,' 
Lajam. i. 269 : wythoutyn weyn, 
Townl. Myst. p. 57. 

"Wen iss, A. S. it is probable, i. 248. 

■Wendenn, to wend, go, turn, change, 
i. 113, 118, 225, 258, 259, 264, 
292, 293 ; to, i. 3 ; 3 pr. wendej)]?, 
ii. 226, 248 ; 3 pi. wendenn, i. 227 ; 
3 p. wennde, wennde awess, ii. 39, 
41, 71, 80; 3 pi. wenndenn, i. 116, 
117, 222, 266, 310. ii. 223 ; p. p. 
wennd, translated, D. 113, 147. 
A. S. wendan, wende)?, wenda}?, 
wende, wendon, wended, went, to 
turn, change, turn C7ieself, go : O. 
Sax. wendian : O. Frs. wenda : Ger. 
wenden : O. H. G. wendan : M. G. 
vandjan, wenden, arptcpeiv ; vandjan 
sik, ffTp^cpeaOai : Dan. vende : Icel. 
venda. 

"Wenncliell, child, i. 115, 251, 2'65. 
ii. 158 ; ace. ii. 156; forr, ii. I.s6; 
till, i. 300. A. S. wencle, ancilla, 
Somn. : winclo, pi. childre?i, Exod. 
xxi. 4, 5. 

Wennde, wenndenn, v. Wendenn 
and Wenenn. 

"Wenenn, to ween, think, ii. 48 ; to, 
i. 342. ii. 78; 2, 3, pr. pi. wenenn, 
i. 31. ii. 200, 284; 3 p. wennde, i. 
67, 71, 248, 2S2, 310. ii. 76, 77; 
3 pi. wenndenn, i. 71, 310, 315. 
ii. 4, 212 ; 2 sb. wene, ii. 72 ; mann 
wennde, i. 70. A. S. wenan, wena]), 



wende, wendon, wene : M.G, ven- 
jan, hoffen, eKiri^eiv, 2 pr. pi. veneif), 
3, venjand, 3 p. venida, 3 pi. venid- 
edun, 2 cnj. veiijais. v. Wen. 

"Wengess, pi. wings, wi))]), i. 278 ; 
wi[>)^innenn, ii. 218. Dan. vinge, 
a wing : Lajam. whingen, pi. 

"Weordenn, werdenn, to hurt, spoil, 
i. 179, 216; 2 pr. werdesst, i. 179; 
3, weorde)))), werdej)|), i. 94, 146, 
21 6; 3 pr. sb. weorde, i. 21 x. 
A. S. werdan, wyrdan, wyrdest, 
wyrdej>, wyrde : O. H.G. wartjan. 

"Weorelld, werelld, world, i. 144. ii. 
10, 47, 104, 257-259, 293; g. 
weorrldess, werridess, i. 259, 307. 
ii. 31, 104, 137, 266 ; ace. weorelld, 
werelld, i. 114, 126, 168, 252. ii. 
22, 34; i, inn, ii. 184, 303 ; off, i. 
112. ii. 138, 165 ; Ijurrh, ii. 257; 
ut off, i. 264 ; little werelld, ii. 259 ; 
middell werelld, ii. 256, 266; inn 
o})err werelld, i. 144. A.S. weoruld, 
world : Low G. werld : O. Sax. 
werold : O. Frs. wrald : Ger. welt : 
O.H.G. weralt : Dan. verden, quasi 
verlden : Swed. verld : Icel. verolld. 

"Weorelldahhtess, g. of worldly 
property, ii. 65. A.S. weoruld-seht. 

"Weorelldlif, worldly life, i. 10 1, 
102. A.S. weoruld-lTf. 

"Weorelldlike, a. worldly, ace. i. 54, 
I to; pi. i, i. 191, 305. A. S. 
weoruld-lTce. 

"Weorelldriehess, g. of worldly 
power, ii. 55. A.S. weoruld-rTce. 

"Weorelldshlpess, werelldshipess, g. 
of w6rldly business, i. 54, 1 10, 125. 
ii. 42, 182, 195, 237 ; ace. weorelld- 
shipe, i. 219. A. S. weoruld-scipe 
[-scipe, state, condition, office, dig- 
«//y] . 

"Weorelldjjingess, werelld))ingess, g. 
of worldly thing, i. 10 1, 209, 221, 
260; ace. weore!ld])ing, i. loi, 160, 
161,191, 211; affterr, i. loi, 160; 
1,1.192; off, i. 195. A. S. weoruld- 
])ing. 

"Weorre, werrc, work, i. 61, 87, 226, 
280. ii. 240; ace. D. 24. H. i. 206, 



GL0SS.-1f:V. 



.549 



2i6; l^urrh. i. 46, 63. ii. 113,213; 
wcorrc, o, i. 216; w\Y]>> >• 187, 
11^3; werrc, fra, i. 144; i, i. 158, 
iSi ; otl", i. 201. ii. 299 ; pi. 
weorrkess, werrkess, ace. i. 50, 270, 
348, 353; wetrkess, fra, i. 270; 
off, ii. 342 ; {)urrh, ii. 148, 150, 

155. 159 ; to. '• 143 ; wi|'}', i. 295. 

A. S. weorc, were : O. Sax. O. F rs. 
Ger. werk: O. H. G. werah : M.G. 
ga-vaurki, werk, npayfiarda : Icel. 
verk. 

"Wepenn, to weep, i. 195, 275, 281 ; 
to, i. 282 ; 2 pr. wepesst, i. 276, 
277; 3, wepe]ij), i. 196 ; pi. wepenn, 
ibid. ; 3 p. pi. wepptenn, i. 282 ; 
2, imp. wep, i. 276 ; 2 pr. sb. wepe, 
ibid. A. S. wepan, wepst, wepe}', 
wepa]), weopon, wep, wepe : O. 
Sax. wopian : O. Frs. wepa : O.H.G. 
wuofaii : M.G. vopjan, rufen,</)an'fri', 
2 pr. vopeis, 3, vopeij^, vopjand, 3 
pi. vopidedun, 2, imp. s. vopei, 2 pr. 
cnj. vopjais : Icel. aepa, to cry, scream, 
shout. 

"Weppmann, rnale, man, i. 277. ii. 
226 ; ace. P. 15. H. i. 81, 82 ; bi, 
i. 69; wi])}), i. 65, 69; pi. wepp- 
menn, i. 245. ii. 193; ace. i. 104 ; 
bi, i. 69; i, i. 146; weppmanne 
genge, amang, i. 140; weppmanne 
kinde, affterr, male kind, i. 274. 
A. S. wSpman, wxpned man. 

"Weppmannkin, ?>iale kind, onn, i. 
141 ; till weppmann ") till wifmann- 
kinn, i. 104. A. S. waepned cyn. 

"Werdenn, werde))}), v. Weordenn. 

"Were, were, man, husband, i. 159, 
264, 318. ii. 128; g. weress, i. 73, 
74, 77, 78, 114, 138; ii. 48, 315; 
ace. were, i. 159; were, fra, i. 70; 
))urrh, i. 87 ; wij)}), i. 82 ; wijjjiutenn, 
i. 77 ; pi. weress, i. 186, 194. ii. 8 ; 
off, i. 8 ; );urrh, ii. 34, 37. A. S. 
O. Sax. O. H. G. wer : O. Frs. wer- : 
M. G. vair, dv-qp : Icel. verr : Lat. 
vir. 

Werenn, to defend, maintain, i. 46, 
69, I S3; to, i. 356. ii. 109. A. S. 
O. Sax. werian : O. Frs. wera : Ger. 



wehren : Dan. va;rgc : Swed. viirja : 

Icel. verja. 
"Werrc, werrkess, v. Weorrc. 
Werre, adv. worse, i. 169. A. S. 

wyrs : O. Sax. O. H. G. wirs : O. 

Frs. wirra : M. G. vain, xupov : 

Dan. vserre: Swed. varr : Icel. verr : 

Scot. war. v. Werrse. 
■Werrkeda:«;:^e88, pi. ace. work-days, 

ii. 38. 
■Werrpenn, to cast, scatter, i. 173, 

256, 351- »• 9- "o; to. '-123; I 

pi. werrpenn, ii. 212; 3 p. warrp, 
i. 35, 57. ii. 64,89, 107, 188, 204, 
205, 253, 337 ; p. p. worrpenn, i. 
2S2, 292, 3y, 336, 347, 351. ii. 
160, 216; let werrpenn, ii. 330. 
A. S. weorpan, weorpa}), wearp, 
wurpon, worpen : O. Sax. werpan : 
O. Frs. werpa : O. H. G. werfan : 
M. G. vairpan, werfen, ^oWtiv, 
I pi. vairpam, 3 p. varp, p. p. 
vaurpans : Icel. verpa. 

"Werrse, a. compar. worse, i. 256 ; 
ace. ii. 134, 1 79-181 ; forr, i. 286; 
pi. ace. werrse, ii. 181 ; superl. 
werrst,i. 146. A.S. wyrsa, m. wyrse, 
f. n ; superl. wyrrest, wyrst : O. Sax. 
wirsa : O. Frs. wirra : O. H. G. 
wirsiro : M. G. vairsiza, schlimmer, 
xdpcuv : Icel. verri, superl. verstr. 

"Werrserm, to make worse, impair, 
to, ii. 57. A. S. v. n. wyrsian, to 
groTv worse. 

"Wessh, wesshenn, v. Wasshenn. 

"Wesst, A.S. West, ace. ii. 67; o, ii. 
36, 45. A. S. Plat. Dut. Ger. west : 
Dan. vest : Swed. vest, vester: Icel. 
vestr. 

"Wesstdale, the west part, westward, 
ii. 217. A.S. west-dal. 

"Wesste, a wa^te, wilderness, ii. 252 ; 
i, i Jjatt, i ])e, i. 26, 53, iio, 319- 
322. ii. I, 13, 39, 54, 82, 84; 
inntill, inntill a, inntill ):e, i. 44, 46, 
47. ii. 2, 39, 252 ; till, i. 26. A. S. 
westen : O. Sax. wostun ; Plat. Ger. 
wiiste. 

"Wesste, a. waste, de:-ert, i. 46, 47, 
334. A. S. weste : O. Sax. wosti : 



550 



GLOSSARY. 



O. Frs. woste : Plat. Ger. wiist : 

O. H. G. wuos'i. 
"Wessteland, wesste land, wilderness, 

deiert, ii. 43 ; i, i. 322, 334. ii. 39, 

77; inntill, i. 109, 318. ii. 42, 44; 

vilde ") wessteland, ii. 42. 
"Wet, (we itt^, we it, i. 307, 313. ii. 

173, 212. 
"Wex, V. Waxenn. 
"Wesse, way, i. 119, 337. ii. 276; 

ace. i. 320, 334. ii. 162 ; fra, i. 

227; ut off, i. 269, 349. ii. 60, 

232; till, i. 222; to, i. 119; wijij), 

i. 198, 225 ; J)e wesse, to gan, gaj), 

ii. 119, 311 ; ledenn, ledej)); hemm, 

i. 221, 226. ii. 30. A. S. O. Sax. 

Ger. O. H. G. weg : O. Frs. wei : 

M. G. vigs, o5os : Dan. vei : Swed, 

vag : Icel. vegr : Lat. via. 
"Wha, jcAo, i. 329; ace. whamm, i. 

226. ii. 5, 94, 96, 282 ; off, i. 242. 

ii. 82, 215; onn, ii. 94; )rurrh, i. 

66, 354; till, ii. 87 ; uppo, ii. 84; 

wha, interr. i. 340. A. S. hwa, 

hwam : M.G. hv. s, prn. inter, n. s. 

m. ; ace. hvana. v. Whase, Wha- 

summ. 
Whser, whaere, where, i. 114, 120, 

229. ii. 98 ; off, ii. 95, 97 ; whar- 

offe, whaeroff, i. 100. ii. 121, 122, 

134; whaerwipj), i. 57; interr. i. 

244. ii. 88; iwmw.whs.x, somewhere, 

i. 224. 240. A. S. hwjer : O. Sax. 

O.H.Ghwar: O. Frs. hwer r M.G. 

hvar, ■ttov: Dan, hvor ; Icel, hvar. 

V. Whaerse. 
Wtiaerse, whaers itt, wheresoever, 

wheresoever it, i. 52, f68, 337. 

P. Langt. Gloss, whore so. 
Whsersumni, whaer sunim, whaer 

. . . whaere . . . summ, wherever, 

wheresoever, I. 61, 113, 204, 222, 

298. ii. 95, 269. Dan. hvorsom- 

helst. 
"WTiSBte, ace. wheat, ii. 10. A. S. 

hwsete : Plat. Dut. weit : Ger. 

waizen : O. H. G. hwaizi : M.G. 

hwaiteis. ni. hwai'.i, n. airos : Dan. 

hvede : Swed. hvete : Icel. hveiti. 
"Wtiainm, v. Wha. 



Whammse, v. Whase. , I 

"Wlianne, whane, whann, when, i. 2, 
57, III, 123. ii. ij, 24, 295, 314. 
A. S. hwsenne : O. Sax. hwan : 
O.H.G. huanne : M. G. wan, wann, 
iron : Lat. quando. 

"Whannse, whensoever, i. 16, 29, 
48. 

"WTiarrfeddlessc, error, off, ii. 300. 
A. S. hwearfan, to turn ; hwurf, 
error; St. Matt. Lind. 27, 64. 

"Wharrfenn, to change, turn, ii. 107, 
^37; 3 pr- wlarrfe)))), i. 125. ii. 
136, 137, 182: p. p. wharrfedd, i. 
336. ii. 31, 142, 150, 179, 180, 
248, 317. A. S. hweorfan, v. a; 
hwearfan, v. n ; O. Sax. hwerban : 
O. Frs. hwerva : Ger. werfen : 
O. H. G. hwerban : M. G. hwairb- 
an, sich wenden, TrfpiTraniv : Icel. 
hverfa. 

■Wharrfenn. to turn out, happen, 
evenire, i. 292. 

WJiarrJ), v. Wurrjienn. 

"Whas, whose, i. 117. v. ^Vhase. 

Wliase, wha se,^whase itt, whas itt, 
wha sitt, wha sfit, whose, whosoever 
it, D. 55, 95, 125. i. 20, 34, 70, 89, 
94. 132, 136, I45> 198, 238. ii. 18, 
20, 23, 52, 228, 229 ; ace. whamm 
se, ii. 83. M.G. hwazuh [ = hwas, 
who, uh, indef. partic.], jeder, irds 
6, hwazuh saei, ein jeder welcher, 
qiiicjinque , irds oaTis. . 

Wliasumin itt, id. i. 192, 324. 1 

"WTiatt, what, which, i. 50, 61, 102, 
162; ace. i. 22, 29, 120, 354. ii. 
42; forr, i. 96. ii. 136; noff, i. I, 
11; off, 99, 100; ))urrh, i. 12. ii. 
45, 78 : wi|))>, ii. 97 ; absol. i. 82, 
250; Httless whatt, a little, i. 241, 
300 ; oJ;err whatt, something else, 
i. 339; forr all an, i. 314; watt, ii. 
330 ; whatt, interrog. ii. 133, 144; 
aec. ii. 26, 88; forr, i. i66; Jiurrh, 
i. 4. ii. 91 ; J)att illke whatt, ii. 
293, 298 ; wat, V. notes at 11. 
9331-9334. A. S. hwaet : cf. Ger. 
etwas. V. Gate, Kinn, Itind, Summ- 
whatt, Whattse, Wise. 



GLOSSARY 



551 



Whatt forrjji, notwithstanding, i. 
jSi, 2(^3, 349. Cf. AS. hwaet, 

Whfttt, iiiterj. what! hmvi ii. 323. 
Whattlike, quickly, instantly, ii. 6S, 

188, 206. A.S. hwxilicc [hwxt, 

quick, active : Iccl. hvair]. 
Whattse, whatsoever, i. 81, 192; 

ace. i. I 2 ; off, i. i6: ; whatt littless 

se, i. 85 ; whatt niaiiii se, whatt 

niaiin se itt, whatt mann sitt, i. 

196, 352. ii. 46, 202, 239, 263, 

2^14 ; d. ii. 247. 
"WheUp, whelp, i. 202. A. S. O. Sa.\. 

hwelp : O. H. G. hwtlf : Dan. 

hvalp : Icel. hvelpr. 
"Wheol, whel, wheel, i. 125; ace. 

ibid. |)urrh, ibid. pi. wheoless, 

whelcss, ace. P. 22 ; o, P. 26, 80. 

H. i. 206 ; off, P. 49 ; wi];)), i. 

204 ; heffness whel, thejirmameni, T 

ii. 256 ; off, ii. 257 ; onn, ibid. 

A. S. hweijl : Dut. wicl : Dan. hiul : 

Swed. hjul : lecl. hvel, laier hjol. 
WheoUpedd, whellpedd, p. p. 

whelped, i. 202, 208. 
"Wherrfedd, perverse, obstinate ? i. 

3.^9. Cf. Eng. warped, v. Wharrf- 

enn. 
"W"herrfeddle:55C, perverseness f i. 

342. V. notes on Glossary, at 1. 

1 1 124. 
Wtiejjennwarrd, whence, fra, ii. 

226, 248. A. S. hwanan, hwanon, 

hwonan : O. Sax. hwanan : O. Frs. 

hwanne : O. H. G. hwanan. 
"WTieppr, eonj. whether, i. 15. A.S. 

hwaeder. 
Whi, why, D. ill, 113. H. i. 147; 

interrog. i. 81, 82. ii. 3, 30. A.S. 

hwi : Dan. Swed. hvi : Icel. hvi : 

Lat. cui,/6r what? 
W hiderrwarrd, whither, ii. 226, 

248. A. S. hwider : M. G. hwadre, 

wohin, nov. 
"Whil, a while, space, time, i. 10 1, 

255 ; while, while, i, ii. 212 ; sunim, 

i. 81 ; j'att, i. 2. A. S. hwil: O. 

Sax. O. H. G. hwTla : O. Frs. hwTle : 

Ger. weile : M. G. hweila, wpa. 



Xpuvos : Dan. hvile, re>t, repose: 

Swed. hvila : Icel. hvila, a bed. 
Whil, whil ))att, while, i. 70, 81, 87, 

144, 183. ii. 12, 47. 310. 
Whillc, what, which, i. 13-15, 18, 

37, 61, 327; absol. i. loi, 182, 

221; g. whillkess, i. 182; pi. 

whillke, i. 329, 330 ; i, ii. 97 ; wi>|), 

i. 306. A. S. hwylc [ = hwy-lTc, 

what like f] : Scot, whilk ; O. Sax. 

hwilik : O. Frs hwelTk, hwck : Ger. 

welcher : O. H. G. hwelih : M. G. 

hwileiks [hwe-lciks, Luc. i. 29], 

iroToi : Icel. hvi-likr : Lat. qualis. 

V. Wise. 
"WTiillcess, whillkess, whillke, v. 

Whillc. 
"Whilumm, whilom, sometime, i. 168. 

A.S. hwiluni, hwilon ; inst. pi. of 

hwil, a while. 
"Whilwendlic, whilwendlike, tetn- 

porary, transitory, ii. 301, 302 ; 

whilwendlike, i, ii. 301. A. S. 

hwilwendlTc. 
"Wic, dwelling, street, fra wie to wic, 

i. 295. A. S. wTc : O. Sax. O. Frs. 

wik : O. H. G. wTch : M. G. veihs, 

flecken, KWfj.r] : Grk. with the Di- 

gamma, foiKOi : Lat. vicus : wike, 

d. Lajam. iii. 285. 
Wicche craflftess, pi. ace. ji'iVcAcrfl/?s, 

i. 245. A. S. wiccraeft, wiccecrjeft. 
"Wicke, wikke, mean, weak, wicked, 

i. 190, 214 ; ace. ii. 221 ; off, ii. 

142; pi. wicke, i, i. 191. ' Wickede, 

wicked,' La3am, later text : ' wik, 

wickedness, wicked ; wikke, wicked,' 

Pet. Langt. v. Wac. 
"Wid, V. Wide ■) side. 
"Widdwe, widewe, widow, i. 265, 

277, 300, 301 ; d. widdwe, i. 301 ; 

ace. i. 159; widdwe lif, ace. i. 266. 

A. S. widwe, wydewe. wuduwe : 

O. Sax. widowa : O. Frs. widwe : 

Ger. wittwe : O. H. G. witawa : 

IM. G. viduvo [videvo, Luke vii. 

12], XVP'"' '■ Lat. vidua. Cf. 'Skrt. 

vadhu, a woman who has been 

viarried,' and v. Eos worth's A. S. 

Diet. 



552 



GLOSSARY. 



"Widdwessliad, widowhood, i. 159. 

i. ii. I 76. A. S. wuduwanhad. 
"Wide, a. wide, broad, Jiiss, inntill, ii. 

218 ; off, ii. 66-68. A. S. O. Sax. 

0. Frs. wTd: Ger. weit : O. H. G. 
wit : Dan. vid : Icel. vT6r. 

"Wide ~) side, wide ^ side, wid -\ sid, 
far and wide, i. 204. 320. ii. i, 
152. 'Side T ])ide,' Csdm. p. 8, 
))id -] sTd, p. 308 ; wide-n -\ side-n. 
Lajam. 

'Wide'whar, /rtr an every side, i. 311. 
' Wyde-whare,' sir Perceval, 1. 1481 : 
' farre and wyde-where,' Sir Egla- 
mour, 1. 445. 

"Wifj tvommi, wife, i. I, 7, 13, 21, 67, 
71,90,159,241. ii. 128, 338, 340; 
g. wifess, i. 28. ii. 338 ; ace. wif, i. 

1, 53, 159. ii. 160,329, 338 ; wiff, 
ii. 338 ; forr, ii. 337 ; to wife, ii. 
338; pi. wifess, ii. 151, 152 ; ace. 
ii. 153; off, i. 8; wij)}), ii. 151. 
A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. wTf: G^er. 
weib : O. H.G. wib : Icel. vif. 

"Wifinanii, wimmann. A. S. woman, 
>• 7' 68, 77, 79, 87. ii. 226; g. 
wimmaness, i. 78 ; ace. wifmann, 
wimmann, i. 98. ii. 6, 7 ; voc. 
wifmann, ii. 133,144; pi. wifmenn, 
wimmenn, i. 82, 245. ii. 193; ace. 
i. 104 ; amanng, i. 79 ; bi, i. 69 ; i, i. 
146; wifmanne kinde, affterr, i.274. 

"Wifmannkinn, wimmannkinn, wo- 
mankind, bitwenenn, i. 79' §6 ; 
mang, i. 5 ; till, i. 104. A. S. 
wTf-cynn. 

■Wihlit, being, person, D. 273. H. i. 
59. ii. 49. A. S. wiht, wuht, a 
creahire, wi^ht, being, thing : O. 
Sax. O. H. G. wiht: Ger. wicht : 
M. G. vaihts, sache, ding, etwas, 
■npayixa : Icel. vae'tr. 

"Wikenn, office, duty, charge, D. 66. 
H. i. 250, 354; ace. i. 29, 331, 
354. ii. 24, 60, 113, 159, 286; 
affterr, ii. 57; fra, ii. 108; inn, ii. 
128; o, i. 352: off, i. 36; to, i. 
142. ' Wyce, 7ninisteritini,' Bens. ; 
' Wikenares, ministers, attendants,' 
La5am. 



■Wikke, V. Wicke. 

"Wilde, a. wild, i. 214 ; i, i. 53, 205 ; 

inntill, i. 28, 44, 46, 47. ii. 42, 

252 ; pi. wilde, i. no. A. S. Dut. 

Ger. wild : O. Frs. wilde : O. H. G. 

wildi : M. G. viij^eis, wild, aypios : 

Dan. Swed. vild : Icel. villr. 
"Wile, willt, V. Wilenn. 
"Wilenn, wilenn, to wish, be willing, 

D. 95. H. i. 183 ; I pr. wile, wile, 

P. 97, 99. I. 105. H. i. 6, 31, 82, 

158- '•■ 73. 159. 215; 2, willt, i. 

44, 47, 69, 161, 180, 216. ii. 17 ; 

3, wile, wile, wille, i. 20, 99, 102, 

132, 183. ii. 3, 26, 57, 58, 73; 

pi. wilenn, D. 139. H. i. 31, 144. 

25.^> 313- ii- "I. 120, 173; I, 3. 

p. wollde, D. 20. I. 10, 70. H. i. 

2, 9, 21, 28, 267, 281. ii. 15, 19; 

2, wolldesst, i. 4, 154, 174; p'- 
s woUdenn, i. 46. ii. 3, 75, 97 ; I pr. 

ne wile, i. 82. A. S. willan, wille, 

wilt, wile, willaj), woide, woldest, 

woldon : O. Sax. willian : O. Frs. 

willa : Ger. wollen : O. H. G. 

wellan : M.G. viljan, v/o\\en,6i\eiv. 

l3ovkfa9ai : i pr. cnj. viljan, 2, 

vileis, 3, vili, 3 pi. vileima, I, 3, p. 

vilda : Dan. ville : Swed. Icel. vilja : 

Lat. vel'e. v. Nile. 
"Wiless, pi. wiles, gidle, fra, ii. 3, 

43; furrh, i. 229. ii. 43, 63, 180. 

' . . . I^urh his micele J)iles, per 

magnam suam astntiam.'' A. S. 

Chron. a.d. 1128. Icel. vcl and 

vasl, a zvile, device, trick. 
"Will, v. Wille. 
"Wille, will, i. 6, 78, 81, 117, 207. 

ii. 45 ; ace. wille, will, D. 12, 296. 

I. 32. H. i. F6. 1 01, 116, 136, 214. 

ii. 14, 16, 57, 63, 72, 340 ; affterr, 

i. 19 ii. 232; att, i. 120; fra, ii. 

31 ; inn, i. 175; off, i. 161. ii. 

177; onn, i. 81 ; onnsaeness, onn- 

Saen, 7;xn, i. 161, 162, 208. ii. 60, 

74; ])urrh. i. 12. ii. 27; wij)|), D. 

200. P. 10. H. i. 72, 126, 19S. 

A. S. willa, wille : M. G. vilja, ville. 

"Willennj v. Wilenn. 



GLOSSARY. 



553 



"Willnenn, to desire, to, ii. 67. A. S. 
wiliiiaii : led. at viliia ciiiuni./ni'- 
orem exhihere. 

Wimmann, wimmcnn, v. Wifmaiiii. 

Win, wine, ii. 133, 1^0; g. wiiicss, 
ii. 3I1 136, 175; ace. will, ii. 30, 
52, 134, 178; inntill, innto, ii. 29, 
136, 141, 174; oft, ii. 52, 14^) ; 
till, ii. 187; wi))))utenn, ii. 14 v 
A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. O. H. G. 
wTii : Ger. wein : M. G. vein, wein, 
olvoi : Dan. viin : Icel. vin : Lat. 
vinum : Grk. with Digamnia, ^oii/os. 
' Hebr. y, iin, yin, vin, the ex- 
pressed juice of grapes, from n : % 
iiie, to press.' v. Bosworth's A. S. 
Diet. 

■Winenn, v. Winnenn. 

Winn, win, gain, produce, ace. i. 
211, 213. A. S. gewin, gewinn : 
Dan. vinding : Swed. vinst, and 
vinning. v. Winnenn. 

Winndeclut, winding or twaddling 
cloth, i, i. 1 1 4, 126; pi. winnde- 
clutess, i, i. 115, 126. 

Winndell, fan, winnowing basket, 
ii. II, 12 ; ace. ii. 9. A. S. windel, 
any thing twined, a basket. 

Winndwenn, to winnow, forr to, ii. 
9 ; 2 pr. winndwcsst, i. 49, 51 ; 3, 
winndweji)), ii. lo. A. S. windwian : 
M. G. dis-vinj^jan, worfein, Xuc/xav. 
Cf. Lat. vannus, a winnowing 
machine. 

Winnenn, winenn, to labour, win, 
obtain, overcome, i. 25, 41, I 20, 152, 
154, 211, 274. ii. 73; to, D. 137, 
I42, 244, 298. H. i. 31, 40, 261, 
345. ii. 6, 26, 31, 42 ; forr to, i. 
28, 107, 348. ii. 14, 131 ; 2 pr. 
winnesst, ii. 72 ; 3, winnejij), i. 187, 
1S9; pi. winnenn, i. 229; 3 p. 
wann, ii. 73, 318; pi. wunnenn, i. 
355 > P* P- wunnenn, i. 211. A. S. 
winnan, winst, winne)),winj),winnaj), 
wann, wunnon, wunnenn : O. Sax. 
O. H. G. winnan : O. Frs. winna : 
M. G. vinnan, schmerz leiden, 
Trdffxf'. oSwdaOai : 1 pr. vinnis, 
3, vinnij), 3 pi. vinnand, 3 p. vann, 



3 pi. vunnnn, p. p. vunnans : Dan. 
vindc : Swcd. led. vinna. 

Winnterr, winter, year, o, ii. 36 ; 
onii, i. 319; pi. winnterr, ii. 189, 
211 ; g. i. 109. 309, 312, 319. ii. 
23i 29, 34; absol. i. 266, 298. 
A. S. O. Frs. Dut. Ger. winter: 
O. Sax. O. H. G. wintar : M. G. 
vintrus, i, winter, x^'f^" > 2, jahr, 
iTos : Dan. Swed. vinter : Icel. 
vetr ; old, vettr or vittr = vintr, 1, 
a winter ; 2, a year. 

Winntredd, advanced in winters or 
years, aged, i. 13, 78, 245 ; pi. 
winntrCde, i. 23. A. S. gewintred, 
of age, Laws of Ine, N". 38 : ge- 
wintrad, aged, Oros. vi. 31. 

Wirrkenn, to work, do, make, per- 
form, D. 24. H. i. 325. ii. 151, 
174; to, i. 353. ii. 130, 213,302; 

2 pr. wirrkesst, i. 255. ii. 302 ; 3, 
wirrke})J), ii. 184; 3, pi. wirrkenn, 
i. 216, 348 ; 3 p. wrolihte, D. 332. 
P. 2, 58. H. i. 76, 114, 16S, 201, 
203. ii. 19, 22, 131, 146, 183, 185, 
18S, 213, 302; 3, pi. wrohhtenn, 
ii. 142, 197 ; p. p. wrohht, D. 153, 
161. P. 3. I. 2, 66. H. i. 116, 246. 
ii. 50, 143, 302. A.S. wyrcan, 
wyrcest, wyrce}), wyrcafi, worhte, 
worhton, geworht : O.Sax. -werkon: 
O. Frs. werka : Dut. werken : Ger. 
wirken : O. H. G. werkon, wirken : 
M. G. vaurkjan, machen, bewirken, 
iroifiv, fpyn^faOai, 3 pr. vaurkeij), 

3 p. vaurhta, 3 pi. vaurhtedun, p. p. 
vaurhts : Dan. virke : Swed. Icel. 
verka. 

Wirrsenn, corruption, i. 165. A. S. 
wyrs — in compos. : — wyrs-hr£cing, 
a spitting of matter, wyr?-us-spiung, 
phthisis, JE\h. Gloss. Sonm. p. 57. 

Wis, wise, prudent, i. 181, 214, 311, 
317. 325- 357; Pl- wise. i. 245. 
ii. 35. A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. wis : 
Dut. wys, wyze : Ger. weise : 

0. H. G. wisi : M. G. veis, in 
compos. : as in un-veis, ISmttjs : 
Dan. viis : Swed. vis : Icel. viss, 

1, certain ; 2, wise. 



554 



GLOSSARY. 



Wis, certain, cware, i. 77- '•• 48, 49 ; 
pi. wise, ii. 284. A. S. gewis: 
O. Sax. wis : O. Frs. wiss : Ger. 
gewiss : O. H. G. giwis : M. G. 
vis, in un-vis, a.87]\os : Dan. vis : 
Swed. viss : Icel. viss. 

"Wise, whe, manner, way, o, i. 37, 
2C5 ; alle, onn, i. 86, 87 ; ane, oiin, 
'• ^5> 273 I 'ine; ain's, onn, i. 106, 
107, 278; C55j:err, onn, i. 276; 
kinne, onn alle, onn aiii^, o sume, 
i. 26, 80, 277 ; kinness, o whillktss, 
i. 182; naae, o, i. 145. ii. 169; 
ofserr, an oJ)'-rr, onn ojierr, onn an 
ojjerr, i. 28, 49, 117, 352; sume, 
o, i. 89. ii. 102 ; sWillke, o, i. 125 ; 
))att, o {7att, tatt, D. 106. H. i. 33, 
103. ii. 92 ; J)ait illke, o Jjatt illke, 
i. 17, 18. ii. 49; whatt, ii. 247; 
whillke, o, i. 66. ii. 98 ; fele, o, i. 
34; fife, o, i. 271-273; seoftnn, 
o, i. 305 ; twinne, o, i. 119, 276 ; 
)?rinne, o, ii. 71, 73. A. S. wise: 
O. Sax. O. H. G. wisa : O. Frs. wis : 
Ger. weise: Dan. Swed. vis: Icel. 
-vis, -visa, -visu, -visi, in compos, 
with 69ru, as o3ru-vis, otherwise. 

"Wise, v. Wis. 

Wislike, wislis, wisely, discreetly, 
i. 74, 77, 211. ii. 117. A. S. 
wislTce. 

"Wiss, certainly, tridy, P. 59. I. 19. 
H. i. 88, 103, 171, 256. ii. 39, 40 ; 
wiss to soJ)e, to fulle so)?, i. I, 97, 
314; to wisse, with certainty \_for 
certain'], i. 294. A. S. gewis, a. 
certain: 'avis, to zwisse-n, truly, 
certainly,' Lajam. v. Fuliwiss, Sol\ 

"Wissdom, wisdom, ii. 202 ; i, i. 
312; wi)))3, i. 207; g. wissdomess, 
i. 233. A. S. wTtdom [wif, wise, 
dom, judgment'] . 

"Wissenn, to instruct, direct, ii. 36 ; 
to, ii. 21, 47, 97, 224, 238. A. S. 
wisian, wTssian : ' Gyyn, or wyssyii, 
Dirigo.' Prompt. Parv. : O. Sax. 
wisian : O. Frs. wTsa : Ger. weisen : 
O. H.G. wTsjan : M. G. fulla-veisjan, 
■nii&dv; ga-fuUa-veisjan, irk-qpotpop- 
eiv: Dan. vise : Icel. visa. 



"Wisslike, wisslis, certainly, evidently, 
D. 167, 169. H. i. 39. ii, 4, 37, 
227, 232. A. S. gewislice, wislice : 
Dan. visselig. 

Wisslikess pingess, evidently, i. 
109. 

"Wissinng, instruction, ace. ii. 56. 
A.S. wissung. 

"Wite, prophet, i. 301 ; g. witess, ii. 
248; pi. witess, witess, i. 105,250, 
340. li. 172, 173; \>uTxh, ii. 147, 
155. A. S. witfga: witie, witti, 
Lajam. 

"Wite, punishment, penalty, i, i. 1 13. 
A. S. O. Frs. wite: O. Sax. witi : 
Old Ger. eduuit, ituuTz : M. G. 
id-veit, entehrung, oviL^os : Swed. 
vite : Icel. \ iti. 

"Wite, wite, v. Witenn, to know. 

"Witenn, witenn, to hnotu, learn, 
understand, D. 11 1. H. i. 4, 8, 14, 
16, 65, S3, 229. ii. 42, 54; 10, i. 
225. ii. 332; I pr. wat, ii. 66, 91, 
123; 2, wast, wasst, ii. 36, 38, 
258 ; 3, wat, watt, i. 96, 300. ii. 
224, 332 ; wat, ii. 262 ; pi. witenn, 
witenn, i. 89, 275, 325. ii.- 225, 
230; p. wisste, i. 15, 18, 66, 97. 
ii. 24, 61, 87; pi. wisstenn, i. 5, 
118, 135, 225. ii. 3, 4 ; wisste 5e, 
i. 311 ; 2, imp. witt tu, witt tu \e. 

1. 24. H. i. 4, 17, 20, 33, 37, 22S. 
ii. 57, 70, 117, 199; 3, wite, D. 
I ID; 2 pi. wite})J), i. 222; wite se, 
i. 115, 247 ; 3 pr. sb. wite, ii. 240. 
A. S. witan, wat, wast, wat, witon, 
wiste, wiston, wit ])U, wite ge, wite ; 
verb, praet. praes. : O. Sax. witan : 
O. Frs. wita : Ger. wissen: O.H.G. 
wizan : M. G. vitan, wissen, etSer'ai, 
erfaliren, frnvOdfeiv, 1, 3 pr. vait, 

2, vaist, I pi. vitum, 2, vitu{>, 3, 
vitun, 3 p. vissa : Icel. vita, to wit, 
know. 

"Wite "wi{»J>, 2 pr. sb. that thou know 
, . . against, be conscious of . . . 
against, i. 197. M. G. Mifi-vitan, 
bewusst sein. avvetSevat. Cf. the 
passage in I Cor. iv. 4, ovSlv yap 
(/xavTCf) crhvoiba. In the M. G. the 



GLOSSARY. 



)55 



words are, ' nih vaiht auk mis silbiii 
niij'vait.' 

■Witenn ut, p. p. departed, i. 285. 
lie t'ican, Boethius. Metre xxiii. I. 
104, A. S. vers. c-d. Fox. A. S. 
witaii, 10 see, look in any direction, 
set out towards : O. Sax. gc-witan : 
M. G. fair-veitjan. drffi^av. 

"Witerr, clear, i. 138 ; ))urrh, i. 228 ; 
to, i. 115. Dan. vitterrlig, known, 
manifeyt. 

■Witerrlike, witerrlis, clearly, truly, 
correctly, i. 24, 27, 37, 73, 106, 
iiS, 154, 159. ii. 4. 29, 20S, 
294. ' Witer.iche, verily^ Lajam. : 
' Wytterly,' Townl. M. p 50 : Dan. 
vitterligen. 

Witess, V. Wite, prophet. 

Wite?;huiinge, propk-cy, ii. 172, 
'73' 178; g. wite:^hunngess, ii. 
I48, 150, 159, 163; wi esf:unnge, 
i, ii. 170, 171 ; o, ii. 178 ; witesti- 
unnge, vvite:5hunMg, off, ii. 147, 
148 [witesuiinge, MS.], 151, 154, 
158, 162, 248 ; wi:eshunngeboc, 
noff, ii. 174; wites^uniige writt, 
o, ii. 178. AS. witeguiig. 

"Wiperr, advene, evil, ii. 41. A. S. 
wider-, against, in compound words : 
O. Sax. widar : O. Frs. withir : 
O. H. G. widar : M. G. vi))ra, wider, 

TT^S. 

"Wipp. ppn. against, by, wi'h, D. 22. 
H. i. 83, 84, 119, 163, 190, 259. 
ii. I, 3 ; whiJ;J), s'c MS. ii. 275 ; 
all an wiJ)J), i. 105, 198. ii. 291 ; 
wi)-J> alle, wifhal, D. 290. H. i. 87, 
102, 145 ; wiJ)J) ■) \\\p\>, immedi- 
ately. forthwith, i. 195. A. S. O. Sax. 
wid : O. Frs. with : Icel. vi3. v. 
Bite})}). 

"Wiperrstrenncpe, opposing power, 
resistance, off, i. 239. 

"Wijjerrpeod, adverse people, wi})J), 

i- ?56. 
"Wiperrwarrd, hostile, i. 337. A. S. 

wider-weard. 
"Wippess, pi. withes, or willow-hands, 

bands, i, ii. 196; off, ii. 188, 196; 

hurrh, ii. 197. A.S. widde, lora- 



menfum, XAt Gloss. Somn. p. 78 ; 

widig, salix, id. 9, 63. 
"Wijjpinnenn, ppn. within, D. 229. 

H. i. 35. ii. 213 ; inn wij)}), ii. 216. 

A. S. wid-innan. 
"Wippinnenn, ad. within, i. 3.1, 35, 

56, 1 99. ii. 309 ; wi})})iniienn T wi})})- 

uteiin, i. 53. ii. 68. A. S. w:d-innan. 
"Wijiprep}), 3 pr. resiiteth, i. 38, 

163; pi. wij/})renn, i. 136. ii. lO, 

331. A. S. widerian, widrian, wid- 

r.i}>, widiia}). 
Wip})8eggenn, to fpeak against, 

deny, i. 265. ii. 44; 3 p. pi. wi})}). 

se5:^denn. ii. 267. A.S. wid-secgan, 

itificiari. Bens. 
■Wi})})stanndenn, A. S. to withstand, 

resist, i. 265. ii. 44 ; to, ii. 2c8 ; 2 

pr. wif'J-stamide^st, i. 234 ; 3 p. 

wi|?l)stod. ii. 79, 80; pi. wi})})- 

stodenn, ii. 267. A. S. widstandan, 

wid-stenst, -staiidest, wid-stod, wid- 

stodon. 
■Wif)])stod, wi})})stodenn, v. \Vi\>p- 

stanndenn. 
"Wipptakenn, to consent, ii. 57. 

led. wiS-taka, a receiving. 
■Wipputenn, ppn. without, except, D. 

202, 263. H. i. 32, 39, 42, 65, 76, 

77, 219. ii. 227, 239, 300, 318. 

A. S. wi'5-utan. 
"Wipputenn, ad. ovlwardly, outside, 

i. 34, 199. ii. 53, 61, 171, 309. 

A. S. wi6"-iitan. 
"Wipputenn, conj. except, unless, i. 

.^3. 56. 
"Witt, s. knowledge, wisdom, under- 
standing, i. 55, 104, 162, 189. ii. 
141, 202, 280; g. wittess, i. 161, 
ii. 143, 144; ace. witt, D. 239, 
296. I. 83. H. i. 40, 88, 95, 169. 
ii. 14, 31, 74, 130; affterr. D. 15. 
H. i. 151 ; i, i. 204. ii. 74, .;o2 ; 
off, i. 267. ii. 71 ; furrh, P. 82. 
H. i. 173. ii. 147; till. i. 3- "■ 
142 ; wipp, i. 55, 87 ; Godess witt, 
ii. 7, 291, 292, A.S. wit, ge-wit 
[witan, to wit, know] : O. Sax. 
gi-wit : O. Frs. wit : O. H. G. ga- 
wizzi : Icel. vit. 



55^ 



GLOSS A J? V. 



"Witt, prn. I dual, we (wo, D. 7, 73. 
H. i. 4, 300. A. S. O. Sax. wit: 
M. G. vit : Icel. vit, mod. vi3. 
"Witt, V. Witenn. 
"Wittess, V. Witt, subs. 
"Wittlses, foolish, ignorant, i. 2 14. 

A. S. gewitleas. 
"Wittness, witness, ii. 227; ace. i. 
105, 154. ii. 84, 227, 271, 272, 
283, 285, 305; i, i. 154; to, ii. 
305. A. S. witnes: Dan. vidne : 
Icel. vitni. 
Wittshipe, conscience, testimony, att, 

i. 197. A. S. gewitscipe. 
Wlite, face, features, ace. i. 20. 
A. S. wlTtan, to look ; wlite, personal 
appearance: O. Sax. wliti: M. G. 
vlits, angesicht, -rrpoffunov : Icel. 
lit. 
■Wod, mad, i. 161 ; pi. wode, ut off, 
ii. 1S5. A. S. wod: Old Engl. 
[Chaucer] wode : Brockett's Gloss, 
woad : Ger. wuthig, and wUthend : 
O. Ger. uuotag : M. G. vods, 
wlitheiid, toll, Sai^ovi^o^efos : Icel. 
66r. 
"Woh, s. error, -wrong, wicked?iess, i. 
192, 197, 336, 355. ii. 266, 300; 
ace. i. 50, 192, 249. ii. 267 ; forr, 
i. 50, 272 ; fra, ii. 139 ; inn, ii. 60 ; 
off, i. 192. ii. 127 ; onnjaen, I. 18; 
J^unh, i. 355 ; woh, woshe, v/i]>p, 
i. 27, 39, 154. ii. 17, 289, 329, 
343. A.S. woh, wog, wo, curva- 
tnra, perversilas, pravilas. 
"Wokenn, v. Wakenn, watch. 
"Wollde, wollclenn, v. Wilenn. 
"Wop, weeping, cry, i. 275, 282 ; ace. 
i. 276; off, i. 196; wij))), i. 275, 
276. A. S. wop: M. G. vopjan, 
rufen, <p<m>iTv. v. Wepenn. 
"Word, word, saying, D. 45, "^o. H. 
i. 7, 10. 96, 104. ii. 1 ; ace. D. 43, 
57. 1.83. H. i. 53,74, 97,116. ii. 
88, 198; bi, ii. 40, 51; forr, u. 
272; fra, i. 144; i, inn, i. 193, 
198 ; off. i. 33 ; >urrh, D. 120. H. 
i. 109. if. f 2 ; word, worde, wipp, 
D. 22. H. i. 79, 104, 193, 290, 
311. ii..49, 75, 88, 89, 133, 144; 



pi. wordess, ace. D. 52. H. i. 4. ii. 
273; aniang, D. 54; bi, D. 338; 
noff, i. 2 ; wi};)), D. 60, 102. H. i. 
82, 95. ii. 98, 99, 284. 287 ; Godess 
word, i. 104. ii. 7, 286, 291-293. 
A. S. O. Sax. O. Frs. word : Ger. 
wort : Kero, uuort ; sermo : M. G. 
vaurd, \6yos, pfjfia : Dan. Swed. 
ord : Icel. or6. Cf. Lat. verbum. 
■Worrpenn, v. Werrpenn. 
"Wo^he, a. pi. evil, forr, i. 45. A. S. 
woh, wog, wo, bent, wrong, v. 
Woh. 
'Wo7;h.e, s. v. Woh. 
"Wraeche, vengeance, punishment, I. 
17, 19. H. i. 49. ii. 273; g. 
wraechess, i. 351 ; ace. wraeche, i. 
48, 323 ; inn, ii. 300; )?urrh, i. 29. 
ii. 186. A. S. wracu, wraSe : O. Sax. 
wraka ; Ger. rache : O. H. G. rahha : 
M. G. vraka, Siojjfjios : Icel. reki, 
originally vreki, I. a thing drifted 
ashore ; 2, persecution. 
■Wraeclie, v. Wrecehe, a. 
"Wrang, a. wrong, i. 321, 336. A. S. 
wringan, to wring : M. G. vraiqs, 
(TKoXios : Dan. vrang, wrong : Swed. 
vrang, perverse, unjust : Icel. rangr, 
f. roiig, n. rangt ; I, awry, not 
straight ; 2, wrong, tinjust. 
"Wrang, ad. wrong, falsely, i. 257, 
349' 350- "• 60, 284, 293, 295, 
297-299. 
"Wrat, V. Writenn. 
■Wratenn ? 3 p. pi. wrote, v. er. 

text in Notes at 1. 2084. 
"Wrajj, wroth, i. 9, 166, 282. ii. 329, 
338. A. S. wra)', ira contortus : 
O. Sax. v/red : O. H. G. reid, crispus : 
Dan. Swed. vred : leel. rei6r [from 
ri5a, to writhe, and so prop, mean- 
ing a-wry, contorted'], wrathful, 
angry. 
"Wrappe, wrath, ace. i. I, 11, 48, 
188, 217. 323. ii. 327, 328, 330; 
forr, ii. 338; i, i. 29, 239; purrh, 
i. 29. ii. 337, 342 ; nnnderr, ii. 
300 ; w\\i]>, i. 282. ii. 160. A. S. 
wrseS, Chron. Sax. 1052. ^ 

"Wrapeli?;, wratkfully, ii. 197. A. S. 



GLOSSARY. 



557 



' wral'-lice,' Beowulf, Gloss. ; wraS- 
iiclu', afis;rily, La;am. 
Wrappenn, to anger, nfend. i. 1 94, 
215. .277 ; 3 Pr- wra|>l>c|i|), ii. 197 ; 
3 pi. \vral)t)cnn, i. 99, 163; 2 pr. 
sb. vvral)|)e, i. 1 7.^. 2 1 1 ; p. p. wrajil)- 
edd, ii. 267. WraSiau, indignari, 
Bens. 
"Wrecche, s. a wretch, \\'\\>\>, i. 353 ; 
pi. ace. wreccliess, ii. 181. A. S. 
wraecca, wrecca, an outcast, a 
wretch : O. Sax. wrekkio : O. H. G. 
reecho : Icel. rekiiigr, an outcast ; 
reka, to drive aivay. v. Wrekenn. 
Wrecche, a. wretched, i. 20, 126, 
1^7. 133- 134. 168; ace. i. 146, 
179. ii. 180, 181, 204; off, i. 133; 
pi. wrecche, i, i. 126. 
Wreccheli?;, wretchedly, miserably, 
i. 114; forr wrecchelike, very 
miserably, i. 127. 
Wrekenn, to wreak, avenge, i. 29. 
ii- 339 ; to. i'- 267, 330, 340. 
A. S. wrecan : O. Sax. wrekan : O. 
Frs. wreka : O. H. G. rehhan : M. G. 
vrikan, verfolgen, Siaiiceiv : Icel. 
reka. 
Wresenn, Wreshenn, to accuse, 
charge, i. 98, 100; to, i. i, 11. ii. 
267, 2S2; 3 pr. wrese))!), i. 174; 
p. p. wresedd, i. 239, 286. M. G. 
vrohjan, anklagen, KaTrjyopfTv, p. p. 
vrohips : A. S. wregan, wregj), 
gewreged. 
Wresedd, v. Wreshenn. 
Wrihlite, maker, worker, inn, ii. 

301. A. S. wyrhta. 
Wrihite, blame, fault, accusation, 
affterr, i. 136, 286. ii. 10; \vi])J)ut- 
enn, D. 202. H. i, 147. ii. 339, 
341. A. S. O. Sax. wroht : Ger. 
riige : M. G. vrohs, anklage, Kar- 
Tjyopia, from vrohjan, anklagen : 
Dan. lygte, report, fame, reputation : 
Icel. rog, mod. rogr, a slander. 
Wrihlite, writer, v. Goddspell- 

wrihhte. 
Write, write)))), writenn, v. Writenn. 
Write, writess, v. Writt. 
Writenn, writenn, to write, tran- 



scribe, D. 96, 109. H. i. 122; to, 
i. 250 ; 3 pr. write)')', il. 54, 55, 
328; 3 p. wrJt, D. 257, 332. H. i. 
30I. ii. 54, 15.5. 294-298; 3 pi. 
writenn, writenn, 1. 2CI, 204, 209. 
ii. 170, 172 ; 3 pr. sb. write, write, 
D. 97, 104, 107 ; p. p. writenn, 
writenn, D. 106, 161. H. i. 105, 
320. ii. 96, 141. 173, 323 ; writenn 
iss, it is written, ii. 40, 59 ; wass w. 
i. 329. A.S. writan, writ, wrat, 
writon, write, writeii : awritan, to 
write out : O. Sax. writan : ' Low 
G. riten, trahere, also to make a 
draught or sketch ; ' v. Bosworth's 
A. S. Diet. : Ger. reissen : O. H. G. 
rizan, to scratch : Icel. rita, = vrita, 
to scratch, cut, write. 
Writt, A. S. writ, writing, ace. D. 
331 ; "PP o. i- 112; write, writt, 
o, onn, i. 121, 122. ii. 179; pl. 
writess, )'urrh, ii. 148, 150, 155, 
159. V. Hande writt. 
Wrohhte, wrohhtenn, wrohht, v. 

Wirrkenn. 
Wude, wood, ii. 152. A. S. wudu : 
Dan. Swed. ved : Icel. vi8r, a tree ; 
a wood, forest ; felled trees, wood. 
Wuke, week, i. 144, 150. ii. 38; 
g. wukess, i. 144, i.so; ace. i. 150; 
pi. wukess, off, i. 16. A. S. wuce : 
M. G. viko, woehe. 
Wukeda^S, week-day, ii. 104. 
Wukemaltimm, by weeks, weekly 
courses, i. 15, 16. A.S. -malum, 
abl. pi. of mJel, a part, used ad- 
verbially. 
Wullderr, glory, i. 116, 135, 264; 
aec. ii. 316, 317 ; off, i. 244. A. S. 
wuldor : M. G. vul))us, 5t'fa. Cf. 
Icel. viildugr, = 1M. G. vul)-ags, 
ivSo^os. 
Wulle, wool, ace. ii. 85. 86. A.S. 
wuU : Ger. woUe : O. H. G. woUa : 
M. G. vuUa, in compos. vuUareis, 
tuchwalker, fvacpevs : Dan. uld : 
Swed. Icel. ull. Cf. Lat. vellus. 
Wunde, wound, off, i. 75, 104, 147, 
14S. ii. 253 ; )?urrh, ii. 252 ; pi. 
wundess, off, ii. 254; )'urrh, i. 48, 



55ii 



GLOSSARY. 



A S. wund : O. Sax. wunda : O. Frs. 

Ger. wiinde : O.H.G.wunta : M.G. 

\unAi,, wounded: Icel uwA, a wQutid . 
"Wundenn, lo wound, to, ii. 7s) ; 

p.p. wundedd, ii. 55, 253 A. S. 

wundian, gewundod : M.G. ga- 

vundon, verwunden, rpavixaTi^nv. 
"Wundenn. v. Wiind, wound. 
"Wiinnderr, marvel, wonder, i. 4, 

241,311,325,357. ii.56, 65, 209, 

226; pi. ace. wunndre, i. 331. A. S. 

wundor : O. Sax. wundar : Dut. 

wonder : Ger. wunder : O. H. G. 

wuiitar : Dan. Swed. under : Icel. 

undr. 
"Wunnderr, ad. wondrously, i. 252. 

ii. 64. A S. instr. pi. wundruni, 

Caed. p. 222: Cod. Exon. 230: 

wunder, wonder, Lajam. 
Wtuinderrlike, wunnderrlis a. 

wondrous, ace. ii. 183; )"urrh, ii. 

184,190. A. S. wundorlTc. 
Wunnderrlis, ad. wonderfully, mar- 
vellously, i. 128. ii. 208. A. S. 

wundorlice. 
■Wunndredenn, v. Wunndrenn. 
"Wunndxenn, to wonder, to, ii. 184; 

3 p. pi. wunndre(ienn, i. 264. A. S. 

wundrian, wnindrodon. 
"Wvmenn. to accustom, to, ii. 327; 

p. p. wunedd, wont, i. 73- "• 86, 

133. 171. A. S. gewunian, ge- 

wunod. 
"Wunenn, to dwell, abide, i. 302 ; 

3 pr. wune}?)^, ii. 227, 308. A. S. 

wunian, wuna)): O. Sax. wonon : 

Dut. wonen : Ger. wohnen : O. H. G. 

wonan, wonen. Cf. buan, id. 
"Wunnenn, v. Winnenn. 
"Wurrdenn, v. Wurrjjenn, lo he. 
'WuvvTO., worm, i. 168. A.S. wyrm, 

a worm, serpent, dras^on : Dut. 

worm, wurm : Ger. O.H. G. wurm : 

M. G vaurms, ocpis : Dan. Swed. 

orm : Icel. ormr : Lat. vermis. 
"Wtirrp, worth. Jit, i. 38, 170, 173. 

ii. 221, 339. A. S. weor)^, \vuv\> : 

M. G. vair})s, werth, wiirdig, Uavos, 

afios. 
"Wtirrp, wurrj)i, v. Wurr))is. 



Wnrrpe, worship, honour, to, i. 37, 

54, 116. AS. weor]j, wur)) : O. 

Sax. werd : O. Frs. werth : Ger. 

werth, wtirde : O. H. G. werd : 

M. G. vairj)s, Tifiri : Dan. vaerd : 

Swed. vard : Icel. ver6. 
"Wurrpe, wurrj/e])!', wurrp, v. Wurrp- 

enn, to be. 
Wurrpedd, v. \Vurr))enn, to honour. 
"Wurrpenn, verb. n. to be, become, 

be done, i. 2, 4, 9, 82, 87. 129. ii. 

21, 58; to, D. 187. I. 86. H. i.8, 

9, 14, 45, 121, 127. ii. 31, 37; 

3 pv. wurr);eJ)J), wurrj), i. 74. 216 ; 

3 p. warrj), wharr)), D. 184. H. i. 

5, 83 84, 90. ii. 7, 253; 3 pi. 

wurrdenn, i. 114; 3 pr. sb. wurrj:'e, 

i. 198; p. p wunpenn, D. 163. I. 

31, 39 H. i. 63, 77. 96, 97, 108, 

121, 135. ii. 29, 131 ; verb auxil. 

wurrj-'enn, i. I4, 45, 69, 77 ; to, D. 

127. H. i. 77. ii. 15, 33; 3pr. ii. 

169 ; 3 p. i. 2, 20 ; 3 pr. sb. i. 166 ; 

I. 45. H. i. 174, 176. ii. 37, 229; 

warr]) till, became, ii. 174, 175; 

warrJ) to nohht, disappeared, i. 242. 

ii. 26. A. S. weorJ)an, wur];an, 

\ftox\t\i, wurpep, wyrp, wear)), 

wurdon, weorpe, worden [3 p. ward, 

whard, La5'!m.] : Old Engl, worth, 

as in ' woe worth the day ! ' : O. Sax. 

werdan : O. Frs. wertha : Ger. 

werden : O. H. G. werdan : M. G. 

vairpan, werden, yiyvtaOat, eaeadai, 

3 pr, vairpip, 3 p. varp, 3 pi. vaurpun, 

3 pr. sb. vairpai, p. p. vaurpans : 

Dan. vorde : Swed. varda : Icel. 

ver6a, to becc?ne, happen, be/al one. 
■Wurrpenn, to honour, magnify, 

ivorship, i. 4, 119, 133, 134, 173, 

216: to, i. 29, 171. ii. 194, 279; 

3 pi. wurrpenn, i. 76 ; p. p. wurrp- 

edd, i. 80, 89, 135, 293, 335. ii. 

58, 309. A. S. weorpian, wur|)ian, 

wurpiap. gewurf)od. 
"WurrpfuU, A. S. a. honourable, 

venerable, i. 179, 201. ii. 83; wipp, 

ii. 259. 
Wtirrpis, wurrpi, wurrp. a. worthy, 

deserving of, D. 127. H. i. 77, 80, 



GLOSSARY. 



559 



92, 100, 145, 210, 253, 285. 302. 
ii. 6, 23, 30, 107, 153, 240, 244, 
2.S8; pi. wiirr))i, D. 319. H. i. 92, 

93, III. ii. 82, 98. A. S. weor)), 
wur)). V. Wurr)). 

Wurrplike, ad. worthily, reverently, 
i. 33. .'^6, 2S4. ii. 30, 257-259. 
A. S. wurjilice. 

Wurrjjminiit, worship, i. 1 16; ace. 
ii. 75. A. S. wur))mynd : wur))- 
minten, to render famous, A. S. 
Chron. A. D. 656. 

"Wurrpshipe, worship, honour, i. 22, 
135, 136, 264; ace. wurr)>shipe, 
wurrshipe, ii. 75, 286. 28S, 316. 
A. S. weorJ)scipe, wyrj)scipe. 



Ja, truly, yea, i. 82, 153. A. S gea, 
yea, truly : O. Sax. O. H. G. ja : 
M. G. ja, also jai, yea, verily, vai: 
Dut. Ger. Dan. Swed. ja : Icel. ja. 

Ja— sa, both— and, I. 53, 54. H. i. 
26, 76, 88, 330. ii. 4, 7. lol 113, 
149, 287; 5a— Sa — ?;a, ii. 262. 
A. S. ge — ge, both — and, et — et, 
cum — turn : O. Sax. ge — ge, also 
ja — ja. Cf. M. G. jah — ^jah, Kai — 
Kai. 

Jsefe, ssefenn, v. Jifenn. 

5a9n, saeness, D. 70, 238. H. i. 107, 
113. V. Onnjaeness. 

Jeep, cautious, cunning, ii. 115; pi. 
Saepe, wif)]j, ibid. ; as applied to 
racchess, it may signify quick- 
scented, equivalent to sagix, quick 
of any sense, ' sagire enim sentire 
acute est.' Cicero de Divin. i.e. 31. 
A. S. g--ap, I, patulus, amplus ; 2, 
callidus, fallax : cf. M. H. G. 
goufen, cava manus : O. H. G. 
goufan : Swed. gopen, a handful : 
Icel. gej'pna, to encompass ; gaupn, 
I, both hands held together in the 
form of a bowl ; 2, as a measure, 
as much as can be taken in the 
hands held together: Scot, 'gowd 
in goupins.' 



Ja?ple?;»;c, caution, prudence, off, i. 

85. 86. 
Jaeress, gaeress, v. Jer. 
Jaflf, V. JCifcnn. 
Jarrkenn, to prepare, make ready, i. 

4'J. 3'9- 334: t". J 9^^. '03. 'oS. 

H- i. 3. 4. «9. 3«9. 3-2^ 33^- ''■ 5- 

271, 285, 286; forr to, i. 300; 

2 imp. pi. :^arrkel)|), i. 320, 334; 

p. p. sarrkedd, s. and pi. i. 20, 34, 

50, 193, 256. 349. ii 132, 196. 

A. S. gearcian, gearciaj?, gearcod ; 

gearii, gearo, ready: O. Sa.\. garu : 

0. H. G. garo. 

^a,TTMnng, preparation, ii. 20. A. S. 

gearcung. 
Jate, gate, gate, i. 142. ii. 21, 126, 

132, 1S6 ; ace. i. 142 ; att, i. 300. 

A. S. geat: Icel. git, foramen. Cf. 

Gate, a way. 
Jatenn, to grant, allow, i; 342 ; 3 p. 

Satte, i. 80; p. p. satedd, i. 2, 21, 

263 A. S. geatan [gea, yea, truly'], 

to affirm, assent, grant : Icel. jata, 

and jatta, to say yea [ja], assent, 

promise, grant, give. 
Se, ye, i. 10, 31, 36, 115. 148. 158; 

voc. i. 323 ; d. suw, P. 99 I. 105. 

H. i. 10, 30, 31, 36, 112. 115 ; ace. 

1. 89. H. i. 10, 29, 57, 103, 182, 
211 ; till, i. 194. ii. 271; wi))J), ii. 
47; reflect, i. 30, 31, 313; uppo, 
i. 342 ; bitwenenn 5uw, one another, 
i. 182. Cf. in St. John's Gospel, 
XV. 12. Grk. 'dWTjXovs,' and L. 
Vulgate, 'invicem.' A. S. ge, d. 
and ace. eow : O. Sax. gi, ge : 
O. Frs. gi, i : Ger. ihr : O. H. G. 
ier, ir : M. G. jus, ihr, vneis : Icel. 
er. V. Sellf, ^ure. 

Jede, sedenn, v. Gan. 

Jehatenn, p. p. called, named, D. 
178. P. 82. H. i. I, 13, 18, 24, 
115, 121, 222, 245, 283, 2S7, 288. 
291, 30^, 319. 340. ii. 12-14, 37- 
40, 58, 90, 124, 217, 218, 224, 
270, 277, 33S ; hatenn, hatenn, 
i. 180, 263. 265. ii. 155, 341. 
A. S. gehatan, p. p. gehaten : Old 
Engl, hight. p. p. : O. Sax. hetan : 



S6o 



GLOSSARY. 



0. Frs. beta : Ger. heissen : M.G. 
haitaii, Ka\fiv, \ey(iv ; passive, 
Ki-yfaOai, x/"?^''''C*"' • Dan. hedde, 
V. II. and inipers., to be called: 
Swcd. beta, v. n. : Icel. v. a. and n. 

1, to call, name; 2, to be called. 
Jeldenn, to yield, pay, ii. 340 ; forr 

to, D. 173; 2 imp. seld, i. 180: 
3 pr. sb.selde, i. 255 ; p. p. goldenn, 
i. 2 16. A. S. gildan. gyldaii, geldan, 
gild, glide, golden : O. Sax. geldan : 
O. Frs. jelda: Ger. gelten : O.H.G. 
geltan : M. G. us-gildan, vergelten, 
aiTohihovai : Dan. gielde : Swed. 
giiida : Icel. gjalda, to pay, yield, 
repay, deliver up. 

Jeldess, pi. ace. payments, tribute, i. 
354. V. GiUte. 

Jeilp idell, boasting, vain glory, ii. 
64 ; ace. i. 169 ; forr, i. 338, 34S ; 
inn, ii. 61 ; off, ii. 199, 200; Jiurrh, 
i. 255. ii. ?5 ; unnderr, ii. 61 ; 'S'X.n, 
i. 157. A. S. gilp. gelp : O. Sax. 
gelp : O. H. G. gelpb : Icel. geip. 

Jellpenii, to boast, i. 69, 343. ii. 189, 
211 ; to, i. 169, 170. A. S. gilpan. 

Jemelaeste, carelessness, negligence, 
J)nrrb, i. 99, 215. A. S. gemeleast, 
gymeleast. 

Jemenn, to keep, protect, take care 
of, govern, i. 144, 193, 219, 261, 
270, 275, 318. ii. 36, 43- 59; t°- 
i. 99. 129, 130, 134. 214, 2S7. ii. 
60. 109, 176, 177; forr to, ii. 37; 
2 pr. semesst, ii. 72, 73 ; 3, 5enieJ)>, 
ii. 34, 38 ; p. p. pi. semmde. semedd, 
i. 33, 56. A. S. geman, gyman, 
gyrnst, gyme]), gym}', gynied : O. 
Sax. gomean : O. H. G. gounion : 
M. G. gaumjan, ^Xiireiv, 6(ojpiiv, 
TTpoaix^^v '■ Dan. giemme : Swed. 
gcima : Icel. geyrna, to keep, watch, 
heed, mind. 

Jemsle, care, ace. i. 176. Icel. 
geymsla, custodia. 

5eorne, seorrne, seme, serrne, adv. 
willingly, earnestly, D. 20. H. i. 
92, 99, 139, 178, 215, 222, 272, 
276. ii. 65, 85, 144, 193, 272, 
286. A. S. georne : Dan. gierae. 



5eornenn, sernenn, to yearn, long 
after, desire eagerly, i. 123, 162, 
176, 189, 2^s, 302. ii. 327; to, i. 
loi, 127, 160. ii. 57, 67, 74, 79. 
137; 2 pr. seornesst, sernesst, i. 
41, 160, 161 ; 3, seornejjj), serne))^, 
i. 45, 72, III, 209, 214, 219. ii. 
90; 3 pi. jeornenn, ^ernenn, i. 198,- 
257. ii. 45 ; 2 p. serrndesst, D. 
23; 3, Seorrnde, serrnde, i. 181, 
263, 302. ii. 74, 238; pi. seorrnd- 
enn, jerrndenn, i. 123, 265. ii. "J^, 
140; p. p. seornedd, i. 263. A. S. 
geornian, gyrnan, gyrnej?, gyrnde : 
O. Sax. O. H. G. gcron: Ger. be- 
gehren : M. G. gairnjan, be-gebren, 
kin-noOiiv, 2 pr. gairneis, 3, gairnei}), 
3 pi. gairnjand, 2 p. gairnides, 3, 
gairnida, 3 pi. gairninedun, p. p. 
gairniji's : Icel. girna. 

Jeornfull, seorrnfull, serrnfull, 
anxious, eager, i. 54, 92, 110, 162, 
216. ii. 43. A. S. geornfull. 

^eorrnfullnesse, diligence, earnest- 
ness, yn-W, i. 91. ii. 33. A. S. 
geornfullness. 

1:QV,year, i. 331. ii. 36; g. seress, i. 
292 ; ace. ser, ii. 30; inn, D. 32; 
onn, o Jiatt, o \t, i. 56, 285, 291, 
309, 331. ii. 29, 31 ; upponn, uppo, 
ii. 29, 30, 195; fra ser to jer, ii. 
277; illke, ii. 184; hallf. i. 7; 
hallf le.o\\e, fer)?e, i. 299. ii. 124; 
ab,-ol. i. 225, 299 ; pi. seress, jaeress, 
gaeress, ser, ace. i. 279 ; fra, ii. 23 ; 
wij)}>, ii. 36; tweggenn, g. i. 278; 
wijjjjinnenn J>reo, i. 331 ; o jja 
fowwre, ibid.; i, sexe, ii. 212; 
seofenn, i. 304-306 ; ehhte, g. i. 
2QI ; wij)])inntnn fowwerrtig, ii. 
213, 214, 216; New Jeress dajj, 
New Year's day, i. 146. A. S. 
gear, ger : O. Sax. jar, ger ; O. Frs. 
jer : Ger. jahr : O.H.G. jar: M.G. 
jer, Itos : Icel. ar. 

Jerrde, rod, ace. ii. 209 ; off, ii. 208. 
A. S. gyrd : Ger. gerte ; O. H. G. 
gart : M. G. gazds, Kivrpov. 

set, (se itt) i. 313. ii. 210, 227. 

Jet, set, yet, further, moreover, D. 6, 



GLOSSARY. 



\(n 



37, 245. P. 9R. 9y. II. i. 3, 22-28. 
81, HI, 117; set mare, i. 24. ii. 
iS; nohht s^t, i^et nohht, i. 275, 
276, 2.S5, 341. ii. 145; ,i;et taiiiie, 
i. 97. A. S. get, gyt; gyt ma: 
Grk. tT(. 
eteun, to procure, ii. 252 ; 3 pr. 
gett, i. 356. A. S. getan, Beow. 1. 
5S95 : 6^ Sax. bi-getan: O. H. (t. 
gezan : M. G. bi-gitan, tvpioKuv : 
Icel. geta, to get, beget, &c. 
3ho, she, i. 5, 8, lo, 13, 23, 42, 60, 
66-69; "> '• 337- ii- 18. A. S.hed: 
Icel. hull, or hiin. Cf. 5e6, ap. 
Lajam. later te.xt. 

Jhot, shot, (sho itt, V. 1. 1804), i. 5, 

79.97. 117.312. 314- ''• 339- 
Sife, gift, grace, i. 103, 189, 191- 
193. ii. 250; ace. i. 190 ; ])urrh, i. 
6, 103. ii. 32, 137, 269, 334; pi. 
Sifess, ace. i. 185, 186, 189, 194, 
199 ; j^urrh, i. 185 ; w\\)]), i. 306. 
A. S. gifu : O. Sax. geba : O. Frs. 
jeve : Ger. gabe : O. H. G. geba : 
M. G. giba, duais, Saipov, xap'ff/^a : 
Icel. gjof. 
Jife, gife, sifej)]), g\ie]>]>, v, Jifenn, 
Jifenn, gifenn, /o give, allow, D. 
248, 279. H. i. 75, 89, 127, 146, 
167, 213, 301, 304. ii. 6, 9, 68, 
96, 264, 287 ; to, D. 239, 241. H. 
i. 62, 80, 121, 133. ii. 24, 69; 
forr to, i. 40, 64. ii. 20, 85 ; 3 pr. 
SifeJ)]), gifepj), i. 95, lOl [sifej), 
MS.], 185, 188, 190, 277. ii. 38, 
85, 247, 273 ; 3 pi. sifenn, ii. 180, 
181 ; 3 p. saff, gaff, D. 199. P. 62. 
H. i. 23, 24, 82, 99. ii. 16, 30, 
142, 185; 3 pi. Ssefenn, gaefenn, i. 
224, 231, 254, 285. ii. 88, 126, 
iS8, 202; saefe fess, i'. 335 5 2 
imp. siff, i. iSo ; 3, sife, gife, i. 
324, 352 ; I pr. sb. sife, i. 180; 
3 pr. sb. site, gife, D. 315. H. i. 
58, 93. 138, 213. ii. 14, 69, 82, 
149; 3 p. saefe, i. 181, 258. ii. 
63 ; I, fut. site, ii. 41, 205 ; p. p. 
sifenn, gifenn, i. 71, I 27, 138, 181, 
243. ii. 218, 256, 271, 284, 321, 

VOL. II. O 



337 > iii^nii s.'tre, i. 355 ; hiss ciidc, 
SalV, died, i. 1 lo, Hi ; y;\{<.-, ii. 264. 
A. S. gifan, gife)i, geaf, geafon, gif, 
gife, gcafe, gifcn : O. Sax. gcbaii : 

0. Frs. jcva : Dut. geven : Ger. 
geben : O. H. G. geban : M. G. 
giban, geben, SiSuuai, 3 pr. gibi]), 
3 pi. gibaiid, 3 p. gaf, 3 pi. gebun, 
imp. gif, I pr. conj. gibaii, 3, gibai, 
3 p. gcbi, p. p. gibans: Dan. give: 
Swed. gifva : Icel. gefa. 

5iferr, covetous [in erased text, at 

1. 10218]. V. Giferr. A. S. gifre, 
greedy, rapacious, used as an epithet 
of the devil, fire, &c. ; also gifer, 
as a noun, a glutton : Icel. gifr, n. 
pi. witches, Jietids : jefere, 3ifre, pi. 
Lajam. i. 313. 

Jiferrnesse, A. S. covetousness, v. 

Gifcrrnesse. and er. text in notes at 

■1- 2967, 2975. 
Jiff, // D. 19, III, 139, 145, 149, 

249. A.S. gif: O. S.ix.ef: O. Frs. 

ief: Ger. ob : O. H. G. ibu : M. G, 

ibai, iba : Icel. ef. 
Jiff, V. Jifenn. 
Jitt, pin. 2, dual, j^e tuo, i. 155, 315. 

ii- 75. 98, 99. A. S. git : O. Sax. 

git : led. it. 
Jittsunng, covetousness, ace. i. 162 ; 

Saen, i. 1 5 7. A.S. gitsung ; gitsian, 

concupiscere, avide petere. 
5oce, yol<e, fra, i. 139. A.S. geoc : 

Ger. j.ch : O. H. G. jeh : M. G. 

juk, {'61)70$: Icel. 6k3.,jungere, ok, 
jugum. Cf. Lat. jugum : Grk. 

%oxiiidL, yonder, opposite, o, ii. 12, 13. 
M.G. jains (Grk. Kio os), pron. dem. 
jener, Ikuvos ; jainar, dort, (K€i. 
The A. S. Dictionaries give no pro- 
noun corresponding to M. G. jains, 
but we find the A. S. prep, and adv. 
geond, through, over, beyond. 

Jotenn, poured out, shed, i. 59. 
A. S. goten, p. p. of geotan, M. G. 
giutai. 

Junnc, pers prn. dua.\, you, yourselves, 
d. i. 301. ii. 98; ace. i. 215. ii. 
98, 99; bitwenenn, i, 215; sunnc 



562 



GLOSSARY. 



bape, ace. i. 155, 178 ; jsen, i. 216. 

A, S. d. and ace. inc : O. Sax. ink, 

d. dual : M. G. iggqis, igqis, d. and 

ace. dual ; v^iv, vfias : Icel. ykkr, 

d. and ace. dual. 
Jung, young, i. 39, 40, 133, 325. 

ii. 105, 155 ; sunge I^att, J)e, i. 

251,278; ace. i. 229, 239 ; pi. ace. 

sunge, ii. 160 ; inn, i. 146 ; compar. 

Sunngre, ii. 107 ; ace. ibid. A. S. 

geong, ging, compar. geongra, 

gingra : O. Sax. O. Frs. Ger. 

O. H. G. jung: Dut. jong: M.G. 

juggs, yeos : Dan. Swed. ung : leel. 

ungr. 
Junnkerr, pers. prn. g. dual, of you 

two, your, i. 155,214-216; affterr, 

i. 214; inn, ii. 98, 99 ; o, i. 216; 



Sunnkerr ba|)re, of you both, i. 214. 

A. S. incer, g. dual of pers. prn. 

&u ; of you two : M. G. iggqara, g. 

dual of ]ni ; id. : Icel. ykkar, g. 

dual of })u ; id. 
jTire, of you, your, i. 30, 57. ii. 38, 

214; g. i, 6, 314. ii. 47; afTterr, 

i. 30; biforenn, ii. 91 ; inn, i. 57 ; 

})urrh, i. 99. ii. 214; till, i. 30; 

pi. i. 145. ii. 52 ; ace. i. 99, 313, 

356; fra, i. 218; inn, i. 211; off, 

i. 115; till, i. 171; wi];J), i. 222; 

ii. 134 ; of you, sure nan, i. 323. ii. 

87, 285. A. S. eower, g. pi. of 

pers. prn. d'u ; of you, your : M.G. 

izvara, g. pi. of Tpu ; vjjiaiv : Icel. 

y6ar, g. pi. of pers. prn. ]>u. 
5uw, V. 2e, 



5(>i 



PROPER NAMES. 



A. 

Aaron, Aaron, i. 7 ; g. Aaroness, i. 
I, 8. 13, 14, 34. 

Abael, Abel, Abel, ii. 149 ; ace. ibiJ. , 
?;.Eii, ii. 148. 

Abrahain, Habraham, Abraham, 
i. 141, 343. ii. 156, 158, 323; g. 
Abrahaniess, Habrahamess, i. 141, 
323. 342-346- ii- 157; ace. Abra- 
ham, i. 344; voc. ii. 156; Abraham, 
Habraham, att, ii. 35 ; biforeim, ii. 
122; off, i. 323. ii. 154 ; till, i. 
343. 345- "• 156; wif']), i. 343, 

345- 
Abya, Abyas, Abyud, AbyuJ'f', Abia, 

i. 13-16; g. Abygcss, i. 16. 
Abyline, Abilene, i. 287. 
Acab, Ahab, ii. 343. 
Adam, Adam, I. 1, 6. H. i. 9, I47, 

259. ii. 26, 28, 49, 73-76, 216; g. 

Adamess, i. 139, 14S. ii. 76. 86, 

122, 148, 239, 315 ; ace. Adam, i. 

134, 24*1; ii. 28, 73; off, ii. 214, 

219; purrli, i. 141. ii. 14; till, ii. 

74- 

Ammiuadab, Ammi-nadib, P. il, 
29. Si. H. i. 204. 205 ; g. Anmiina- 
dabess, P. 75. H. i. 206 ; Ammiua- 
dab, Jiurrh, P. 7, (Amminadap, MS.) 
18. H. i. 206; quajjlrigaii Ammiu- 
adab, inn, P. 95 ; off, P. 5. 

Ananyas, Ananiai, Laiin Te.\t, 

CCXXXllII. 



Antiochya, Antiock, (in Pisidia) de, 
L. T. ccxL ; Antiochiam, (in Syria) 
L. T. ccxLii. 

Anna, Annas, i. 320, 330. 

Anndrew, Andrew, ii. I13; Sannt, 
ii. 89, 104-107, 1 14. 

Anne, Anna, i. 265. 

Aruitipater, Antipater, i. 282. 

Apostolus, L. T. cciun ; Apostoli, 
g. s. ccxAsviu ; n. pi. Lxxni, cxlvii, 
coxxxv.-ccxxxvni ; Apostolorum, 
Lxvni; Apostolos, lxlx, ccxxui, 
ccx.xxvni. 

Arete, Are/as, ii. 338. 

Arrchelauss, Arrchelaw, Archelaus, 
i. 2S3, 285, 28,-, 2S8, 290, 293, 
294 ; g. Arrchelawess, i. 2S7 J Arr- 
chelaw, off, i. 293. 

Arriuss, Arius, i. 258. 

As8er, Aser, i. 266 ; g. Asaeress, ibid. 

Athenas, ace. Athens, L. T. cc.vl. 

Augusstuss, Augustuis, Augustus 
(Cies.tr), i. 112, 206; a Cesare Au- 
gusto, L. T. VII. 

Awwstin Sannt, Saini Augustine, 
(of Hippo,) D. 10. 



Balaam, Balaam, i. 238: g. Balaamess, 
i. 237, (Baba.tmess, MS.) 238. 

Baptista, v. Johaune. 

Bapptisstess, Baptisstess, g. Baptist's, 
ii. 27, 2S1, V. Johau. 

O 2 



5^4 



PROPER NAMES. 



Bepania, Bethany, ii. 12, 14; i, ii. 

14; purrh, ii. 13; Bethanya, a, 

L. T. cLxiiin; Bethanyani, clxvii. 
Bejjlesern, Be{)|,'leaeni, BetJdel.em, i. 

116, 121, 222, 243; g. Bcl^leaeniess, 

Be{;J)lea-niess, i. 1 13, I16, 222, 235 ; 

i, i. 241 ; inniiil, i. I13, 125 ; till, i. 

122, 221 ; BeJ)))leaem Jude, i, i. 242; 

Bethleem, ace. L. T. viii; Bethleem 

Jude, in, x. 
Beppsayda, Bethsaida, ii. 90, 113; 

J)urrh, ii. 113; Bethsaydani, ace. L. 

T. cxii. 
Bethfage, ace. Befhphage, L. T. 

CLXVIII. 

C. 

Cafarrnaum, Capernaum, ii. 187, 
191 ; g. Cafarmaumess, ii. 190; 
Cafarrnaum, till, ii. 191, 192; Ca- 
farnai m, in, L. T. x\x\l, LXXlll. 

Calldeowisshe, v. Kalldeowisshe. 

Cana, Cana, Cana, ii. 132, 135 ; i, ii. 
29; Cana Galile, ii. 139; i, ii. 139, 
147, 167, 174; Ghana Galilee, in, 
L. T. xxui. 

Cananea, a. of Canaan, L. T. cvii. 

Caym, Cain,'\\. 148, T49; g. Caym- 
ess, ii. 149. 

Cefas, Cefas, Cephas, ii. 89, 108, 
109. 

Cenofegya, 'Sfcqvonrjyia, Feast of 
Tabernacles, L. T. c.xlvui. 

Cesarean!, aec. Cesarea, (in Pales- 
tine) L. T. ccxxxviii. 

Cesaree Philippi, Cesarea Philippi, 
L. T. cxni. 

Cesaris, Cesare, v. Augusstuss, Ty- 
beriuss. 

Ghana, v. Cana. 

Cherubyn, Cheruhin, i. 34; off, i. 

34- 56. 
Cornelium, ace. Cornelius, L. T. 

CCXLI. 

Cossmos, Grk. world, ii. 257 ; })urrh, 

ii. 258 
Crist,' Christ, D. 267. P. 7. H. i. 6, 

47. 58; ^9 ; g- Cristess, D. 26, 39. 

P. 6. H'. i. 3, 4, 27 ; ace. Crist, D. 



27- P- 37. 77-H.i.3i ;att, D. 314; 
biforenn, i. 3 ; noff, i. 31 ; onni^aen- 
ess, 5aen, i. 4, ii. 21 ; towarrd, i. 
I 74 ; wi])l)utenn, i. 42 ; Crista, fra- 
warrd, i. 228; to, i. 229; Crist, 
Crista, fra, i. 39, 228; off, D. 19. 
H. i. 52; onn, o, i. 20, 53. ii. 22, 
235; Jjurrh, i. 57, 139 ; till, i. 42. 
ii. 59; unaderr, D. 141. H. i. 142; 

uppo, i. 30, 295 ; ±. (Clristi,) L. 
T. Lxxix ; Xpm, ccxl; Drihhtin 
Crist, ii. 2 ; afFterr, i. 270; v. Hael- 
ennd, Jesu, Laferrd. 

Crisstene, Cristene, Christian, i. 286, 
292 ; g, D. 116. ii. no ; d. D. 122. 
ii. 168; ace. i. 72, in. ii. 109, 
no; ofF, ii. 109; pi. aec. D. 327. 

Crisstenndom, Cristanndom, Christ- 
endom, i. 235, 268; g. Crisstenn- 
domess, i. 62. ii. 102, 1 12, 309; aec. 
Crisstenndom, Cristenndom, i. 50, 
142, 214. ii. 31, 98; inn, i, D. 3. 
H. i. 211. ii. 13, 177; off, ii. 44; 
onnssen, ii. 137 ; })urrh, i. 336, 351 ; 
till, till pe. i. 50, 75. ii. loi, 103; 
unnderr, D. 137, 313; utwiJ)J), ii. 
loi ; w:», wijjjj \>t, i. 295, 352. 

D. 

DaviJ), Davi})]j, David, i. 8, 14, 75, 
123. ii. 164, 182; g. Davi])ess, i. 
113, 122, 251. ii. 116 ; Davi)?, Da- 
vi}>|), DaviS kingess, i. 8, I13, 251; 
Davi):, att, ii. 164; fra, ii. 163; 
jjurrh, ii. 60, 165 ; till, ii. 158 ; 
David, g. L. T. XLiiii. 

Decapoleos, g. of Decapolis, L. T. 

CVIII. 

Deus, God, L. T. xxvi, xx\aii ; Dei, 
xx\'in ; Deum, in, ccvii : Deo, a, 
III. 

Dionisium, ace. Dionysius, (the Ar- 
eopagite,) L. T. ccxl. 

Dominus, Lord, lxxvii ; Domino, 
cxLvii ; Domine, xliii. 

Drihlitin, the Lord, Lord, D. 16. I. 
12, 77. H. i. 14, 19, 24, 86; g. 
Drihhtii'.ess, i. 23, 38, 47; Drihht- 
in, d. 22, 31; ace. 35, 38; att, i. 



PROPER NAMES. 



'J>'^ 



273 ; biforenn, i. 11 ; bitwcnenn. t, 
121; o, i. 21; 011115x11, 1. 16; 
)jurrh, i. 20; towarrd.'i. 181. A.S. 
dryhten, drihteii, [dryht, a people, 
multitude, army,'] a ruler, lord 
prince, the Lord: O. Sax. drohtiii: 
O. Frs. drochteii, /Ae Lor(/ : O.H.G. 
truhtiii ; dominus : Icel. drottinn, 
the master of a drott or household, 
a lord, master, v. Crist, Godd. 
DriOTiann, magician, v. Synion Dris- 
niaim. 

E. 

Ecclesia primitiva, in, L. T. 

ccxxxvii. 
Efesum, ace. Ephestis, L. T. ccxl. 
Effrata, Ephrata, i. 243 ; till, i. 246. 
Egippte, Egyppte, Egippte land, 

Egypt, land 0/ Egypt, inn, i. 290, 

292 ; inntill, i. 304 ; oft", ut oft", i. 

291, 295, 307, 309. ii. 159, 162; 

Egippte king, ii. 160; Egyptum, 

in, L. T. XIII ; Egipto, xiiii. 
Eleazar, Elecizar, i. 14, 17; g. 

Eleazaress, i. 17; Eleazar, off", i. 16. 
ElysabseJ), Elyzabaeth, Elizabeth, i. 

I, 2, 5, 7, 21, 63 ; g. Elysabx^ess, 

i. 60, 90, 91 ; Ely sab*]), ace. i. 8 ; 

till, i. 90 ; wij}]), i. 60, 95 ; Elysa- 

beth, L. T. v. 
Emmanueel, Emanuael, Immanuel, i. 

105 ; ace. i. 106 ; })urrh, ibid. 
Encenya, Grk. 'EyKaivia, Feast of 

dedication, L. T. clx. 
EnngleJ)eod.e, English people, mang, 

i. 146. 
Ennglissh, Ennglisshe, English, D. 

19, 132, 308. P. 93; ace. D. 317, 

321, 331 ; inntill, D. 130, 147, 306; 

Ennglissh, Ennglissh spaeche, onn, 

D. 109, 157. H. i. 22, 33 63, 65, 

72, 73, 125, 147, 243, 339 ii. 19, 

III, 233, 236; till, D. 113. H. i. 

106. ii. 139, 191, 198; Ennglisshe, 

aff"terr, ii. 2594 Enngliss, onn, i. 104 ; 

pi. Ennglisshe, d, D. 322; mang. H. 

i. 267. 
Bnnon, Ennon, Enon, ii. 270, 276; 

inn, ii. 276, 



Episcopum, ace. Bishop, L.T. ccxlh. 
Eve, Eve, Evs, i. 259. ii. 123; ace. 

ii- 73. 75; "'''. '>• 219 ; Jjurrh, i. 

141. ii. 14, 306. 
Ewwticum, ace. Eutychus, L. T. 

CCXL. 

Ezechiel, Ezeehyel, Ezekiel, i. 200, 

201. 
Essnoc, Enoch, i. 298 ; wi]))). i. 302. 



Faderr, Father, (First Person of the 
Holy Trinity, Heavenly Father,) 
i. 59, 234. ii. II, 22, 26-28, 32, 
46, 125, 145, 207, 273, 293, 296; 
g i. 9, 19, 311. ii. 26, 206, 264, 
294; d. ii. 94 ; ace. i. 59. ii. 193 ; 
fra, ii- 297; off", ii. 293; ])urrh, ii. 
263, 286; till, i. 258. ii. 33, 85 ; 
towarrd, i. 9 ; upponn, i. 58 ; wiJ)J), 
ii. 98, 183, 263, 298. 

Panusel, Phanuel, i. 266. 

F&raoJi, Pharaoh, Vi. 160; g. Faraon- 
ess, ii. 160, 162 ; Faraon, fra.ii. 160. 

Parisew, Pharisee, ii. 233 ; pi. Fa- 
risewess, Farisewwess, ii. 330, 336; 
ace. ii. 331, 335 ; off, ii. 337 ; Fa- 
riseus, Faryseus, Phariseus, L. T. 
Lxxviii, cxxxii; Farisei, Farysei, 
Pharysei, xxx, lxxxv, cxlui ; Fa- 
ryseorum, lxxv ; Fariseis, Pharyseis, 

XXV, LXXXVIII. 

Farisewisslie, Farisewwisshe, Pha- 
risewisshe, Pharisean, ii. 328